Skip to main content

Full text of "The Primitive Baptist [serial]"

See other formats







v \ 






Si I 

- 1 ' • mm 

Cte liorarp 

of the 

Unitozmty of Jl3ort& Carolina 

The Sylvester Hassell Collection 


Sylvester Hassell, D. D. 



v, & 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 




aBMHB WW WhMM> ttB£Nra!re< 


"Come out of $er, mv people*" 


Printed and Published fty George Howard, 



ftnyvM s\rxTijnt&9 amp 



■ ■ 

* '. 

5^f JO 1\ 

• . 

Contents of Yol. H. 

■ tamffipffiflffja- 

: 15. 




No. i. . •; V2% 

Teeth to Teeth; by Joshua Lawrence, 
North Carolina State Convention; Editor, 
Letter from James Osbourn to S. I. Chandler 
,, from S. I. Chandler in reply, 
,, from John Lacy to Editor, *- y 
,, from Thomas K. Clingan, 
Poetry— the Believer's Jointure; from Er- 
skine's Gospel Sonnets, 

No. 2. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
To Agents; Editor, - 
Synopsis of faith; Editor, 
Sabbath breakers; Editor, 
Letter from John Clark, 

,, from William Moseley, 

,, from John F. Lovett, - - 

,, from John McKenney, - 

„ from M. W. Sellers, 

„ from Obadiah So well, 
Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. 3. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Remarks on the Address of the Christian 

Index to the Baptistb of Georgia; Editor, 
Letter from Hezekiah West, 

,, from Rudolph Rorer, 

„ from Ashley Swaim, 

,, from James Dobson, 

,, from Edmund Stewart, - 

,, from Daniel Gafford, 

,, from But-well Temple, 

,, from James Southerland, 
Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. 4. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Alabama Baptist State Convention; Editor, 
Letter from Joseph Biggs, Sr. 

,, from Elisha Carter, 

,, from William Patrick, 

,, from Elisha H. Mathis, 

„ from Anthony Holloway, 
Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. 3. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 










Remarks on Another Nibble, from the 
Biblical Recorder; Editor, - - , 

Old School intelligence; Editor, 

Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 

,, from John G. Willingham, 
,, from Charles Henderson, 
,, from Blount Cooper, 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. 6. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Alabama Baptist Bible Society; Editor, 
Remarks on an article from the Christian 

Index; Editor, - - - 

Letter from William B. Gordon, 
,, from James M. Rockmore, 
,, from Thomas K. Clingan, 
Poetry; Times go by turns, selected, - 

No. 7. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Justification by works; Ed. 
Remarks on an Address to the clergy, 

from the Biblical Recorder; Ed. 
Wake Forest Institute; Ed. 
Letter from Moses Johnson, 

,, from Asa Biggs, 

,, from Adam McCreary, - 

,, from John Chapman, 

„ E. S. Duke, - 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. S. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
N. C. State Convention; Ed. 
Remarks on J. Culpepper's report to the 

Convention; Ed- ... 

Remarks on report on foreign missions,; Ed 
,, „ Sunday schools; Ed. 

Letter from Joseph H. Eants, - 
,, from Luke Boziman, 
,, from Seaborn Hamrick, 
,, from William Moseley, 
Poetry, the Believer's jointure, continued, 

No. 9. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Signs of the Times; E.l. 
Remarks on an article from the Christian 








> » 














Index, touching the Kehukce Associa- 
tion; Ed. - 
Free church in Patterson, N. J.; Ed. - 
Ebenezer Association, (Ga.) Ed. 
better from Shei'.wood Reese, - 

,, from Furna Ivey, 

,, from John Blackstone, - 

,, from John Lacy, 

,, from M.W. Sellers, 

,, from Robert Warren, 
No. 10. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Elder J. Osbouni's selection of hymns; Ed. 153 
Associational; Ed. - - - ,, 

Antimissionism, from the Biblical Recor- 
der; Ed. - . - - " 154 
Brownlee on popery; Ed. - - 15£ 
Letter from Rudolph Rorer, - - 156 

,, from J. O.sbcum to Louisa Moore, 157 

,, from same to same, - - 158 

True benevolence; Ed. - - 159 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 160 

No. 11. 

Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 161 

Proscription, from Religious Herald; Ed. 169 

Old school intelligence; Ed, - - 171 

General Association of Indiana;'Ed. - „ 

Letter from J. Osbourn to Louisa Moore, 172 

„ from L. Moore to James Osbourn, 174 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 176 

No. 12. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Biblical Recorder; Ed. 
Capping the climax, from the Christian 

Index; Ed. - - 

Letu i hem Louisa Moore to James Os- 
bourn', continued: ... 
,, from E- S. L)uke, 
Ba])tist General Tract Society; Ed. 
Grace; Ed. - - - ,, 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 192 

No. 13. 
Teeth to teeth', continued; J.Lawrence, 
A query for the Antis, from the Biblical 

Recorder; Ed. - 

E. Battle's letter to the Editor of the 

Christian Index; Ed. 
The beast out of the earth; Ed. 
Letter from Louisa Moore to J. Osbourn, 
,, from Alfred Ellis, 
,, Joseph Hughes, • - 

A fact; Ed. - 

Poetry; ihe Believer's jointure, continued, 208 

No. 14. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 209 
Go ye into all the world; Ec!. . 217 
















The Sabbath; Ed. . . 218 

Little River Association; Ed. . 220 

Letter from J. Osbourn to Louisa Moore, 221 
,, from Jonathan Neel, . . 222 

„ from Wm. H. Lowe, . . ,, 

Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 224 

No. 15. 

Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Encouraging; Ed. 
Answer to a query by the Sweet Water 

Association; Ed. 
Letter from A. B. Bains, Jr. 

,, from W.'W. Carlisle, . 

,, from J. Hendoir, 
Christ is with us; Ed. 
Faithfulness; Ed. 
Poetry; the Believer's jointure, continued, 240 

No. 16. 
Teeth to teeth, continued; J. Lawrence, 
Associations; Ed. 

W. H. Holcombe and T. Meredith, . 
Letter from D. Collins, 

,, from Jos. H. Flint, 
Poetry; dying reflections of an infidel, 

'No. 17. 
Teeth to teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 257 
Human inventions; Ed. - 264, 

Monroe Association; Ed. - 266 

Letter from Daniel Gafford, - 267 
,, from J. Osbourn to L. Moore, 270 
Poetry; dying reflections, continued, 272 

No. IS. 
Teeth to teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 273 
Circular Address of the Alabama Bap- 
tist Missionary Society; Ed. - 280 
General Assembly of the Presbyteri- 
an church; Ed. - - 281 
Thoughts of a Pilgrim, from the Reli- 
gious Herald; Ed. - - „ 
Temperance defended, from the Tem- 
perance Advocate; Ed. - „ 
Acts, 19. 35; Ed. - - 282 
Circular Letter of the Flat River As- 
sociation; Ed. - „ 
Letter from J. Osbourn to L. MoOre, 284 
,, from But-well Temple, - 285 
Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd, 28S 

No. J 9. 

Teeth lo teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 289 
Dan. xii. 3; Ed. - . - 297 

Hans Egede, Missionary lo Green- 
land; Ed. • - 299 


Letter from Burwell Temple, cont'd, 300 Letter from Richard M. Newport, 

,, from Moses W. Darnall, - 302 
Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd, 304 

No. 20. 
Teeth to teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 305 
Primitive Baptist; Ed. - 813 

Better late than never; Ed. - „ 

Shearing the whole flock; Ed. - 814 
Laborers sent forth; Ed. - 315 

Letter from Parham Pucket, - „ 

„ from Moses W. Darnall, cont'd, 317 
Influence of Arminianism, selected. 318 
Worldly possessions; Ed. - 31.0 

Poor of this world; Ed. - ,, 

Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd^ 320 

No. 21. 
Teeth to teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 321 
Primitive Baptist; Ed. - 32f) 

Tar River Baptist Association; Ed. „ 
Letter from Hezekiah West, - 330 
Religion; Ed. - - - 335 

The Uskee, or native of Green- 
land; Ed. ,, 
Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd, 336 

No. 22. 

Teeth to teeth, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 337 

Primitive Baptist; Ed, - 344 

Letter from C. B. Hassell, - 345 

,, from William Moseley, - 317 

„ from D. S. Reasons, 

,, from Daniel Briggs, 

,, from M. W. Sellers, 
Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd, 

No. 23. 
Teeth to le-elh, cont'd; J. Lawrence, 
Primitive Bnplisl; Ed. 
Letter from John Clark, 

,, from William Mosele) 7 , 

„ from S. I. Chandler; 

„ from Samuel Moore, 

,, from A. B. Reid, 

,, from John Blackstone, 

from Vaclvaf D. Whalley, - 
from S. II. Dwighl, 

,, from Shndrach Jones, 
Poetry; Believer's jointure, contin'd, 

No. 24. 
Teeth to teeth, concluded; J. Law- 
To subscribers; Ed. 
Letter from David Johnston, 

„ from Anthony Hollo way, - 

,, from Calvin Newport, 

„ from William Croom, 

„ from Peter Saltzman, 

„ Kemuel C. Gilbert, 

„ from Adnm M'Creary, 














^to^hb wtw iam mm erwaw. 

VOL. 2. 

Printed and Published by Geoige Howard, 


"Come out of $er, mv people/ 


No. l. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

jor the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 

Matthew, 7. 15: Beware of false pro- 
phets, which come to you in sheep's clo 
thing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves— is the solemn caution of our Lord 
Jesus to his followers. And again, 10. 
16: Behold, I send you forth as sheep in 
the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wi«e 
as serpents, and harmless as doves. And 
again, Luke, 10. 3: Go your ways: be- 
hold, I send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. And again, Paul, Acts, 20. 29: 
For I know this, that after my departing 
shall grievous wolves enter in among you, 
— (you the gospel church is meant) — not 
sparing the flock. Verse 30: Also of 
your own selves (gospel professors are 
meant) shall men arise, speaking perverse 
thing*, to draw away disciples alter them. 

Then with such proof as the above, who 
can doubt of wolf preachers clothed in 
sheepskin? Who can doubt of wolves in 
the gospel church? I do not. So then in 
order to recover the sheepskin and delect 
the wolves, I shall tug teeth to teeth by 
scripture for the sheepskin which they 
have assumed, like the true shepherds of 
the sheep, in order to devour the sheep 
thereby. And to accomplish this, I shall 
briefly treat of six kinds of ministers : 
the gospel, .all of whom wear the sheep 

skin, whether wolf or she<p undtrneath 
the skin. I shall leave you to judge, rea- 
der, while I am tugging at the skin and 
getting it aside for you to see the wolf ia 
sheep's clothing. 

1st I »hall treat of a self made minister. 

2d. On men made ministers. 

3d. On devil-made ministers. 

4th. On a Christian that makes himself 
a minister, not being called of God to that 

5th. On my gentleman preacher. 

6th On God's ministers. Layingdown 
the marks of each so that they may be 
known by the church of God. 

7th 1 shall treat of Theological Schools, 
that prolific source from which many of 
these kind of preachers come, and enquire 
into the origin of Theological Schools. 

8th. I shall enquire into their tendency 
in countries where they have been estab- 

9th. I shall enquire whether they can 
be so conducted as to be serviceable to the 
church of God. &c. 

I have no apology to make for my wri- 
tings, but wish it fairly understood that I 
do not write to please nor offend any man 
or set of men; nor do I write in the fear 
of man. 1 have a right to my opinion, 
and you may have yours and welcome for 
me, and write what you thiu-k right; yet 
1 think it is high lime for some bidy to 
write, as the dogs are taking the cl ildren's 
bread and the wolves their clothing— and 
drum them out of the camp o! the saints as 
they have long since made the house, or 



church of God, a house of church traffic, a 
den for wolves, and a lodging for spiritual 
dogs, and a place of rendezvous for thieves 
and robbers to divide their spoil. 

There are three never failing marks to 
know a eheep from a wolf, although a 
wolf's whole body may be covered with 
a sheepskin. The first is, by their track; 
the wolf don't part the hoof like a sheep, 
hut has a fool like a flog; so it is with a 
wolf preacher in sheep's clothing, he don't 
in his heart part with sin nor does he in 
bis practice part with the ways of sinners, 
although he may part with some of the 
grosser sort of sins; yet I hope to show 
you as I go along his dog's foot, although 
he has a sheepskin on his back he will be 
sure to have the wolf's foot — therefore, 
said the Saviour, by their fruit ye shall 
know them. The second mark is their 
food; you know the food of a wolf and a 
sheep is as different as two things can be. 
What a miracle it would be to see a flock 
of wolves feeding on the pastures like 
sheep, or to see sheep gnawing bunes and 
feeding on dead carcasses; a thing that ne- 
ver was. And there is equally as much 
difference between the food of a real gos- 
pel minister and a wolf in sheep's cloth- 
ing, as there is between the food of sheep 
;ind wolves. The third mark is the voice; 
I suppose all the men in the world could 
never learn a wolf to bleat like a sheep, 
nor a sheep to howl like a w»lf. 1 may 
add a fourth mark, and that is, by looking 
into their mouths; a sheep has no upper 
front teeth — wolves are like dogs, have a 
good set above and below, and strong hold- 
ers in the bargain. These four aie never 
failing marks to know a wolf from a 
sheep, which y6u will keep in memory 
for further remarks. 

God who is rich in mercy and good- 
ness, after man had become fallen and his 
itnind and foolish he;irl become darkened 
by reason of sin, hath chosen in his infinite 
wisdom to communicate light to the hu- 
man mind by prophets, his Son, apostles, 
and ministers, and through this medium 

and the agency of his divine Spirit we 
stand indebted to him for all spiritual light 
and life. 

Thus Enoch the seventh son from Ad- 
am was a prophet, and from him to Mala- 
chi there seems to be a succession of pro- 
phets to enlighten, guide, warn, reprove, 
and comfort the people of God, and to 
warn the world, under both the anlidelu- 
vian and Jewish dispensations. So, equal- 
ly so, God has in all ages of the church 
through his rich and unbounded grace 
raised up, qualified and sent gospel minis- 
ters of his own choosing to guide, warn, 
feed and comfort his gospel church from 
her first establishment until now; and I 
think will do so to the end of the world. 
Yet with these helps Ihe gospfl church has 
often wandered from the right ways of the 
Lord, like the Jewish church, and 1260 
years is allowed by all as given her to 
wander in her wilderness state, before she 
will recover her virgin beauty and pris- 
tine excellency in doctrine, ordinance and 

But the wanderings of the Jewish and 
gospel churches from the plain command- 
ments of the Lord, has not been owing so 
much to the private members of either 
church as to two other causes; the first of 
which is, their connections with the great, 
the rich, the influential, and powerful men 
of this world; this in both churches, has 
been one cause in all cases and in all ages 
of her downfall and deviations from Ihe 
right ways of the Lord. Witness the 
marriages before the flood with the family 
or daughters of Cain, the marriages and al- 
liances of the Jews with the surrounding 
nations, &c. Witness the Constantine 
connection, and the connection of the 
kings and queens of England, &c. And 
well it may be so, for says Jesus, my 
kingdom is not of this world — come out 
and be separate, says Raul. For so soon 
as the church becomes connected with the 
men of this world, then she must shape her 
doctrines, ordinances, and discipline to 
please ike taste, the relish, the views and 


pride and pomp of the men of this world 
with which she stands connected or de- 
pendent in any way whatever; more espe- 
cially im support of her ministry, then she 
goes by this connection from the truth and 
right ways of the Lord and from the good 
old way of ancient times. 4 n( l 'his 1 
pronounce in my opinion to be one of the 
.causes of so much corruption at present in 
the Baptist churches, it is from the society 
connection of the day that Ijer doctrines, 
&c. are corrupted. 

The second and worse cause is that of 
false prophets or false ministers, or wolves 
in sheep's clothing. These have been the 
main, the leading cause in the bosom of 
Ihe churches; which have led the church 
of God astray from God's truth, ordinan 
ces, statutes and discipline, to the tradi 
lions, doctrines, and commandments of 
men; for their wolf taste can't relish the 
pleasant and fat pastures of the gospel 
where God's sheep love lo feed; there 
fore they seek wolf meat, as will be shown 
in time and place. 

Therefore, because these wolves are the 
main cause of scattering and driving as- 
tray and devouring the sheep of Christ, 
the Old Testament is full of warning's to 
the Jewish church against false prophets; 
and equally so in reading the New Testa- 
ment you find il full of warnings both by 
Christ and his apostles to the gospel 
.church, to beware of wolves in sheep's 
elo thing, or false teachers with their dam- 
nable heresies; for here is the church's 
greatest danger, in listening to and obey- 
ing the plans, doctrines, commandments 
and tradi'ions of men for the command- 
ments of Jesus Christ. Touch not, taste 
not, handle rcol, is the advice of Paul; for 
all these are lo perish. And says Jesus, 
in vain do you worship me, teaching for 
doctrines ihe commandments o,f men. 
To listen to and do alter the doctrines of 
these false teachers, has in all ages been a 
curse to the church of God; therefore she 
is so olten and so solemnly warned in the 
gospels and in all (lie epistles against the 

Jeceivers and ruiners and distressers of 
the church of God. 

Can you think, dear reader, lor a mo- 
ment, that it is impossible for the gospel 
church to know these wolves in sheep's 
clothing from a Hue minister of God's ma- 
ki?ig and sending? Surely not. for if it 
was impossible for the gospel chmch to 
know them in any age o' the church when 
she is plagued with them, 'hen those war- 
nings of the Holy Ghost would haye been, 
in vain, seeing the church could not know 
them by any mark laid down in those 
warnings; but one reason why the gospel 
church knows so little about ihese wolves 
is, because she will not take the pains to 
search out the marks of these wolves, as 
laid down by infallible inspiration in the 
New Testament, her chief guide in all 
matters of religion. And another reason 
why the gospel church is so backward to 
do this is, because of that, universal chari- 
ty religion that is pleaded for in this age 0,1 
the Christian church among professors of 
religion, saying, let us all be brothers, we 
are all going to heaven, you by that road 
of doctrine and practice, and me by I his 
road or wa}'; let us not contend about doc- 
trine, ordinance, or church government, 
these a;e ail trifles of minor importance; 
let us unite and commune together, and 
live jn peace and Jove, for we shall all 
meet at last in heaven, although you go 
this road and we that. And so such pro- 
fessors of religion would have the church 
of Christ unite Christ and Baal, believeis 
and infidels, the temple of God and the 
temple of idols, truth and error, the works 
of hypocrites and saints, light and dark-, 
ness, fire and water, false teachers ai,<J 
tr.ue, the ministers of God, men and the 
devil. What fellowship has this helcro* 
geneous assemblage of hypocrites, doc- 
trines, practices and opinions? Why you 
must say, none. Then this universal cha- 
rily religion is a device of the devil, thro' 
false teachers to darken the truths of Goii 
and corrupt his church and the one rwire 
religion on earth, and in the end malra 


gain to false teachers who preach for pay 
and divine for honor. Then I pronounce j 
this universal charily religion is a religion j 
of loaves and fishes, and not belonging to 
the gospel church nor the one pure reli- 
gion of Jesus Christ nor his apostles; for! 
how can two walk together except they be 
agreed, and they that are not for the truth 
must be against it; two opposifes can't; 
both he truth or alike, nor no more akin 
than fire and water, light and darkness, or j 
God and satan. For it is said ol the first i 
saints-and they continued stedfastly in ! 
the apostles' doctrine. Then there is but I 
one true doctrine, and all the rest i« false; j 
then find out apo*tolic doctrine, and con- 
tend earnestly for the faith once delivered 
lo the saints. And again, John: if any 
man come unto you and bring not this 
doctrine, receive him not into your house, 
neither bid him God ■-peed — for such, is 
partaker of his evil deeds. And again, 
Paul: though me or an angel from heaven 
preach any other gospel unto you, than 
that' which we have preached unto you, 
let him be accursed. , 

For if Jesus Christ and his apostles had 
been of this universsl charity religion, 
then the pharisees and Jewish priests 
would not have persecuted and killed 
Christ. Hut he was not for brothering 
such hypocrites, but reproving and testi- 
fying against their vil deeds and false 
doctrines, therefore they hated him. Nor 
would the Jewish and heathen priests 
have persecuted and killed the apostles, if 
they would have taken them into brother- 
hood, and not have contended against their 
false gods, doctrines and traditions, but 
said, let us all be brothers, you preach 
your idolatry, another Diana, another cir- 
cumcision, another that the resurrection is 
passed already, and another the law and 
work*, and we Christ crucified: we are all 
going lo heaven, so let us unit'* and be at 
peace and love, and hear all and be all in 
one church and fellowship. This is lha' 
universal charity religion. Was the apos 
ties' of it? No, Sir; they testified against 

all but the one truth, salvation by grace 
and failh followed by good works This 
made them ha'ed of all that held errors 
and preached errors and false doctrines. 
They would be brother to none hui those 
that held the truth, therefore hated and 
killed. And such a religion is universal 
charity, however fine it may appear, it is 
nothing less or more than the-verj sink of 
hypocrisy; and all hands in such a band 
of brothers must use some of the God- 
abhorred stuff I . get along in this crowd 
of hypocrites, and assemblage of pracices 
and opinions which true saints in all ages 
have disdained, though death stared them 
in the face. 

So then the religion of Jesus Christ has 
no Christian fellowship but with the house- 
hold of faith, and the believers and practi- 
ses of the truths ot God in doctrine, ordi- 
nance and discipline, as delivered the 
saints io the New Testament. Then uni- 
versal charily and peac^, and love tor all 
kin'is of doctrines, all kinds of ordinances, 
all kinds of discipline, and all kinds of 
professors and opinionists, or for any kind 
and every kind of professors, is but a hy- 
pocritical child of the devil and a religious 
imp of hell, with which Jesus Christ nor 
his apostles never claimed brotherhood 
nor lellowship. Witness their harsh and 
severe language to the pharisees and false 
teachers laid down in the New Testament. 
For such a charity as this, or Christian 
lellowship as this, is any thing and every 
thing, and at last nothing but varnished 
hypocrisy to God and man, if it is not 
playing the hypocriie with satan also. 
Love God, love and believe the truth, 
love Jesus C hrist and the brotherhood of 
faithful men, and contend earnestly for 
the failh or doctrines, ordinances and dis- 
cipline of the church of God once deliver- 
ed the saints by < 'hrist and his apostles, 
and thou shall do well; for who is to main- 
tain the truth in the world if the church 
of God don't do it? 

Therefore, to help the gospel church to 
judge and determine rightly in distin- 


guishing between God's ministers and all 
other ministers, I shall draw the line ol 
distinction by marks from the scriptuies 
laid d-wii 03 the Holy Ghost; so that I 
think no man cannot well fail to know 
them apart. Then I will no longer keep 
you in suspense by any further preparato- 
ry remarks, but proceed to discuss the 
subject as proposed. 


On self made ministers. 
First, I am to treat ol a self made min- 
ister, and that there are such read Jude, 1. 
19: These be they who separate them- 
selves sensual, having not the Sprit. E- 
noch prophecied of these K'ng Saul was 
among the prophets, though he was not 
called to thai office by Almighty God. 
Read how these lyiog prophets come to 
prophecy, 1 Kings, 22. 22: And he said, 
I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit 
in the mouth of all his (Ahah's) prophets. 
And he said, thou shall persuade him and 
prevail also: go forth, and do so. And 
says Paul, Acts, 20. 29, 30: For I know 
this, that after my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, not sparing 
the flock. Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, (mark that, of their own 
selves) speaking perverse things, to draw 
away disciples after them. If they arise 
of their own selves, not called of God to 
the ministerial office, of course they are 
self-made ministers. Jeremiah, 14. 14: 
The prophets prophecy lies in my name: 
I sent them not, neither have 1 command- 
ed them, neither spake unto them: they 
prophecy unto you a false vision and divi- 
nation, and a thing of nought, and ihe de- 
ceit of their heart. Here God says he 
sent them not, then of course they sent 
themselves to tell lies and falsehoods out 
of the deceit of their own hearts. Ezeki- 
el, 13. 3: Wo unto the foolish prophets, 
that follow their own spirit. 4 Israel, t hy 
prophets (not my prophets) are like the 
foxes of the desert; (that is, very cunning 
and crafty.) 10: Because they have se- 

duced my people, saying, peace; and there 
was no peace: and one built up a wall, (or 
docirine,) and lo, ol hers daubed it with 
un tempered mortar. Now hear for what 
all this is dot.e by a self-made preacher or 
prophet, for preachers are often called pro- 
phets in -the New Testament as well as 
Old. Mieah, 3. 11: And the priests 
thereof teach for hire, and the prophets 
thereof divine for money: yet will they 
lean upon the Lord; and say, is not the 
Lord among us. Now to prove that there 
are in the gospel church false ministers 
self-made, as well as there were false pro- 
phets sell made, 2 Peter, 2. 1: But there 
were false prophets aUo among Ihe people, 
even as there shall be false teachers among 
you, (you the go«pei church is meant.) 
Who is a mote lalse prophet or false min- 
ister than he who makes himself such, and 
one not being called to the office by the 
God of heaven, nor qualified for the office 
by him? The above texts I deem suffi- 
cient to prove my point that there have 
been and now are a plenty of self-made 
preachers, or else I could produce many 
! more to prove the fact. Then taking the 
I evidence as sufficient from scripture, that 
there are such beings as self-made minis- 
ters, I proceed to chalk them out by the 
marks of scripture evidence so you can 
know them. 

The marks from Jude appear to be 

; these: that a sell-made minister separates 

himself to Ihe office without a call from 

God; he also separates himself in a great 

degree from sin and sinners, that he may 

appear a sheep or in the sheep skin; he is 

sensual, or knows what he knows and 

preaches by sense and not by revelation — 

' for Jude says, they have not the spirit. 

Then a self made minister has not thespi- 

j rit of God, nor does l.e preach by the spi- 

j rit, and of course not according to the 

truths of the spiril; but by sense, mere 

carnal sense, because being a natural man 

he receivelh not the things of Ihe spirit, 

for they are foolishness to him. Then the 

holy and sublime doctrines and truths of 



the gospel will be set at nought by a self- 
rnade minister, as far as he can safely do 
so to get gain and save his reputation as a 
gospel minister; which is proved by the 
10th verse: But these speak evil of those 
tin rigs which they know not: but what 
they know naturally, as brute beasts, in 
those things they Corrupt thetftselve.. 
What things are mean I by Jade, but the 
great leading truths of the gospel, which 
these men don't know nor can't know, 
since they are declared by Paul to be spi- 
ritually discerned, and not. received by 
the natural man. And this man is said in 
the text to know thing's only naturally, as 
a brute knows things by instinct of nature. 
They iii the 11th verse are said to go in 
the waj' of Cain — what was Cain's way 
but to bring an offering to the Lord with- 
out faith, of 'he fruit of the ground, of his 
own carnal, corrupt, natural, deceitful 
heart? It was a ground, dead offering, 
and not a living sacrifice, typical of the 
blood of Jesus that cleanses from all sin. 
Cain's way was to hale and kill his broth 
er, jtnd why and wherefore? Because his 
own works Were wicked and his brother's 
righteous. So Cain was the first wolf in 
sheep's clothing — he killed Abel, his bro- 
ther. Then self made preachers hate 
God's preachers, they have killed thou- 
sands of them} they hate the doctrine they 
preach, they hate these men of faith, they 
havb religious practices which is the sheep 
skiiij Cain like; but t heir hearts are wolf, 
sheep devouring, sheep hating, faith ha- 
ting, truth hating and enmity against God. 
For the carnal mind is enmity against 
(jbdj and such a mind has this self-made 
preacher, since he is a natural man. Then 
be-wfare of self-made preachers, for they 
are every one to a man Cains, and would 
20 in his .tvav if it was not for God's lets. 
All these men's preaching;, praying and 
s'mgino;, (Hid religion* duties, are nothing 
hut works of wickedhes's like Cain's, the 
fruit of the ground only and not the Iruits 
of the spirit; having no faith, it is impos- 
sible for litem to please God. The tree 

hot being made good by divine grace, all 
their fruit is not good; their hearts and 
principles being corrupt, so are all their 
religious acts at enmity against God; his 
plan of salvation and the merits of his 
Christ are set at nought by these Cains, 
these wolves (hat take the Sheep skin and 
holy orders, not being called of God thus 
to officiate, as Aaron, Paul, Moses, Pe- 
ter, &c. 

In the same verse they are said to run 
greedily after the error of Balaam. What 
was the prophet Balaam's error? Why 
king Balaak's silver and promised great- 
ness, for him to come and curse Israel. 
So that a sell-made minister has two 
things in view, money and honor, of this 
the Holy Ghost says they are greedy; for 
this they preach, for this they run. Then 
when you see any minister, no matter what 
sect he belongs to, greedy of these two 
things, or showing plainly for these he 
preaches, say and mark him, he i« a Ba- 
laam, he is a self-made minister, he would 
curse the church of God for money, which 
was Balaam's reward. And this is the re- 
ward for which this man preaches and 
prays, it is for this reward of money and 
greatness he runs from town to town, from 
place to place. These self made Balaams 
would curse the Christians from the face 
of the earth for money, as Balaam would 
Israel, had not God interposed. 

Again, in the same verse: And they 
perished in the gainsaying of Core. I 
warit every self-made minister in the 
world, and every body else, to read the 
16th chapter of Numbers, and all men that 
don't believe in a divine call to the minis- 
try; for it is to this chapter and to this 
transaction of Korah, whose name in the 
text is spelt Core, as is common in scrip- 
ture, such as Nop for Noah. &c. to which 
Jude alludes. Korah and his company 
wanted to take the priest office on them- 
S' Ives, and did so. They charged Moses 
and Aaron of usurping the priest office, oi* 
putting themselves in Ihfc two highest of- 
fices, and more especially the priest office; 


and tbev being of the tribe of Levi bad as might claim and assume that office as wsll 

much right as Aaron they thought, and 
therefore took their censors and offered 
strange fire to the Lord; exercising the 
priest office without being chosen of God 
to officiate, or called to minister in it by 
him. And for their presumption were 
consumed by fire from heaven, and thus 
perished in their gainsaying of Moses and 
God; that is, in not believing the divine 
call, choice and appointment of Aaron to 
the priest office. Thus every man that 
takes on him the ministry without the call 
of God is compared by Jude to a Korah, 
and shall as certainly perish sooner or la- 
ter iu his gainsaying of God's ministers 
about a divine call to the ministry as did 
Core and company. Take care, ye pro- 
fessors that join in with such ministers that 
are not called of God. Remember Ko- 
rah was not all that perished, but his com- 
pany, his adherents also. Our God is a 
consuming fire, and here he signally prov- 
ed it as well as in Sodom. Think on it, 
ye self-made ministers, and tremble; for 
the Holy Ghost can't lie. Then you per- 
ish in hell fire if you take this office on 
you in an unconverted state, or not called 
of God; for the office of a minister is too 
sacred for any but those chosen, called, 
qualified, and initiated into it by God him- 
self; for what have you to do with God's 
holy things and tabernacle, seeing he has 

as Aaron, and tithe the people also. And 
no doubt they thought they were men of 
as good and better talents than Aaron, and 
so might and could officiate in the office of 
high priest as well as he; not believing in 
a special call of God to office as priest, and 
that any man had a right to fill that office 
that chose to fill it, and so took their two 
hundred and fifty censors and the office of 
priest without God's call to office, and of- 
fered strange fires to the Lord. But how 
fared it with them? Sad tale of wo, they 
and their families, tents and effects, all 
went down alive into the pit, the earth 
opening her mouth where these wicked 
gainsayers stood and closed upon them; 
and a fire from the Lord consumed the 
two hundred and fifty men that offered in- 
cense with strange fire, and thus they per- 
ished in their gainsaying, and for their ex- 
ercising the priest office to which office 
God had not called them. And what of 
all this, say you. Why, don't you recol- 
lect that saying of Paul, Saying, no man 
laketh this honor to himself, but be that is 
railed of God as was Aaron. And again: 
Paul called of God to be an apostle. And 
again: Separate me Paul and Barnabas 
for the work whereunto I have called them. 
And again' those that were with him (that 
is, Christ on the white horse, and rode on 
white horses) were called chosen and 

not put them in your trust? Yon are a faithful. And again: then Jesus called 

gainsay er and usurper, and will perish in 
your own deceivings. 

Thus these men Korah and company 
thought that Moses and Aaron had taken 
the two highest offices in the Jewish nation 
on themselves; Moses to be leader and 
law giver and ruler, and Aaron to be priest 
and head of all ecclesiastical concerns, 
and to live without work by tithes on the 
labors of the people. And for as much as 
Korah, Dathan and Abiain, were sons of 
the tribe of Levi, as well as Moses and 
Aaron, that they of course had the same 

flaim and right to 


unto him the twelve and sent them out. 
And again: he sent the seventy to preach. 
And again: did not God call Saul, David, 
Jonah, Jesus Christ, John the Baptist, Aa- 
ron, and all the prophets and aposiles, Mo- 
ses and Abraham specially, to their respec- 
tive offices?" And so, equally so, all his 
ministers to a man are chosen, called and 
qualified by him for the ministry. And 
can any man with all these scriptures as 
proof of a special call of God, dare with- 
out this call take the «»fii( e of minister on 
himself? Daring presumption, as that of 

priest i ffice; and j Komb aud company, who saw the praulV 


that God gave that Moses and Aaron was 
his choice, of which I shall not now speak. 
Thus for this daring presumption, gain- 
saying, and exercising the office of priest, 
they perished as an example set up of God 
to all future generations, not to thrust 
themselves into the priest office without 
God's call thereunto. 

[robe continued.) 

PftZMIYIVii &AP2&*;. 

TARBORO', JANUARY 14, 1837. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and lourtli Samrdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Sii copies « ill be sent to one Posl Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at the end of the year from the 
time ol sublet ibing, unless otherwise dir-cted. i\oles 
Of all specie paving Banks will be received in pay- 
ment. >ioiey -ent to us by tnail is at our risk. 

t ' mmin.ica inns most be post paid, and directed to 
the Publisher. 


It appears, from the Biblical Recorder of 
December 7, that t-he N. C. State Contention 
held its last annual session at "County Line," 
M. H. Caswell county. 

It is stated: "the Board has been instructed 
to take immediate measures to procure a 
competent Agent whose principal duty it shall 
be to resuscitate" "auxiliary societies" "where 
thev already exist, and to constitute new ones 
where there are none, in the different church- 
es and neighborhoods throughout the State." 
It is added: "This system was adopted by the 
■first \gent of the Convention, and it is to be 
regretted, in our view, that it has not been 
adhered to by his successors." We see now, 
that it is the design of the Convention to re- 
vive the auxiliary missionary societies which 
•were multiplied so rapidly in 1823 and 1824. 
The first Agent of which we have any knowl- 
edge or recollection, was Robert T. Daniel. 
Truly Mr. Daniel wa^ successful. And should 
llis successor prove himself possessed with 
equal zeal, and of the same kind, then may 
the churches and neighborhoods expect him 
to promise them that iffehey will be liberal 
and bountiful in their donations and subscrip- 
tions, they shall be visited regularly by a. tra- 
velling preacher once a month. And, if his 
pro niaes shall terminate as Mr. Daniel's did, 
then may the people not expect to hear prea- 
ching, as the iruii of such donations and pro- 

mises, once a year, or once in ten years. At 
all events the people may prepare to have the 
State again inundated with these beggiDg so- 
cieties, as so many sheaf rakers and loaf tren- 
chers; or else be teased much and looked shy- 
ly upon. For it is spoken oat thus: "we trust 
— the benefits of the system will scon be re- 
alized to their full extent." The churches 
and neighborhoods are in this manner plainly 
told and sufficiently advertised, that the Con- 
vention will not be content with any moderate 
operation of the system, but benefits must be 
had to their full extent. 

The Convention passed several resolutions: 
and among the rest, "under God, Luther Rice 
has contributed largely, perhaps more so than 
any individual now living, to the elevation of 
! the Baptist churches in the U. States." In- 
• deed, it the Baptist churches in the U. S- 
stand any higher now than they did forty years 
ago, except in their oivn estimation, we do not 
know it. If, however, by the term elevation 
the Convention meant firide, ostentation, we 
consent that they are correct: otherwise the 
scriptures must have ceased to be their rule* 
and history become truly freakish. 

The following is another of their resolu- 
tions: "that a committee of thre- be appoint- 
ed whose duty it shall be to correspond with 
appropriate authorities in Georgia, South Ca- 
rolina, Virginia, and the District of Columbia, 
respecting the expediency of erecting a be- 
coming monument to the memory of our late 
lamented brother, Rev. Luther Rice. The 
committee — T. Meredith, J.Armstrong, Wm. 

The Convention tells us that her primary- 
objects are, the enlargement and intellectual 
improvement of the ministry, and the supply- 
ing of destitute churches and sections of coun- 
try within the limits of the State. Of conse- 
quence, the monumental project of the Con- 
vention does not fall within her primary ob- 
jects. If it be an object of the Convention to 
j promote missions, then it seems the above re- 
| solution is not covered by this object; unless 
| the monument be designed to fill some agency 
or to occupy some field as a missionary. What 
! part of the wcrs/ii/i of God is this project in- 
tended to supply? "Is it preaching, hearing, 
i reading, praying, meditation? Is it baptism 
or communion? What part of good work* 
does the Convention propose by it? Is it to 
clothe the naked, to feed the hungry, to give 
dunk to the thirsty, to visit the sick and the 
prisoner, to receive the stranger under hospi- 
table shelter? Is it to be, feet to the lame, 
i eyes to the blind, ears to the deaf; to succor 



the helpless, assist the needy, relieve the op- 
pressed? To what benevolent object will the 
money expended for the monument, be appro- 
priated? Forsooth Mr. Rice has elevated the 
Baptist churches, so said, and the Convention 
means to elevate him, benevolence or no bene- 
volence. Saying to them that dwell on the 
earth, that they should make an image to the 

Another of the Convention's resolutions 
stands thus: "that bro. F. Hawley be appoint- 
ed an Agent, under the auspices of this Con- 
vention, to operate during the ensuing year in 
procuring subscribers to the Biblical Recor- 
der." The Editor of that paper continues: 
••With regard to the last mentioned resolu- 
tion we would observe that bro. Hawley is an 
Agent fully accredited by us. He has enga- 
ged to travel throughout the State, preaching 
' the gospel, and making it a special business to 
procure subscribers to the Recorder, receive 
payments on its account, and otherwise pro- 
mote its interests and its objects. Under 
these circumstances bro. H. is commended to 
the attention and confidence of the public." 

If Mr. Hawley attends to the objects of the 
Recorder, he must provide himself with secu- 
lar information, and also with the prices cur- 
rent, and make his returns weekly, as the Re- 
corder has a department allotted to each of 
these objects. With regard to Mr. H. 's par- 
ticular business in travelling, it is either, (at 
least ostensively so,) to preach the gospel or 
to attend to the affairs of the Recorder; since 
both cannot be his special objects. Mr. Me- 
redith tells us, Mr. Hawley's chief business is 
with the Recorder. Hence, his preaching the 
gospel is only a passport or recommendation. 
Respecting his authority: — David said 10 the 
Philistine, I come to thee in the name of the 
Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel: 
— Mr. H. must confess he comes in the name 
of the Convention, — in their own language, 
under the ausfnces of this Convention. Paul 
said, I determined not to know any thing 
among you, save Jesus Christ and him cruci- 
fied. Mr. H. says in fact, I am determined to 
know something else, and that something first 
and chief— I am determined to know the Bib- 
lical Recorder specially among you; and then 
Jesus Christ and him crucified. Our Lord 
said to his disciples, Go ye into all the world. 
and preach the gospel to every creature. He 
that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; 
but he that believeth not shall be damned. 
Mr. H. consents to go forth caparisoned with 
such circumstances as the following: Go thou 
into all the State, in the name of the Couven 

tion, and preach the Biblical Recorder to all 
the public. He that subscribeth and payeth 
shall be called benevolent, but he that sub- 
scribeth not and payeth not shall be ridiculed 
and defamed. Thy exhortations shall be; 
flee to the Biblical Recorder; look not before 
thee; neither stay thou in all the plains of 
those who do not subscribe. Moreover, thou 
shalt firay for the prosperity of the Biblical 
Recorder, and that it circulate from the river 
to the end of the nation. And thou bro. H. 
shalt firofihecy to the Biblical Recorder; and 
shalt make thyself horns and push with them, 
and say, so shall it be done unto every paper 
that opposeth the Biblical Recorder: And 
thcu shalt be a "special" priest unto it and- 
minister at its altar to keep the sacrifices of 
benevolence burning, and shalt about the 
space of the "ensuing year," cry, Great is the 
Biblical Recorder of the Convention. For it 
supporteth missions which fell down from 
heaven. And this shall be thy particular bu- 
siness; and then thou mayest preach the gos- 
pel to subserve the "interests and objects" of 
the Biblical Recorder. 

Mr. Meredith observes, "From what we 
have witnessed on the present and on former 
occasions, we are assured that light and libe- 
ral principles are gradually spreading among 
our churches; that the enemies of Christian 
effort are every year losing ground." — That 
both these ideas are incorrect, there needs no 
better evidence in the present juncture, than 
Mr. M.'s next idea, provided that be correct, 
namely: -'The friends of the Convention and 
its objects are increasing in numbers and firm- 
ness." The Convention have appointed him 
a priest; and Mr. M. owed her a compliment 
till he had uttered these sentiments. The 
prosperity of such an institution as the Con- 
vention, proves most conclusively, a deplora- 
ble dereliction from light and liberal' princi- 
ples, and a considerable gain to the enemies of 
Christian etfort. — Ed. 

Person County, N. C. 
Dec' \ 1136. 
Brother Brnnett: Enk osed we 
send you a letter recently received 
from bro. Osb<»ur.n, o( Baltimore, 
and from our personal acquaintance 
wild dim atid his pieaeh'wijjj his com- 
munications are always sujnewh'it; 
animating, and we feel willing you 
and your readers should share 
with us in the consolation, they af- 



ford; therefore, after examination, 
you can give ihem a place in your 
paper if you think proper, together 
wiih an abridged copy of an answer 
to some questions in the latter part. 

Yours, &,c. 

Stephen 1. Chandler, 
Naif CI Terian. 

My Dear Brother Chandler: 
Your kind letter to me, dated June 
28th, reached me safe at the north, 
it being sent on to me by my family 
in Baltimore. I was glad to hear 
from you. May I he Lord bless and 
prosper your soul abundantly and 
make you fruitful in every good 
word and work, and that in faith 
ami love you may yet abound more 
and more, and also grow stronger 
and Stronger in the cause of God 
and truth, anil never become weary 
iti well doing, nor onee to flinch 
from tiie battles of the Lord, for he 
will honor those who honor him. 
Contend for the truth, my brother, 
let who will blame yon for so doing. 
Our God is a God of truth, and he 
will be found at the right hand of 
men of truth; but jugglers in the 
gospel, and all such who can sport 
with sacred things, and trifle with 
divine truth, he will lightly esteem; 
ami you know we have many such 
people round about us in thi.^ dark 
day, and their deeds and doctrines 
are all as dark as is the day, or as 
are thoic minds. A smoke is be- 
fore their eyes and it greatly affects 
ihe whole soul and renders them 
swarthy and very uncomely to gaze 
on; and hence we had as good turn 
away our eyes from men of vanity 
and lies, lest their smoke should 
seriously injure our mental powers. 
Smoke, when viewed as an em- 
blem of divine displeasure, or of 
religious delii-dou, or mental dark- 
ness, it always is offensive to the 
Lord's chosen and called ones; but 
indeed, ihese swarthy gentry who 
inhabit Mount Sinai; and who strict- 

ly speaking are Hagarones; these 
are so much inured to it, that to 
them it is no way annoying, even 
though they are bewildered and 
fairly intoxicated with it. And as 
they are thus under the influence 
of this mystical smoke, they are ripe 
and ready to run into any kind, and 
all manner of extravagances and in- 
fatuations: and those few, who by 
the mercy of God are prevented 
from going into such extremes, the 
intoxicated Hagarenes are fully pre- 
pared to vilify and reproach, and 
to make a scoff of without in the 
least considering whether they are 
right or wrong in so doing. And I 
discover that those carnal scoffers 
go by different names in scripture; 
and hence they are sometimes called 
lshmaelites, because they are de- 
scendants of Ishmael who was born 
after the flesh, and so of course not 
a son of promise. But sometimes 
they are called Hagarenes, after the 
name of their grandmother llagar, 
and Paul says that "this H agar is 
Mount Sinai in Arabia, and on- 
swereth to Jerusalem, which now 
is, and is in bondage with her chil- 
dren," Gal. 4.25. And thus it ap- 
pears that our modern Hagarenes, 
as I am wont to call them, are in 
bondage as well as in the smoke; 
and to smoke they really are inured, 
greatly inured, as their very colour, 
nud dress, and name, and idiom, and 
^welling place, loudly aver; and 
while they are abusing ns, we will 
piiy them because they are in the 
smoke, and in bondage, and most 
woful swarthy but know it not. 

Well now again we say, that if 
we may be- allowed to personify the 
present movements of those scoffers, 
we will proceed to speak of them 
after this manner. — All those 
schemes and plans of theirs that 
have not a thus saith the Lord for 
their existence and currency, we 
will denominate Isjimaelitjes, and 



the inventcrs of ihom Hagarenes. 
Now Hsgar bad a son and she call- 
ed his name lshmael; and abhougli 
this son, this young lshmael, was in 
human form, & had Abraham to his 
father, yet all this could not make 
him, nor prove him to be a child of 
promise, as was Isaac, for he was a 
child of the flush; i. e. he was an 
illegitimate offspring; and concern- 
ing such a matter, sen h an ugly mat- 
ter as this, it was of old enacted, and 
we know not that n ts rescinded, 
that "A bastard sh ill not enter into 
the congregation of the Lord; even 
to his tenth generation shall he not 
enter into the congregation 'if the 
Lord,Deut,23.2. Where. then must 
the poor thing abide, for h rausl oc- 
cupy space somewhere] Yes he musi 
so; and there is provision made, and 
a place appointed for him, as we 
read, "A bastard sihal} dwell in 
Ashdod," Zech. 9. 6. And as this 
was his fixed abode, so we arc to 
account f<»r he and all his descen 
dems speaking so very gibberish as 
we know they all do; for it is said 
that "their children spake half in 
the speech of Ashdod, and could 
not speak in the Jews' language, 
but according to the language of 
each people," Nehe. 13. 24. And 
now that this ancient law is not re- 
scinded appears evident from gos- 
pel ground, for Paul, who under- 
stood every point, in law, says, when 
speaking on this very subject, "The 
son of I ho bond woman shall not be 
heir with the son of the free woman," 
Gal. 4. 30. 

Thus then, Hagar of old had a 
Bon lshmael, and he was a child of 
the flesh and not of promise; and so 
our modern Hagarenes brinfj forth, 
and set up, and put into operation, 
aheap of schemes and plans; and 
because they are without a thus 
saith the Lord, the same as ish 
mael came forth whhouta promise, 
We denominate them Isiiuaelites, 

and they must not come into the 
congregation of the Lord, but abide, 
all the time abide, away yonder in 
Ashdod; and if they must needs 
speak gibberish, why then let them m 
speak gibberish, for we are not 
obliged to use their lingo. It is 
true that some of those new fashion 
Ishmaelites look tolerably plump 
and fair, and as if they might be le- 
ghimale; and especially as it may 
be that some good man like Abra- 
ham, is concerned in bringing them 
forth: but to the law and to the tes- 
timony we must abide; and the law 
says, "a bastard shall not enter into 
the congregation of the Lord, even 
to his tenth generation;' 1 and the 
testimony says, that "the son of the 
bond woman shall not be heir with 
t he son of the free woman." As to 
those lshmaels looking plump and 
fair, they only appear so to people in 
the smoke, for when the mailer in all 
its bearings is rightly tested, the 
Ishmaelites are found to be merely 
0*$ human form, fleshly thiwgs, and 
not of promise, and hence we dare 
not, call them of the holy seed. And 
just here it is where so many people 
miss the mark about those present 
schemes and plans; or lo speak 
mystically, those Iswmaklitisu chil- 
dren brought forth by modern Ha- 

We find that in days of old, new 
Gods appeared; Gods which came 
newly up, Deut. 32. 17. And we 
read also of men being mad upon 
their idols, Jer. 50. 38; and some- 
thing of this son is now to be ^non 
among us; for we have an abun- 
dance of Ishmaelitish things come 
newly up in our land, and the Hu- 
ijnrenes appear to be mad upon 
litem, and to view them, as the Is- 
raelites viewed San!, as very choice 
things, and goodly; and in all the 
gospel such goodly things causjo 
be found; for limy are from their 
ghoultlefa and upwind higher than 



any thing that hath heretofore ap- I 
peared in the streets of Zion. Just 
thus it once was wiih the infatuated 
Israelites! in reference to King Saul, 
as we read in 1 Samuel, 9 2. And 
the Israelites, at the time of their 
high infatuation, as much believed 
they were right in their choice of 
Saul for a King, that they might be 
like other nations, as do our modern 
HagarenfcS in relation to their new 
doctrines and schemes which they 
are now so mad upon, and which 
they rate so insufferably high. 

I have though* sometimes, that 
instead of my being an objectof their 
indignation and fierce scurrility, as 
yon hint in your letter to be now the 
case, if I would but submit to be- 
come a godjather to some, or all, 
of their Ishmaelitish children, or 
in other words, their new doctrines 
and schemes, I should be deemed 
a right clever fellow by the Haga- 
renes of the nineteenth century. 
As to my conduct, allowing it to be 
as bad as they now say it is, and 
even a little worse, yet if I was the 
above godfather, my character 
would appear in their eyes a* pure 
as an alabaster box. And here a 
query naturally arises. — Ought I 
not to become a god father, and so 
retrieve my sinking reputation? 
Methinks yuu say, "No sir, n< ver let 
it he said that a Baptist preacher 
has turned godfather. But this 
do, if you must needs do some one 
thing in this matter; become a gen 
eral Auctioneer for the whole tribe 
of liagarenes, and cry up, at a cer- 
tain percentage, one and all of their 
new doctrines, and new schemes 
and plans, or Ishmaelitish children, 
as you call them, and so shall you 
retrieve your character, and make 
a fine penny too." 

I here see the old saying verified; 
Two heads are better than one; and 
hence I must ask again: What is 

your opinion concerning my adver- 
tising myself in the "Primitive Bap- 
tist" as a general Auctioned for 
the foresaid purpose 1 ! ynu can r< ply 
to this when you writ*' to me *.guin 
in the city of Baltimore where I ex- 
pect to be in some week* from 
now, and in the spring I cdcuhte 
to visii your churches, or rather the 
churches round about you. I last 
winter wrote and printed two small 
wotks, 25 cents each, and the title 
of one is, "The present dark and 
sickly state of the church of Christ;" 
and the other is, "The religion of 
New England portrayed." And 
this last summer I published a neat 
volume of Old School hymns, in- 
tended altogether for the Old School 
Baptists; and some of these books 
I shall have with me when 1 visit 
your State. From your Slate 1 
intend to go to South Carolina, and 
Georgia, and Tennessee, and In- 
diana, and Kentucky, and Oh»o, 
and so on h(«rne to Baltimore. In 
the above States my new hymn 
book is called for, and people un- 
known to me in the flesh, have writ- 
ten for me to come on and bring with 
me different sorts of my bonks; and 
into some of these States I have al- 
ready sent many of them. 

As I consider the brethren aDd 
friends in general, in your paits, as 
much interested in this letter as you 
are, so I intend it for them all, and 
hence I shall direct it to N. Torian, 
E^q. and 1 hope It will go safe. I 
also hope the blessing of God may 
attend you in providence and in 
grace, and that your souls may be 
kept alive to divine things, and be 
much engaged in commercing with 
heaven and walking with the king 
of kings. I likewise hope, that as 
you have honorably disjoined your- 
selves from the Ilagarene labyrinth, 
so you will never more suffer your- 
selves to be entangled with that yoke 



of bondage, but boldly protest a 
gainst all religious dissemblers, ami 
cunning artificers, and eloquem 

orators, and w;indering stars, ano" 
cloud- wuhout rain, and wells with 
oul water. You must not fail to 
writ*- to me. lam now in the town 
of Newton, in the Sta<e of Massa- 
chusetts, New England; and great, 
most amazingly oreat, is the spir 
itual darkness and ignorance of this 

1 am yours affectionately, 


Sept. 1836. 

Dear brother Osbourn: I re- 
ceived your letter of October last, 
for which I felt somewhat rejoiced 
to hear that you are still engaged in 
th it important work of the admiais 
trait- »n of the gospel of the grace of 
God. But with reirarrt to your 
question in the latter part of your 
letter, which 1 suppose you mean by 
becoming a general auctioneer for 
the house of Hagar or the Ishmaeli 
tish inventions, is to become a pub- 
lic advocate of all the new mission 
systems of the present age, and act 
as a general agent for the whole, 
and sell at auction membership in- 
to various societies for two dollars 
and upwards per annum, and the 
title of directors from year to year 
for the sum of fifteen dollars and up- 
wards, and ministers members for 
life, for thirty dollars and upwards, 
and ministers honored with i he ti- 
tle of director for life, by the pay- 
ment of a hundred and fifty dollars 
and upwards, &c. This would be 
the remedy I suppose you alluded 
to, to retrieve your sinking character 
for the defamation, slander and lies, 
that have been heaped upon you by 
the advocates of the above named 
systems. Now, Bro. Osbourn, 1 
think the remedy would be wors^ 
than the disease; for you and 1 have 

every reason to believe that all the 
defamation, slander and lies that 
have been heaped upon us by the 
modern missionists, have been for 
the sake of the testimony that we 
have borne of the gospel of the 
grace of God; and you know the 
apostle Peter said, ifyou suffer for 
righteousness' sake happy are ye; 
and Christ, the great head of the 
church said, you shall be hated of 
all men for my namesake; and 
again, they shall say all manner of 
evil of you falsely, &c. And I 
sometimes think 1 feel like Paul ex- 
pressed himself, Acts, 20th ch. 
none of these things move me, nei- 
ther count I my life dear unto my- 
self, so that I might finish my course 
with joy and the ministry which 
have received of the Lord Jesus 
to testify the gospel of the grace of 
God. But although our modern 
missionists (or lshmaelites as you 
were wont to call them) seem in 
some parts to flourish and look 
thriving, yet I believe they are no 
more united to Christ by a true and 
living faith with the sweet influen- 
ces of the Holy Spirit of grace than 
are the Roman Catholics; or no 
more than Ishmael was the son of 
promise. The church of Rome for 
a considerable lime retained the 
pure gospel and its holy ordinances, 
but when they began to confer tides 
of honor on their clergy and make 
distinctions of names and offices it 
soon lost its primitive purity and be- 
came nothing more than a worldly 
sanctuary; (just so with our modern 
missionary systems;) and this cler- 
ical ci libacy was no friend to virtue, 
but it was a means of a torrent of 
lasciviousness, debaucheries and 
uncleanness, which prevails a- 
mongst every order of these be- 
nevolent beings, which pretended to 
be so holy as to live like angels up- 
on earth. 



May the God of heaven for ever 
keep us fur saying a confederacy with 
such hypocritical pretenders to be- 
nevolence; may he grant us grace to 
enable usto bear his cross wiih meek- 
ness, and to make Moses' choice, 
rather to suffer affliction with the 
people of God, than to become ge- 
neral auctioneers for a people that 
we believe are enemies to the cross 
of Christ, whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and whose 
glory is in their shame, who mind 
earthly things, Phil. 5 c. and 19 v. 
But our conversation is in heaven; 
from whence we look for the Sa- 
viour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who 
shall change our vile body, &c. ver- 
ses 20 aud 21. May we feel that 
humble longing for the coming of 
Christ, that we may say like his 
apostle, Come, Lord Jesus, come 
quickly. Amen. 

Yours, in gospel bonds, 


Georgia, Oglethorpe county, 
Nov. 4th, 1836. 
Dear brother Bennett; I am for- 
ty-three years old, and have been a 
Baptist twenty-three years, and 
have been trying to preach about 
nine years. When I first became a 
Baptist, 1 thought them a united and 
a beloved people until the mission 
spirit got among them, and then ' 
thought all were not Israel that were 
of Israel; for wherever the mission 
spirit went there was envying and 
strife, as there is coufusion and ev 
ery evil work. James the 3d and 
I6ih. And the more missions the 
more strife, so I shall conclude Pe- 
ter was right when he says, And 
many shall follow their pernicious 
ways, by reason of whom the way 
of truth shall be evil spoken of. 2 
Peter, 2 aud 2. For I can assure 
you, dear brother, that there is a 
departure from the faith amongst 

us and truth is much abused; but i 
thank God there are a few iliat 
contend lor the faith once de- 
livered to the saints; and we have 
been made to rejoice in reading 
your paper, and would circulate 
them more and more, believing they 
contain the truth. 

Dear brother, the strife has been 
so great amongst us in ijje Sarsptt 
Association, that the minority have 
been constrained to protest against 
them, which protest J send you a 
copy, which is as follows: 

1. Because we think the Associ- 
ation transcended her delegated 
power in constraining the opposing 
churches to become in part a conr 
stituent member of the Baptist 
rotate Convention by said resolu- 
tion, and thereby infringed upon 
the liberty or internal rights of those 
opposing churches. 

2. Because we are unwilling to 
submit to be governed by the Bap- 
tist State Convention, believing it 
to be founded upon principles anti- 
republican, and may some day be 
the overthrow of our denomination. 

3. We consider the hwful pro- 
tection or powers conferred by legal 
sanction in the act of incorporation, 
one great step towards the subver- 
sion of civil and religions liberty in 
the constituents of said Convention. 

4. That by said resolution we are 
brought into union and Christian 
correspondence with the Central 
Association, with which we 
fellowship, as we are anions those 
who have no confidence in the flesh. 

5th, and lastly, Because we arc 
constrained to correspond with bo- 
dies of professors against our will, 
and prohibited from GO weapon ding 
with such as we have fellowship} 
therefore, the above and foregoing 
reasons constrain U9 to say to the 
Sarepta Association, we are no lon- 
ger a member of your body. 



So, brother Editor, you can see 
we are in a narrow gap, but if the 
Lord be for us who can be against 
us? And we rather suffer afflictions 
with the people of God, than to 
dwell at ease with (he missionaries, 
as we believe fhey are under the in- 
fluence of Siitan from ihe many evils 
produced by them; as we know ihnt 
Go'i is not the author of confusion, 
but of peace. 

Brother Editor, I never had any 
learning but what I got in bush col 
lege and the chimney corner, with 
the exception of sixteen days my 
father sent me to school when a 
thoughtless boy; but 1 hope through 
the mfcrey of, God I have been bro't 
to know the truth, which I think is 
contained in your paper. I there- 
fore feel willing to read it and re- 
commend it to others. I therefore 
send you this for your inspection; 
if you think proper to give it a place 
in your paper, please to correct all 
mistakes and errors, and do with it 
as you think best. So 1 conclude 
by subscribing myself your brother 
in the bonds of affliction. 

John Lacy. 

Tennessee, Rhea county, > 
Nov. 24th, 1886. \ 
Beloved brother in Christ: I a- 
gain take up my pen to inform you 
that I have yesterday received your 
favor, the 13th number of the Prim 
itive Baptist. 1 feel highly gratified 
with its contents. Its delay from 
the time I wrote for it I cannot ac- 
count for- From what I wrote to 
you before, perhaps you might have 
taken it for granted that I only wish- 
ed my brethren in this part of the 
world to see one*, for proof of the 
utility and value of such a work a- 
mot)£ the Baptists that stand for the 
union in these western Associations. 
Truly, my. brother, I was desirous 
for your paper to be circulated a- 

mong us, but with that desire I wish- 
ed to be a subscriber for your pa- 
per. 1 feel greotly concerned for 
the happiness of the United Bap- 
tists, among whom I have the honor 
to be a member and also a minister 
for the last thirteen years. The 
theatre of my ministry have been 
mostly in the counties of Rhea, 
Hamilton, and Bledsoe, Tennes- 
see. 1 have taken upon myself, as 
unworthy as I am, to procure as 
many subscribers as I can get to 
your paper, as many of the brethren 
that have seen the number now in 
my possession are well pleased 
with it. I also desire (if 1 am 
counted worthy of a correspond- 
ence with you and those brethren 
who write for publication) to write 
some of my thoughts an the schemes 
and institutions of the day. I con* 
sider a free and faithful correspon- 
dence the life of union, therefore 1 
as one professing to be a preacher 
of the gospel, wish and detdre to 
have union and correspondence with 
those who preach the same doc- 
trine. We are exhorted by- tho 
apostle of the Gentiles to "beware 
of dogs," therefore 1 wish my bre- 
thren to watch over me and correct 
my errors. In giving our views to 
the public we have an opportunity 
of conversing with and instructing 
and correcting and strengthening 
one another, though at remote dis- 
tances from each other; for this is a 
perilous time. I shall not write 
until alter I get another number. 

I subscribe myself your most un- 
worthy brother in Christ, 

Thomas K. Clingan. 

A good key, is necessary to en- 
ter into pnradise. 

The church is out of temper 
when charity is cold and zeal hot. 

The chamber of siekness is t!>e 
chapel of devotion. — l J roverb.s, 


■«' l i i. ,1 ■ i- I — MMi 

From Erskine's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to I hrist by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


The Believer's perfect beauty, free accept- 
ance, and full security, through the im- 
putation of Christ's perfect righteousness, 

though imparted grace be imperfect. 
O Happy soul, Jehovah's biide, 

The Lamb's beloved spouse; 
Strong consolation's flowing tide, 

Thy Husband thee allows. 
In thee, though like thy father's race, 

By nature black as hell; 
Yet now so beautify 'd by grace, 

Thy Husband loves to dwell. 
Fair as the moon thy robes appear, 

While graces are in dress: 
Clear as the sun*, while found to wear 

Thy Husband's righteousness. 
Thy moon-like graces, changing much, 

Have here and there a spot; 
Thy sun-like glory is not such, 

Thy Husband changes not. 
Thy white and ruddy vesture fair 

Outvies the rosy leaf; 
For 'mong ten thousand beauties rare 

Thy Husband is the chief. 
Cloth'd with the sun, thy robes of light 

The morning rays outshine; 
The lamps of heav'n are not so bright, 

Thy Husband decks thee fine. 
Though hellish smoke thy duties stain, 

And sin deforms thee quite; 
Thy Surety's merit makes thee clean, 

Thy Husband's beauty white. 
Thy pray'rs and tears, nor pure, nor good, 

But vile and loathsome seem; 
Yet gain, by dipping in his blood, 

Thy Husband's high esteem. 
No fear thou starve, though wants be great, 

In him thou art complete:^ 
Thy hungry sou! may hopeful wait, 

Thy Hushand gives thee meat. 
(to he continued.) 

*Song vi. 10. 

fCol. ii. 10. 


For the Primitive Bafitist. 

North Carolina — Jos. Biggs, Sen IVilliamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Brvan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanton Kosler 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonVV Miz. It, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swiudeli, Wash- 
ington. Francis Kh-tchei, Elizabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Soulhei land, Warrtntoi.. A|. 
fre<l Pariin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson'* Store Benj. 
Bynura, Speight's Bridge. William Ex-un, Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera, Averasboro Parham I utkel, 
Richland- John H. Keneday, Chalk Lerel. BurweU 
Temple, IVake county. Obediah Si well, Rogers' P 0. 
Geo. W McNealv, Yancyville. W. K. Lai kins, Long 
Creek Bridge- James Douson, Sarecla. 

South Carolina.- Wm. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia — William Moseley, Bear Creek Robert 
Gilliam., Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, Mr.Donoagh. 
James Henderson. Monlicello A. B. Reid Browns* 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth- Anthony Hi-llo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxtille. 
Leonard Pratt, Mountain Creek. Edm'd Sien art, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Eatonton. 'I hos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Gray 
Cummin;; Union. John G. Willmghnm, Halloea. 
Charles V. Hansford, Union Hill- Rryan Ha > man. 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Fori Valley. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba A Kt aton, 
McConico. John Blackslone, Chambers C.H- John 
Da»is, Portland. Wm W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm VV. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafford, Greenville Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wetvmpka. 
John Kelley, Brag-'s Store. John F. Lov^tt, Mount 
Pleasant. Thomas K Clingan, Smith's X Reads. 

Tennessee. — Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, IFrightsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville Pleasant Mc Bride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzmas, New Harmony. Jera, 
miah Ca<h, Bethlehem. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint. Preiton. 

Kentucky— Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Berger's Store- John Clark, Freder-. 
icksburg E. Harrison, Heningzville. William W 
We-', Dumfries. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell Joieph 
Hughes, Clingan's >< Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckatunnjf. C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

'New York. — George Clarke. BuffaU. Gilbert 
Beebe, New Vernon- 

Wisconsin Territory — Mo»e* W. Darnall, Min- 
eral Point 


Sovereign Purvis, 
Aaron Atkinson, 
Lemuel Benight, 
John Sandlen, 
Edward Pain, 

Alfred Part in, 
Wm. Exum, 
Elam Smith, 
R. F. Ellis, 
Jas. Wilder, 


Jesse Price, 
S. J. Chandler, 

Mrs. Shurley, 
J. Lamb, 





mtimwM ww W'^m. ^sraravv* 

VOL. 2. 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"Come out of $er, mp people/ 


No. 2. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the IVolvcs 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 


On self made ministers. 
So then, both Jude and Paul show us 
that no man can or ought to tyke the office 
of minister on himself without this Call; 
if he does, he is guilty of the same daring 
presumptian, and Jude says, such will pe- 
rish with Korah and company for so do- 
ing. Then how dare any man to take 
this office on himself without God's call, 
or others to confer this office on men who 
they have no reason To believe are born of 
God's spirit and called of God? You will 
say, we doiA believe in a special cali of 
God to the ministry. Why not, when 
the whole teoor of scripture shows it? 
Let me tell you this- was the case of Korah 
and company. They did not believe in 
Aaron'* special call, if they had they 
would not have thrust themselves into of- 
fice. Then such as assume the office of 
minister, and those that confer it wiihout 
this call, are evevy one to a man a Korah 
and company; and you will as certainly 
perish and be consumed by the fire of 
God's wrath, and your souls go down a- 
live into the pit of hell as Korah and com- 
pany, should not the rich grace of God 

prevent; wherefore, repent of thi- thy da- 
ring presumption''. For what hast thou to 
do with God's ark and holy things, or 
God's holy word, gospel and ordinances, 
seeing he has not called thee nor put thee 
in trust with his gospel goods, nor em- 
ployed thee as a shepherd to feed hi* 
sheep, nor recommended thee to be a wit- 
ness for him to bear witness of him and 
testify of the gospel of the g<ace of God; 
nor to be steward of his house to give them 
their meat in due season; nor has he cm- 
ployed thee to be overseer by the Holy 
Ghost to feed hi- flock. Oh. thou blind 
guide, will thou lead others to hell, having 
not known the way thyself? How in the 
name of sense art thou able to be a guide 
to others, for you don't know nor can't 
know Jesus Christ the way to heaven, 
having not the spirit to reveal him loyou, 
nor the call of God to the ministry to have 
the gifts of God's spirit and grace, that you 
might be enabled thereby like Paul to 
preach the unsearchable riches of Christ; 
you will be damned and ought to be dam- 
ned for deceiving men out of I heir souls 
for money and honor, and thrusting your- 
sejves into the ministry and putting on the 
iheep skin to deceive the sheep and the 
world out of their souls to get money 
without God's call. 

Then men gainsay or wrest God's doe- 
trine, God's call to the ministry, God's 
ordinances in a right way, and burlesque 
the (ruths of God and his holy people and 
salvation by grace and faith; and this they 
do because they have not the spirit to 



teach them belter. Therefore, they teach 
the doctrines of men for the commands of 
God, having not the spirit they are igno- 
rant of God's righteousness and therefore 
teach their own; having not the spirit, pure 
gospel doctrine is foolishness to them, 
therefore teach other doctrines, such as 
morality and other men pleasing things, 
&c. all which are like th* goods and effects, 
and ^uch churches like the tents of Korah 

showers of the heavenly grace of God at- 
tends this man's preaching, as at the day 
of pentecost; this man can't draw water 
from the wells of salvation, and pour it 
out on the thirsty plants of Zion, nor on 
the wilderness to make the desert* bloom 
like the rose, and the thirsty land become 
springs and pools of water. A child of 
God may sit under this man's ministry 
two hours and go away from, church as 

will perish, lor the day comes to try by jthir-ly as he came and rather worse; no 

fire, Jude, 1. 12. 

These sell made ministers have another 
mark by him given: Clouds they are with- 
out water, carried about of winds. Then 
true ministers are clouds with water and 

comfort, no strength, no consolation, no 
food for his soul, no milk of the word for 
him; all dead, flat, insipid, heart distress- 
ing, and contrary to what his feelings, his 
experience, and God's word dictates to hi* 

without destructive winds. So then here) conscience to be the right way. Yet men 
is a vast difference between a minister of having the form of godliness moralists and 

God and one self-made. Self-made minis- 
ters then although they may put on all the 
appearance of God's ministers, or clouds 
full of rain to water the plants ot the earth, 
look black, heavy and lowering, and big 
with rain, yet in such a minister there is 
nothing but wind of doctrine, storm and 
tempest, sweeping over the plain; and is 
as destructive to the plants of grace and 
the church or garden of God, and world, 
by their windy errors, as the blasting last 
wind on the fruits of spring, or the hot 
winds that sweep over the sandy deserts 
of Arabia, blinding (he eyes of the travel- 
ler with sand, thirst and death; or, as the 
whirlwind roaring through the forest, 
spreading terror, destruction, and devasta- 
tion in its course; yet not one drop of wa- 
ter to make the plants of the earth to grow, 
nor call the hidden seeds tu birth. So is 
the self-made minister like a cloud thas 
carried, or that carries nothing but wind, 
destroying the souls of men by his errors 
and carnal reasoning. In such niinisters 
there is not one drop of '.he water of life, 
having not come to Christ and drank, 
there is no water of life springing up in 
him, no grace of God, no treasure in his 
earthen vessel, no spirit to attend the word 
to make it life; Christ is not with him- al- 
way, as promised his own ministers. No 

self workers, hypocrites and the self-righ- 
teous, will think it fine food, food fit for 
sheep. Not so; for this man not having 
the spirit can't preach by the spirit, nor 
can't preach the things of the spirit, and 
therefore can't feed those taught by the 
spirit; but this man is of the world, there- 
fore the world heareth him, and receiveth 
this man because he has come in his own 
name; him therefore, as Christ sayeth, 
they will receive. But he that is taught 
of God's spirit will hear him that is taught 
of God's spirit; by the word therefore, as 
John says, he that is of God heareth us — 
us, God's ministers; and these strangers 
God's sheep will not follow, for they 
sptak with a voiee they don't know, and 
preach a doctrine that in their view of 
things don't agree wilh God's word nor 
their experience; and so not one drop of 
water in these kind of ministers for a child 
of God. However much such men may 
feed goats, dogs and swine, their ministry 
is no pasture for sheep. 

Same verse: Trees whose fruit wither- 
eth without fruit, twice dead. These self- 
made ministers. Dead trees is another 
mark. Can any man hope for fruit from a 
dead tree? Alas, how much less from a 
tree twice dead, plucked up by the roots. 
How vain then for men and women to at- 



tend on such a man's preaching? What 
can be hoped for from a dead tree, from a 
mininister dead in sin and dead in his pro- 
fession, and dead in error and his minis- 
try; dead to God and holiness, having no 
grace, no gifts from God to preach Christ 
the way ot truth and life? All the fruit 
they bear, whether preaching, praying, or 
any thing else, is but withered fruit; the 
fruit of a dying tree, not fit to eat, such is 
all (his preacher says and does; yea, the 

of error, half ripe and half green, some 
may do and some won't do and spoil all 
the rest. Then throw it all away, lor it 
is all sourish, bitter and withered, and in- 
digestible food of a dead tree. The prea- 
ching ol such self- made preachers will do 
for moralists and others, as this is all they 
have ever tasted; but you gel a taste of the 
fruit of the tree and 1 warrant 30U know 
the difference between the preaching of 
God's minister and a self-made one. You 

withered fruit and the boughs of a tree j will see like . I tide, dead tree, nothing on 
plucked up by the roots and lies dying on j this tree but fruit not fit to eat; no water 
the surface of the ground with its withered in this cloud, nothing but wind; no prea- 
fruit. Then no wonder that such men's j ching to me nor comfort for 1 me in this 
preaching tastes so bad to the children off man's preaehing. 

God, having by experience tasied of the ! Verse 13, same chapter, sets forth other 
fruit of the tree of life; yea, the twelve I figurative marks of these men: Raging 
manner of fruits that grow on Christ the > waves of the sea, foaming out llleir own 
tree of paradise. These fruits have been j shame; wandering stars, to whom is re- 

so sweet to their taste they can't forget 
the relish all their days; ar d as God's mi- 

serVed the blackness o! darkness for ever. 

Compared to raging waVes of the sea, 
ni-ters are trees of righteousness, the plan- foaming out their own shame. How ter- 
ting of the Lord, so are (hey trees of life, \ rible and awful to stand on the sea shore 
bear living; fruit, fruits of the spirit; yea, jand behold the raging billows of the sea 
their words through the sp'rit are spirit j driven by a tempest rolling mountain high 
and life. Therefore, God's children know • towards the shore and dashing against the 
the difference in the taste of the preaching I banks fury and foaming and dying 
of a God m.ide minister and a self- made ton the shore, a.s if ashamed retiring back 
one, and this is one of the fruits by which j ,0 ( he bed of the ocean, as if rebuked by 
God's children are to know a tvolf prea- 'rocks and sand banks. Here their proud 
Cher from a God preacher, by taste of their waves are slayed and all their fury broken, 
preaching. For the preaching of a God How terrible and awful are men made 
minister will be to their souls at times as preachers to the church of God. How fu- 
milk and wine, as fat things full of mar- ! rious and wrathful and reddened with ven- 
row, as wine on the lees, as a fatted calf, 1 geance is their countenances and words, 
as a wedding supper, as pleasant fruits ! foaming out their threats and punishments' 
from a green tree full ripe, as a river of wa j and rolling billows of sorrow to the church' 
ter in a thirsty land; by which the chii- j of God in their persecution of the saints 
dren of God will be fed, will grow like a | by torture and dealji. Witness the migh- 

calf in a stall, renew their strength as the 
eagle after shedding his old feathers and 
the new ones gel full grown; will be com- 
forted and filled with love, joy and peace; 
with singing and gladness among his bre 
thren. Bui the preaching of a self made 
minister will be to their taste sapless and 
dry, bitter to the taste of their souls, un- 
sound and' full of rotten specks and worms 

ty into of power, the popes, who all to a 
man I doubt not were self-made. How 
terrible and awful, worse than the raging 
waves of the sea, have these men niade the 
kings of the earth and church of God t© 
iremble; rolling on the billows of per«e 
cuiion one after another, they and ih' 1 ' 
adherents against the church of God * jm 
age to age they have foamed, dashe' an " 



beat against the church of God; yet like 
the furious billows have died in their and 
to their shame; and it is a shame to them 
to this day, and the names of persecutors of 
the church will be covered with shame to 
the end of the world. Nor have they any 
more prevailed against and destroyed the 
church, than the raging waves of the sea 
has the high land; they have only beat on 
the shore and there died in foam, because 
she is founded on a rock so that neither 
the gates ol hell nor men- made preachers, 
who always have beer) the persecutors and 
the stimulators of the kings, emperors, 
queens and magistrates of the earth there- 
unto, from Cain to this day. For a self- 
made priest and self righteous men have 
been at the bottom of all the persecution 
and blood of the church of God, as both 
scripture and history prove beyond all 

Another mark is that of wandering 
gtars. Now there are three sorts of stars; 
the fixed stars that never wander from their 
spheres, or the place where the God of 
heaven has fixed them, but all move on in 
perfect order and harmony in their vari- 
ous revolutions round the sun, and held 
by its attractive influence are forced to pay 
their obedience to a half a second in their 
revolutions, whether there be storms or 
tempest it detains them not, nor turns 
them out of their course; to these God's 
ministers are compared, and thus Christ is 
said to hold the seven stars in his right 
hand, meaning the ministers of the seven 
churches of Asia. A second sort of stars 
is what is called shooting stars-, or fallins 
stars; these are, properly speaking, no 
stars, but a mere meteor or perhaps same- 
thing like electricity, or inflammable gas, 
that explodes suddenly; this kind of stars 
never were seen to wander, but always go 
straight forward until they die out, and are 
\ fit emblem of those preachers that pop 
S all at once and preach away for a while 
an, show great light and blaze away for a 
iTJearSj but in falling into sin, or mar- 
r y ,n g "rich wife, die as soon as these kind 

of falling stars, and the trace of their course 
is as dark as their beginning, or end. 

Then to a third sort of stars Jude mu9t 
have alluded, and that is, the blazing com- 
et. These are wandering stars, have eve- 
ry appearance of a star, appearing very 
suddenly; and who can think of their 
mighty motion without being struck with 
surprise, that when he sets off his journey 
he runs nobody knows where, but often far 
beyond the orb of Saturn in the untrod 
paths of space, as if intending to escape 
from the system of the universe, blazing 
with its undiminished torch as if it inten- 
ded to set surrounding worlds on fire in 
its passage; and wandering from our world 
is lost in sight, sometimes for a century, 
and goes nobody knows where. But as if 
under the control of almighty power at 
any time and to the unbounded extent of 
space, are at length by the powerful at- 
tractive influence of the sun forced to 
retrace his steps and again appear on our 
coast and to our sight after centuries. 
Thus they may be said to wander among, 
the stars, rove through the system of the 
universe and through unknown space, 
which fixed stars do not. But the two 
main characteristics of difference of this- 
kind of stars and fixed stars is this, these 
are wandering stars, others are not; these 
very plainly appear to have their light 
springing from themselves, to wit, the 
blaze above, which appearance is seen nei- 
ther in sun, moon, or any other star. And? 
although the sun may be said to be the 
fountain of light and sheds forth her lumi- 
nous beams on all around, yet she shows 
no such appearance; but this star seems to- 
be independent, and as if he would mimic 
the sun and blaze through the world. 
This star seems as if it would be king, a- 
mong stars, and the peculiar object of no- 
tice among stars; and a terror to all and 
the admiration of the gazing multitude and 
talk of all. 

Then to this kind of stars I think Jude 
compares self made teaehers. First, they 
spring up among ministers rather sudden- 



ly, and are the objects of notice from their 
first appearance, while many of God's 
ministers are laughed at or like the small- 
est fixed stars, hardly observable in the 
firmament of the church, or scarce noticed 
among ministers of greater gifts, Second- 
ly, a self-made minister is sure to wander 
in doctrine from the scriptures, and often 
from opinion to opinion, and speak not 
according to God's word, because there is 
no light in him, having not the spirit. He 
is never settled and rooted and grounded 
in the faith, having never had Christ re- 
vealed to his soul the way the truth and 
life, and formed in his soul the hope of 
glory; and seen by experience on his own 
soul, that there is not another name by 
which he can be saved. Therefore he 
wanders in his preaching in the airy re- 
gions of the law, works, and self doings in 
part or the whole for salvation; and wan- 
ders out of the word of God in the track- 
less paths of human reason, moral lectures, 
and the regions of human brutal sense, as 
Jude says — preaches natural knowledge 
for Jesus crucified, making not divine re- 
velation his guide, for it is foolishness to 
him, having not the spirit, for he knows it 
not since it is only received by those that 
have the spirit as the wisdom of God, and 
the world by wisdom know not God. He 
wanders over sea and land to make men 
twofold children of hell than himself. 
They are often very extensive in their 
preaching, and if you will narrowly scru- 
tinize their preaching, you will find that 
they like the blazing star have their light 
of themselves, and no thanks to the sun of 
righteousness — for they blaze through the 
churches with terror, are the gazing stock 
of multitudes, preaching science and mo- 
rality and novelty. What a preacher, 
what light, what wonderful ideas this man 
has got! But you mark this man's prea- 
ching and you will find one half borrowed 
and the other unscriptural, when tried by 
the standard. 1 warrant you he don't 
preach Christ for salvatinn, beginning, 
middle and end: nor the riu'hor and finish- 

er of our faith. This man wants to shine 
the most conspicuous among ministers; he 
is not dependent on God for light to 
preach, he has it of himself. He can stu- 
dy it out, he can preach whether God 
helps him or not. Nor did he ever feel 
the want of God's help, nor did he ever 
say, Lord, I can't preach except thou help 
me; having never felt God's help to 
preach, he don't know what it is to be 
without it. And often these men wander 
from opinion, or one creed to another, 
from one new idea to another, until all 
their preaching is ideal speculative reason- 
ing, and no old sound solid gospel in all 
they say. And oftener than miss, they 
keep wandering until they wander to — no- 
body knows where; to quite new unheard 
of opinions, and sometimes wander back, 
the dog to his vomit and the sow to the 
mire. And thus says Jude, to whom the 
blackness of darkness is reserved for ever. 
Awful indeed, but just in God, thus to 
punish them for taking this sacred office 
on them without his calling them to office; 
and for endeavoring to deceive men out of 
their precious souls, saying this is the way 
to heaven-r-when they themselves don't 
know the way how can they guide others? 
If Philip had not known the way, how 
could he have guided the Eunuch? 

1 am admonished they are accused of 
hard speeches against Gorl. These men 
tpeak against God's foreknowledge, his 
sovereignty, election, predestination, im- 
puted righteousness; and indeed they 
make the go-pel by their preaching not a 
matter of necessity for the salvation of a 
sinner, but a mere auxiliary help to help a 
sinner save himself. They are said to 
speak great swelling worcis — flowery, el- 
oquent words, pompous expressions, such 
as the wisdom of this world dictate; and 
why? Having men's persons in admira- 
tion, because of advantage. Ah, that is 
the bite. If it was not for getting a- rich 
wife, for loaves and fishes, for money and 
to be thought honorably, and get gain by 
preocbit.g, $3G0 or $1000, a year, preach- 



ers would be scarce. If persecution unto 
death and .confiscation ol' goods was agan 
to come on the church, you would soon 
see how thin our ranks would be and our 
meeting houses. Instead of being filled 
with gay and fashionable preachers, and a 
dress) 7 and showy assembly, you would 
find them standing about like old deseried 
mail in gourds, a habitation for screech 
owls ami scorpion*. Now as Jannes and 
Jambres withstood Moses, so do ihese al 
so resist thp truth; men of corrupt mind«, 
reprobate concerning the laith — Paul. But 
like the wandering star, when escaped to 
Hhe. outskirts of creation is forced back, so 
says Paul, these shall proceed no further, 
for tht'ir i lly shall be made manifest, like 
that ol Jannes and Jambres, or like the 
wamderipg sjar. Almighty power shall 
make the lolly ol" Mich men appear in time 
and eternity to su$fer for ever. 

I now come to sum up the marks of 
these men in a short waj , as given by the 
Holy Ghost, which could not err, and lay 
them before you. Juue shows in the 
third verse the necessity of writing of the 
common salvation, and of the saints ear- 
nestly contending lor the faith once deliv- 
ered the saints; and why? because, verse 
4. certain men had crept in (that is the 
church) unawares. Then these self made 
preachers creep into Vhe churches; this 
word creep, means in a low unpeiceived 
manner^ as the squatted cat to her prey, or 
the creeping gunner lo his game. So 
thesp men tiave their game in view; hpfore 
they gel in a church they see their prey, 
and it is for this prey that they are indu- 
ced to become religious, for this prey (hey 
creep into t he church, unsuspected by the 
church Because even a Pner could not 
discern the heart of a Simon Magus when 
he baptised him, and so he crepi in; but 
his game was money. Judas crept in a- 
mong the twelve, although known to 
Christ |o be a divil from Ihe beginning; 
he crept in for I he bag, that was his game. 
So nil sell made ministers have their game 
in view. Some a rich wife, some to ge 

'note custom lo their shop, some to g$l 
money (hereby, some to get honor, and, 
(hers to save and restore their reputa- 
tion. Now not one of these are (he marks 
if a God minister; they have no worldly 
gain in view by coming into the church; 
they come in from conviction of duly, and 
are compelled of m cessily to preach; and 
have no worldly gain in view by coming 
into Ihe church, nor for preaching, hut 
woe is Ihem if (hey preach not, whatever 
they may lose thereby. For God lays 
the impression on their consciences, and 
of necessity ihey must preach for (heir 
own peace and good of souls, and not for 
gain. So a wide difference between (he 
two sorts cf ministers in this mark. And 
Paul agrees with Jude and says of some 
lhal they crept in to spy out our liberty. 

Second mark: But these speak evil 
of (hose things they understand noi — that 
is, the great leading truths of the gospel, 
the eternity of the plan of salvation, 
God's foreknowledge, purpose, election, 
predestination, ordination, appointment lo 
salvation, decrees, and final salvation — 
because they have not the spirit to know 
these, nor the value of these truths. But 
every one of God's ministers will con- 
tend for these truths, because they are 
taught them and the value of them by the 
same spirit that taught the penman of the 
! holy scriptures. And. as says ihe scrip- 
ture, to the law and to the testimony; 
! if they speak not according lo these, it is 
because there is no light in them. Here 
you see a wide difference. These natural, 
preachers only know what Ihey know na- 
turally like brute beasts, by nalure, in- 
stinct, study, and acquired know ledge; 
(but God's minislers, (o them, as says the 
scripture, il is given to know the myste- 
ries of ihe kingdom of God; hut to them 
, lhal are without, (that is, without this 
gift) it is not given. And, as says Paul, 
unlu me who am the least of all saints is 
(his grace given, (hat I should preach a- 
I mong the gentiles the unsearchable riches 
I of Christ. And again: I certify you, bre- 



thren, that the gospel which was preached 
of me is not after mau, neither learned 1 it 
of man, but by revelation of Jesus Christ. 
Here is a vast difference again. They are 
Cains to a man, hate Christians, hate 
truth; but religious worshippers, wolves in 
sheep skin. God's ministers love the 
truth, love Christians, feed the flock, 
preach aud offer to their hearers a living 
Christ, as Abel his firstlings of the flock. 
But the others, dead works, a ground of- 
fering, the offering of an earthly moneyed 
heart; carnal minded morality, which is 
enmity against God and in opposition to 
his system of salvation by Christ. 

And here is a vast difference — they are 
Balaam's, running greedily after money 
and popularity. Then whenever you see 
a minister, no matter of what sect he may 
be, that shows plainly that money is his 

ching to make money, not being born of 
God and called of God, is a Koruh and 
an offerer of strange fire; not having been 
called of God to the ministry, and having 
the heavenly fire of divine love shed a- 
broad in his heart by the HolyjGhost, and 
the gifts of God's spirit given to him like 
sweet incense to burn on the altar of his 
heart — which incense and heavenly fire a- 
lone makes any man's preaching accepta- 
ble to God; and all God's ministers know 
when they feel this. And it is under these 
feelings they always believe their preach- 
ing is acceptable to God and profitable to 
men. But the others offer their preach- 
ing with the fire not from heaven, but from 
the kitchen of their own hearts and from 
the fire of lust for money and lust for hon- 
or, and thus will perish in gainsaying and 
for taking this office on themselves not be - 

object, for this he preaches, this he must ing called of God — blackness of darkness 
have or he won't preach; for this he leaves is reserved for them. Here then is a great 

one place and goes to another where he 
can get more; or for the promise of this, 
like Balaak promised Balaam, he saddles 
his beast and sets out to preach here or 
there; or when he lays plans or schemes 
to get money by his preaching, or he must 
have his price for preaching or he will go 
where he can get it, say Balaam, s.ay wolf 
in sheep's clothing, say self-made minis- 
ter, say sheep ,starver, sheep killer — say 
mad false prophet, running greedily after 
the error of Balaam. For if you will be 
so good as to compare this mark with all 
the prophets, John the Baptist, Jesus 
Christ, or any one of the apostles, I war- 
rant you don't find one of them seeking to 
make money by their ministry, Judas ex- 
cepted, Balaam excepted, both self-made 
ministers not called of God. Then here 
is a vast difference, by which easily known 

Perished in the gainsaying of Core. 
Whoever goes to school to study to be a 
preacher, whoever takes up preaching not 
being born again, whoever takes up prea- 

difference . 

These are clouds without water. Let a 
Christian be ever so thirsty and dry for 
comfort or for the pleasant waters of life, 
gospel blessings, he may sit under this 
man's preaching and go away as he came, 
not getting one drop to refresh and 
strengthen his soul; while God's ministers, 
like clouds full of water, will often refresh 
the whole assembly, and say, it is good I 
was here — I am glad 1 went to preaching 
to-day, for my soul is feasted on fat things 
full of comfort and joy. Here is a vast 
difference again. 

These speak great swelling words that 
they learn and study, aiming in their 
preaching to be as eloquent as possible to 
be admired and praised. But God's min- 
isters speak not with enticing words which 
man's wisdom dictate, but i,n plain words 
that the Holy Ghost enables tikem to speak 
with, and often in a seeming broken man- 
ner to them that hear them, humming aud 
hawing, and can hardly get along, that 
the glory might be of God, or the good 



done by their preaching shown plainly to 
4>e of God and men's faith, stand in the 
power of God and not in the wisdom of 
words, as Paid says. And here is anoth- 
er difference. 

These men love to preach to the rich 
and be fawned on b3' the rich and caress- 
ed by the rich, and to get rich persons in 
the church; and why? Having men's per- 
sons in admiration, because of advantage. 
Of these men they think they are likely to 
get what they preach for — money. Had 
Balaak have had no silver, had he not 
been a king, old Balaam wnuld not have 
run there for silver and greatness. Then 
silver is their object and honor, why they 
admire and choose rich folks in preference 
to the poor. But God's ministers preach 
the gospel to the poor; God hath chosen 
the poor of this world to build his church 
out of, and God's ministers love the poor 
pioos saints better than all the rich persons 
in tiie world that are not so; and had rath- 
er keep the company of a poor pious saint 
than dwell in the palaces of the great. 
And here is a vast difference. 

For by this shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples, if yon have love one to- 
wards another— be not high minded, but 
condescend to men of low estate. These 
are mockers who walk after their own im- 
godly lust, like ishmael; they being chil- 
dren of the bond woman, persecute the 
children of the, they mock at 
God's troll's, they nmck at a system of sal- 
vation wholly of grace. The ungodly 
lust of money is their ruling principle, for 
which thev preach, joined with the unholy 
lust of horiflr and praise; after these they 
walk in their religious course. While 
God's ministers contend in the face of 
friend ami foe earnestly for the faith once 
delivered to the saints, in doctrine, ordi- 
nance and discipline, jud walk not in their 
religtous course after money, nor honor, 
nor praise; but from a sense of duty, the 
love of Christ and souls constrained) them. 

Through good report and through evij 
report, through loss or gain, they walk on; 
for necessity is laid on them, and wo is 
them by night and day in their feelings if 
they preach not. If any body is pleased 
to give them any thing, it is with thankful- 
ness accepted; if not, they still walk on, 
coveting no man's silver or gold or rai- 
ment; desire to finish their course with joy, 
and seek the souls of men to salvation and 
not their money. And here is a vast dif- 
ference again. 

These men separate themselves to the 
ministry. God never sent them and they,, 
are no more fit to preach than satan. But 
God's ministers are called away from their 
fishing nets and plough tail, and made 
willing in the day of his power to lake up 
the cross of preaching as heavy as it is to 
them; and learn to obey from tlie things 
they suffer on the neglect of it, and count 
all things loss for Christ's sake. They 
never have their eye on money or gain be- 
fore they set out; they do not separate nor 
take the office ol minister on them to make 
money; they don't preach for it, this is no 
part of their object. And here is another 

The self-made preacher will try to rea- 
son away the plainest scripture. God's 
preacher will contend for plain express 
scripture, although he suffers persecution 
for it. The self-made will not preach 
with the general scope of scripture; will 
let the main fundamental doctrine lie hid-, 
untouched, and pick his parts and often 
misconstrue them to make his dogmas, 
stand. But God's is for ihc whole truth 
and- J delivering the whole council of God, 
though poverty and death stare them in 
the face, and men say all manner of evil of 
the truths ihey preach. 

I fotbear. Attend to these marks and I. 
warrant you, you hit the mark ol a self- 
made preacher nine times out often. Nor 
will you much one of God's preachers by 
any mark here given of a self-made prea- 



eher. Then judge and act accordingly 
with promptness in behalf of the truths of 
God and to the help of his ministers, and 
thou shall do well; and reject those of these 
marks, for they are the enemies of the cross 
of Christ, their God is their belly, and 
they glory in that that should be their 

1 did not when I sat down to write this 
part, think of even writing five pages, but 
the subject has crowded on me and forced 
me onward to this length; and I can say 
contrary to my wishes, because I have no 
money to spare for printing, and am un- 
willing to burden others. But so it is, I 
have written H and all 1 wish for my trou- 
ble is, for you reader to compare it with 
sound reason and scripture, and give the 
casting vote as the scripture may decide 
in your view of things, that you be not 
deceived by false teachers and embrace 
their damnable heresies to your ruin; and 
may light from heaven accompany your 
comparing it with preachers and scripture. 
(lobe continued.) 

TA^BORO', JANUARY 28, 1837. 

■Ty-All communications must in future be 
directed to THE EDITOR instead of the 
Publisher, — post paid. Address — Mark Ben- 
nett, Tarboro,' N. C. — Ed. and Publisher. 


It will not be amiss to say that, the design 
of seucling'six copies of the Baptist to one per- 
son or post office for five dollars, is, to com- 
pensate agents and others for their expenses 
in paying postage. We will further remark 
that it is highly creditable to our agents that 
not one of them has yet laid us under the ne- 
cessity to r pay postage on a letter connected 
with his agency. 'This is the more gratifying 
to us, because it so well comports with the 
eharacter of Old School Baptists. Neverthe- 
less, it does not relieve us of the obligation to 
acknowledge their kindness. It seems too to 
be a pledge that they will continue the same 
kind course. — Ed. 

The following article was prepared for the 
1st No. of this volume; but it happened to be 
mislaid: — 


This number begins the 2nd vol. of tha 
Primitive Baptist. In the last number of vol. 
1st we promised to give in this a synopsis of 
our faith. We now proceed to redeem this 

1. We (as an individual,) believe that the 
true God is one, and triune; and his names are, 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 

2. We believe that the only right rule of 
faith and practice is clearly laid down in the 
scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. 

3. We believe that God, before the founda- 
tion of the world, did elect a certain number 
of men and angels to eternal life; and that this 
election is eternal, particular, and without 
merit or condition on the creature's part. 

4. We believe in God's distinguishing 
Foreknowledge, his unalterable Purpose to 

/Save, his Predestination to salvation, his Tri- 
une Covenant; in Christ's righteous obedience, 
his atoning death; the imputation of his Wis- 
dom, Righteousness, Sanctification, and Re- 
demption, to his elect; and that all God's 
gracious decrees and gospel blessings in Earth 
and Heaven are the effect of his eternal love 
to his chosen. 

5. We believe that man was made upright & 
in the image of God, that the law was delivered 
to all our race in Adam; and that in his trans- 
gression, and by hereditary sinfulness, all his 
posterity became guilty. 

6. We believe that mankind cannot keep 
the law of God perfectly; and that they can 
neither repent ner believe evangelically, but 
by the sovereign influence of the Holy Ghost. 

7. We believe that all the chosen of God 
shall be called with a special, sweetly-sub- 
duing, call to a feeling sense and blessed en- 
joyment of forgiveness, justification, and sauc- 

«. VVe believe that justification before God 
is by the imputed righteousness of Christ, re- 
ceived by faith, in him. 

9. We believe that God's elect shall be 
converted, changed from the love and prac- 
tice of sin, to the love and practice of holiness; 
and that all such will bo saved eternally. 

10. VVe believe that such as are truly con- 
verted will make it manifest by a well order- 
ed life. 

1 1. We believe that Baptism and the Lord's 
Supper are both gospel ordinances: that apos- 
tolic baptism, is immersion only; that true be- 
lievers in Christ are the only proper perfefiffls 



to-be baptized; and that the bread and wine t cannot tell. Nor can we decide whether the 

ought to be given only to such as have been 
truly baptized. 

1*2j AVe believe there will be a resurrection 
of tlie^lead, both of the just and the unjust; a 
general judgment; and also in the eternity of 
tat! punishment of the wicked, and of the hap- 
piness of the righteous. 

13. We believe that the minister of the gos- 
pel and pastor of the church is the church's 
servant, having in church Government no ex- 
clusive light or privilege above the rest of his 
brethren; that none are qualified to adminis- 
ter the ordinances of the gospel but such as 
are regularly called and come under the im- 
position of hands; that they ought to preach 
and serve the. church freely; and that such as 
will not preach but for pay, are not to be en- 
couraged as servants of God: also that the 
churched should give freely to such as need, 
whether preachers or private brethren. 

14. We believe that each individual church 
is independent in matters of church govern- 
ment; and that all other organized and stand- 
ing bodies, civil or religious, legislative or 
advisaty, designed to manage the affairs of 
the churches, or in anywise to interfere or take 
part in governing them, are destitute of scrip- 
ture authority, and not to be countenanced. 

15. We believe that all tithes and every 
species of tax, by law, to support religion or 
the ministry, is. unscriptural and anti-chris- 
tian: that all the institutions of the present 
day, called benevolent, are equally unscrip- 
tural and anti-christian; and that they are de- 
scended immediately from theRomish Church, 
and consequently are closely allied to that 
beast, tjhat man of sin, and are fast develop- 
ing his characteristics. — Ed. 

passengers would all have been able to accom- 
plish every intinerant movement in a week, 
exclusive of Sabbath; but we conjecture not. 
If this be correct, then they must necessarily 
have travelled on the Sabbath, or else have 
lain by, and probably compelled their host 
either to break the Sabbath, by charging them 
for board; or the divine command, by giving 
grudgingly.— If all steam boat movements, 
with all embarkings and debarkings of passen-. 
gers on the Sabbath, be violations of that day, 
then must all chargings for expenses be equally 
profanations of the Sabbath. Which is most 
wicked; travelling on Sabbath, receiving pay 
on that day for entertainment after one's daily 
avocation, or receiving pay for preaching on 
said day? If a person, in order to keep the 
Sabbath holy, must pay tavern expenses from 
Saturday evening till Monday morning, ought 
not a man be willing to preach on Sabbath, 
and so keep it holy, for nothing? If the steam 
boats had carried the passengers to Sunday 
Schools, would these imputations of guilt have 
been heard? What must be said of vessels 
carrying missionaries half the Sabbaths in a 
year? The Index will please to solve these 
questions for the Spectator. — Ed. 

From the Christian Index. 

"5000 Sabbath Breakers. On Sab- 
bath, the 32rd of Oct. nine steam boats 
left BufXdo for the west, carrying about 
Jour thousand passengers. The owners 
of the boats, the hands that navigate 
I hem, and the various attendants at the 
different ports, will equal another thousand 
•■it least, making a total of 5000 Sabbath 
Breakers." — Buffalo Spectator. 


We presume those passengers did not break 
any civil statute, else the secular arm would 
probably have taken hold of them. Whether 
their departure happened on a stated period 
for the boats to leave; or whether they left 
bi necessity, ordinary, or extraordinary, we 

Frednickshurg, 31 *t Dec. 1836. 

Deal* Brother Bekj\!;tt: Up- 
on this i lie lost day of i lie week, and 
ofthe month, md of the? year, I re- 
ceived rnv last No. fit the 1st vol. of 
the Primitive Baptist, and therefore 
find, by my neglect in not writing 
sooner, that I h;ive but little time 
left me to comply with your terms, 
recently adopted, regulating the 
subscription for the 2nd vol. I hope, 
however, if I should not answer to 
my no men and the nomina of those 
who subscribe through me when the 
"roll" is first "called" that we shall 
not be "crossed." All the subscri- 
bers in this section, with many bre- 
thren who occasionally read your pa- 
per, are much pleased with it and 
you will discover from the subjoined 
memorandum that there bus been a 
little increase of names since I last 
wrote you. I trust my brother that 
you will be sustained, both in a pe- 
cuniary point of view, and from on 



high, by him who worketh ijftctual- 
ly in those that Oelitve, in conduct- 
ing the Primitive Baptist, and that 
it in conjunction with the reigns of 
the Times, may long be mediums 
through which the saints may hear, 
from, and converse with each other | 
at a distance, but it is needless for 
me here to enlarge upon thiM sub- 
ject, as my views have been fully ex- 
pressed in a former communication, 
and in which I still remain unsha- '■ 
ken. Enclosed I send you five dol- 1 
lars which you will see explained in j 
the annexed memorandum. j 

I remain yours in the bonds and j 
afflictions of the gospel. 


Hopewell, H nry county, Ga 

Dec.lHth, 183b. 
Dear Brother Bennett: I a- 

gain sit down to write a tew lines 
for the purpose of letting you and 
the inhabitants of poor afflicted 
Zion know how we are gefting a- 1 
long in this quarter of God's moral 
vineyard. And 1 could wish for j 
something to communicate thatj 
was calculated to cheer the heart 
and revive the drooping spirits ol> 
the weary pilgrim, but alas, 1 am j 
deprived of that pleasant task; for 
instead of an account of revival in 
the churches, all is contusion, all 
is winter yet. But we still rely on 
the promise of God, and walk by 
faith and not by sight. In the 
bounds of the Flint Itiver Associa- 
tion when we got rid of (hose per- 
sons that preached and believed 
that there were many souls in hell 
that Christ atoned for and bought 
with his blood, and other kindred 
and Arminian doctrines upon which 
1 believe the whole fabric of the in- 
stitutions of the day are founded, 
we then thought all was well; and 
now the Lord would say to Gideon, 
go forth against the Midianites; but 

not so, it seems there are yet too 
many. For at our last Associa- 
tion, when the letter from Lebanon 
church was read, which is inserted 
in the Minutes in lieu of a circular, 
and will accompany this communi- 
cation, such kicking and flouncing 
perh. ips you have not seen. We 
challenged them to investigation, 
but no, it seemed that these fence 
men preferred any thing else before 
that. And now, Bro. Editor, it is 
a maxim with me, any thing that 
dreads the light I dread that; and 
so the matter stands referred lo the 
churches, and next fall we shall see 
who wan lap water like a dog. Since 
our Association 1 have been some- 
times grieved, and sometimes a- 
mused, at the expressions of Bap- 
tists. Some say 1 have no more 
use for the institutions than you, 
but 1 go for the liberty of conscience. 
Well, Bro. Editor, thai, is exactly 
what myself and others go for; and 
upon i hirt principle, if they indulge 
in an um-eriptural course, we will 
exercise the liberty of conscience in 
declaring a non-fellowship with 
them for if. Others say the money- 
ed instil utions are founded in specu- 
lation and corruption; but we have 
lived with it so long and commun- 
ed vvith those persons ensaffed in 
it, that we cannot now declare non- 
feljowship with them. As well 
might Israel have said, we have 
lived so long with our strange wives 
and have had children by them, that 
it is unreasonable now to require us 
to put them away. But the Lord 
for a wise, purpose would have it 
done; and 1 go for correcting error 
however long its standing may have 
been. Others *ny I have no use 
for those things and believe them 
unseripturai; but we shall lose sw 
many good brethren that ! cannot 
declare against them. Now, Bro. 
Editor, this is a kind of chut 1 can- 


not understand for the life of me; 
for ifl believe stealing to be unscrip- 
t ur-il and morally wrong, of course 
1 cannot fellowship him that indul- 
ges in it, &e. &,c. Perhaps some 
of my brethren may feel the spirit 
in which I write, as such 1 hope to 
receive their payers; for by the 
grace of God «'ind nothing else lam 
what I am, if not deceived. 

purpose as a quart of cold water in 
a boiling pot of water. The reason 
why I write is, the nearest ngent 
is brother John Davis of Portland, 
say 100 miles; if we get what we 
want and you the money all will bo 
right. We should like to get one 
of the Mouse gnawing out of the 
popish trap, and the Basket of 
Fragments, as the whole of your 


Nothing more at present, only work is a new one to uie. * am up- 
request you and ull my old school wards of three score and never saw 
brethren to pay for me as I have | as cold a lime in religion. 1 hope 

much to bear, that God would give 
me grace to do it in a becoming 
manner. We should be extremely 
glad to see you or Elders Lawrence, 
Osbouru, Beebe, Trot, West, or 
any of our old ministering brethren, 
that like Paul are determined to 
know nothing save Jesus Christ ami 
him crucified, in this country, and 
hear words from their mouths. 
Your brother in tribulation and at 
the old corner post. 


God will bless you in your effort t-O 
convince Baptists of the truth. 
Your friend and well wisher, 


Alabama, Monroe county, 
Dec. 12th, 1836. 
My kind Sir: by accident one of 
■your Primitive Baptists has fallen 
in my hands. I have read it with 
great attention, and agree with you 
sentence by sentence and word by 
word. I have shown it to some of 
my neighbors, and they agree with 
me ifl opinion. We believe it fell 
in my hands in good time as the 
missionary pot is just boiling over 
in the Bethlehem Association in 
this State. We send you enclosed 
five dollars for which we expect five 
of your Primitives; it is cheap, and I you a Query, that will be found in the 

Monroe county Georgia, 
January 2, 1337 
Brother Bennett: l now take 
pleasure in informing you that I re- 
ceive your paper tolerable regular, 
and in general 1 am much pleased 
with the contents thereof. I might 
write many things on the subjects 
of your paper, the "Primitive Bap- 
tist," but I think it would not be to 
profit. I believe there is one thing 
that is wrong with the missionaries, 
for they say here, that with money 
the world can be converted, but the 
Holy Ghost has said by the mouth 
of the prophet (Zechariah, ch. 4. v. 
6.) "Saying, not by might, nor by 
power, but by my spirit, saith the 
Lord of hosts." Now, sir, 1 believe 
that the work is and must be per- 
formed by the spirit or it is not 
done effectually, those that believe 
to the contrary notwithstanding. 
Before 1 close this letter I shall write 

if we want more will send on the 
same terms without the sixth. I 
have no doubt that several more 
will want when they see ours, for 
my one copy is nearly worn out. I 
think throw one in the boiling over 
pot. and it will answer the same 

Minutes of the Georgia Association 
of last year (1836) page 5, and arti- 
cle 19, in order that you may see to 
what length that Association is 
gone, &,.-:. (2) Query found on the 
table, — "What ought to be done 
with any brother, who lives order- 



ly as a Baptist broiher, and has (Carolina to this country in my fif 

thrown his smalt estate into the mer 
cantile line, in company with those 
who retail spiriis!" Answer-*-Wv 
advise, that the most effective mea 
sures be adopted by the church, to 
rescue the brother from the con- 
nection, and if that cannot bo done, 
that he be excluded Now, brother 
Bennett, you can see from the above 
Q,utry, who is the most anti Bap 
tist, ami Republican! If I had ?« 
word to say to it, I would say th< y 
are the most "Monarchical" in theii 
principles of any dthoi people * I » <i t 
I know of, even the Popt himself 
I shall stop for the present, an I sub 
scribe myself yours in the be.-<tof 
bonds, &<;. 


Clark County, Indiana, ) 
Dec. 21 st, 1836. j 
Dear Brother Bennett: Some 
time since I received three of the 
Primitive Baptists, (August and 
September Nos.) from Elder M. H. 
Sellers, of Tennessee. 1 was pleas- 
ed to hear that there was a paper of 
that title, tho' there are many claim- 
ing that name; but in perusing the 
numbers I feel satisfied that you are 
aiming at the truth of the name. 
Being desirous for the prosperity of 
Christ's kingdom, and that his peo- 
ple should be distinctly known a- 
mong all people? and as our part is 
newly settled, and so many coming 
in, and we have no periodical paper 
of our own taste, I feel desirous that 
your paper should be circulated 
among us. I have therefore pro- 
cured six subscribers, and do be- 
come an Agent for the Primitive 
Baptist, and wish you to send them 
to me. (Jeff'ersonville, Clark Coun- 
ty, Indiana,) and I have the promise 
of more subscribers and when I can 
get six more I will send for others. 1 
came with my father from North 

teenth year, and when I was twenty 
years of age it pleased the Lord to 
bring me from nature's darkness to 
his marvellous light and I sat down 
under his shadow with great delight 
and his fruit was sweet lo my taste, 
which was in the year J 816; and in 
the year 1824 it pleased him lo c.-ilV 
me to preach his gospel, tho' sore- 
ly against my will, but 1 give up for 
Ins will to be done. And I find 
that i ruth will find its opposition, 
but God will accomplish his design, 
and hath ordained by the foolish- 
ness of preaching to save them that 
believe. In 1829 the heresy of Al- 
exander Campbell came into our 
Church and drew off about 50 mem- 
bers out of 60, which left about ten 
on the good old way; and last spring 
two years ago it pleased the Lord 
to visit us with the outpouring of 
bis spirit and blessed his gospel ts 
the conversion of many sinners. In 
which time I baptized about 
one hundred persons. Our church 
is above one hundred in number, 
and one church constituted from the 
old one in the time. The revival 
spread to about eight churches. So 
(he Lord has made amends for all 
the breaches that A. Campbell and 
the missionaries have made among 
us. These two unclean spirits have 
done the Baptists a great deal of 
harm in their outset, but numbers 
of churches and Associations have 
taken a positive stand against them 
in our part. Observing in your 
Nos. the description of the frog- 
like spirits, I thought if you only 
knew how the frog-like spirit 
Campbellism passed, it Would give 
you a great field to occupy; for 
surely Campbellism possesses three 
unclean spirits, and as there are but 
body, soul and spirit that compose 
the man, Campbellism must be to- 
tally unclean. In order that you atiri 



all whom it may concern, who have 
not had the opportunity of reading 
Mr. Campbell's writings, may belter 
ascertain whether (he gospel he and 
his young evangelists proclaim, be 
the same, as that taught by our Lord 
and his apostles, I shall give a few 
extracts from the Christian Baptist, 
a paper of his own publication. 

In Ids August No. 1828, pa'g'e 15, 
he says: "Faith is just the belief 
or persuasion that the gospel is 
true." Christian Baptist, March 3, 
1828, he says: "1 rejoice to know 
that it is just as easy to believe and 
be saved, as it is to hear or see." 
May 6, 1823, page 221, he says: 
"Do you believe that Jesus is the 
Messiah, that he died for our sins, 
that he was buried, that he rose a- 
gain, that he ascended Up on high, 
and that he has commanded refor- 
mation and forgiveness of sins to be 
proclaimed in his name among all 
nations. Say, do you believe these 
sacred historic facts'! If you do be- 
lieve them, or are assured of their 
truth, you have historical faith, you 
have the faith which Paul and the 
apostles had and proclaimed; arise 
and be immersed like Paul, and 
your historic faith and obedience 
will stand the test of heaven. While 
men are talking and dreaming and 
quarrelling about metaphysical 
whim wrought in the heart, do you 
arise and obey the captain of salva- 
tion, and my word, nay the word of 
all the apostles for it, and of the 
Lord himself, you will find peace?" 
Mr. Campbell tells us, "that it is 
on-e of the monstrous abortions of 
purblind theology, for any human 
being wishing for supernatural aid 
to be born again." Christian Bap- 
tist, June 4th, 1327, page 254; and 
he pleases to call baptism of water 
the bath of regeneration. Jan. 7th, 
1828. And some of his followers 
say that we must go through the 

water of baptism before we can get 
to the blood of Christ. And ] heard 
one in his preaching declare that if 
sinners did believe that Jesus wag 
the Christ, and be immersed in the 
water for the remission of sins, he 
would be saved, let him be drunk or 

Such is the doctrine that we huve 
to combat with, and 1 think truly 
that all Christians should exclaim 
aguinst all such God dishonoring 
doctrine and frog-like spirits; for 
the frogs put their spawns in the 
water, therefrom comes frogs, and 
they go on the land to live and prey 
on life. And so says Campbellism* 
except you are born again, that is, 
of water, you cannot enter in the 
kingdom of God. So they put the 
sinner in the water, and he comes 
out a saint, to enjoy the promised 
land. I heard one of these smart 
ones preach, and he said, whenever 
the person was baptised, he had his 
sins forgiven, and then his name 
was written in the Lamb's book of 
life, and would stand in fair letters 
eternally. Now notice, the dragon 
gave his power to the beast, and the 
beast rose out of the water. So this 
water system has produced some 
young prophets, and those prophpts 
have produced Unclean spirits of 
prophecy; saying, they are to rule 
the nation, that is, all other societies 
are to come to nought, and there is 
to be no other religion but theirs in 
the world; and there will be such 
harmony among them, that Jesus 
Christ will come personally and 
reign on earth. And thus they *ing, 
in year of forty seven we will unite 
enrth and heaven. I have thought 
here of late that they are like the 
frogs that were sent to Pharaoh, 
that they are a curse to their own 
master, in assisiing the Israel of 
God to gel to themselves; for the 
time is come that we as primitive of 



regular Baptist?, are called by all 
societies. Make use oi (In* piece, 
or as much ol ii as you see fit. Ho 
ping that you may prove instrumen- 
tal in ihe hand of the Lord of doing 
much good forZion, and spread use 
ful knowledge in our western land. 
So no more at present, but remain 
your brother in the Lord. 



North Carolina, Wake county, > 
December 2\st, 1836* J 
Brother Bennett: As I have been 
taking the Primitive 'Baptist 'or 
some time, 1 feel fully satisfied; and 
as (he year is nearly ended, 1 feel a 
desire to take them the next year. 

Dear brother, 1 feel myself very 
weak in the way of writing, for i 
must confess 1 am no orator. alth'V 
1 d<» believe in the primitive Baptist 
faith. I here set some few words 
to let you know that I do think no 
mortal man can turn my belief, 
for I have read in the scripture, 
and I never have found in no part of 
it where any of the prophets or 
priests ever went to get man's learn- 
ing. But they were called & went off 
just as they were called. Jeremiah 
made some excuses, and when the 
Lord told him to go, be said, Oh, 
Lord God, behold I cannot speak, 
for I am a child. By which we 
may believe that he was a young 
person, and thought himself not ca 
pable of doing God's service. But 
he still complied, and went and be 
came one of the greatest of the pro- 
phets. And when Shadrarh, Me- 
shac and Abednego, and Daniel, 
were, allowed their portion of the 
king's meats, and sent to get learn 
ing of man, they refused the meat 
and chewed pulse for their meats; 
and they learned of God, not like 
our new institute in our day. 

Now I could mention many oth- 
ers in the Old Testament, but lime 
would fail. In the gosppl of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Ch> ist we 
find, that whilst he was calling his 
apostles we have no reason to be- 
lieve that there were very many of 
them that were men of great learn- 
ing. And in reading the scriptures 
we may find in many places where 
he, that is, Jesus, has said, to ask 
the Father in his name. And in 
John's gospel, 16th chapter and 23d 
verse, you will see how he give them 
to do; for there he said to them, in 
that day ye shall ask tne noihing; 
verily, verily I say unto you, what- 
soever ye shall ask the Father in my 
name, he will give it you. I can 
find many mere scripture bus that 
one. is enough to prove that man has 
no power in him to make any man a 
preacher. But these Convention- 
ers do go to ihis extent, for to make 
the world think that man can do ihe 
work that none but God can do; 
and as for my part, I cannot believe 
with them, for they seem to me just 
as if they were trying lo make them- 
selves equal with God when they 
undertake to learn men to preach. 
And it is all done to blind the eyes 
of the world for the sake of money 
and a great name, which is not a- 
greeably to the word of God. 

I coubl write a great deal more, 
but I just set down a few of the pas- 
sages of scripture, to let you know 
there that • am opposed to mission- 
ary spirit, as they call it. And I want 
to take your paper again, um\ will 
do the best I can to get subscribers 
for it. 

If yon think this worthy of room 
in your paper, give it such correc- 
tion as you may think proper, either 
words or spelling. So nothing 
more, hut remain your most affec- 
tionate brother -in the Lord. 




Frotn Erskine's Gospel SunAels. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation, 


The Believer's perfect beauty, free accept- 
ance, and full security, through the im- 
putation of Christ' 's perfect righteousness y 
though imparted grace be imperfect, 

Thy money, merit, pow'r, and pelf, 
Were gcjuanrler'd by thy fall; 

Yet, having nothing in thyself, 
Thy Husband is thy all. 

Law-precepts, threats, may both bese't 
To crave of thee their due; 

Bdt justice for thy double debt 
Thy Hnsband did pursue. 

Though justice stern as much belong 
As mercy to a God; 

Yet justice suffer d here no wrong, 
Thy Husband's bark was broad. 

He bore the load of wrath alone; 
That mercy might take vent; 

Heav'u's pointed arrows all upon 
Thy Husband's heart were spent. 

No partial pay could justice still, 
No farthing was retrench'd; 

Vengeance exacted all, until 
Thy Fiusband all advaric'd. 

He paid in liquid golden red 
Each mite the law requir'd, 

Till with a loud ' Tis finished f , 
Thy Husband's breath expir'd. 

(tn be continued.) 

fjohn xix. 30. 


Daniel Gafford, $5 

3. A. Atkinson, 3 

Robert Trippe, l 

K. Harrison, 3 

F.lislia H. Math is, 5 

Jonathan Necl, 5 

John Cobb, 1 

Robert Toler, 10 

Alfred Ellis, 5 

Pat-ham Pnfcket, 1 
James R. Woodard, 1 

Wm. Thigpcn, 1 


JovL. Lawrence, gt | Parbam Pucket, $1 

Micajah Ambrose, $1 
John F. Lovett, .5 
John Clark, 
Wm. R, Long, 
John McKenney, 
Redmrm Bunn, 
Jas. P. Daniel, 
James Barron, 
William Patterson, 3 
David J. Mott, l 

Robert R. Bridges, I 


For t he Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina— Jo*. Bi^gs, Sen. H'illiamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Brv«« 
Clark's Store- R.M.O. Moore, Germanton Foster 
.farvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonW Mizt II, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. .Jacob ^niixlult, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elisabeth City. J. |. AlUiii- 
son, Bensboro'. James Sm.theiland, ttarrcnton. Al- 
fred Parti. i, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler. McHur. 
rij's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Ben}. 
Bynuiu, Speight's Bridge Wtfliamfei.iio, Waynes- 
boro'. H4njy Aveia, Averasboro Pnrlrim i uckel 
Richland John h. fcnneday Chalk Level. Hurw*(i 
Temple, Wake county < rbedtali Sn well, Rogers' P O. 
Geo. W. AlcMealv, VancyvilU. \V. It. Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dobson, Sarecta. 

South Ukoiiki.- Win. Hardyi Edgejield List. 

Georgia —William Mosrl.y, Bear Creek Robert 
Gilliam, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonov^h. 
James Henderson Monticello A. B. Rrid Browns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calho.m, Knoxcille. 
J. M. Rockm->re, Mountain- Creek, t-'.dra'd Stewait, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowel] Reese, Eatonlon Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Grnv 
dimming, Union. John G. Willmgham, Halloea. 
Charles f. Hansford. Union Hill. Bryan Balemun, 
Pine Level. Mn* ps Johnson, fort Valley. John F. 
Lovett, MourU Pleasant E. H gJJttafhis, Adairvillt. 
lloberl Toler, Upatoie. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Beaton, 
l\lcConico. John Blacksione, Chambers C.I1. John 
Davis, Portland. Win W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Darnel's Prairie. Wm W Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafford, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Show Hill. William Powell, Wetumpka. 
John Ki'lley, Brag :>'g Store. John G.W alker. Milton. 

Tknnkssek — Grny Haggard. Kingston A. V. 
Farmer, ftrighlsvitlc. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride. Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos.K Clingan, Smith's i< Roadt. 

Mississippi.— Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankstnn, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Samuel D Gilbert, Portland- 

Illinois — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzmnn, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Ca'h, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jijfr.rsonvillt. 

Ohio— Joseph H. Flint, Pfetlon. 

Kentucky.— Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Viroihia.— Keoiuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store. John Clark. Freder- 
icksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Willinm W. 
Wed, Dumfries. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekinh West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's K Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

iNew York. — George Clarke, Buffalo. Giltert 
Beebe, New Vernon. 

Wisconsin Tkr. — M. W Durnall, Mineral Point. 
ii i "I .J 


The Primitive Baptist i< published on the secend 
and lourth Saturdays in each month, ai One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Fi»e Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at >he end of the year from the 
lime of subscribing, unless otherwise din cted. >o'es 
ol all specie paving Banks will be received in pay* 
meut. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communication* mast be post paid, and directed lit 
the Fditor. 


js®ito® ww SiMKB. mm: 

VOL. 2. 

Printed and i'ablished by George Howard^ 


"Come out of $er, mp ptoplt: 





Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



I now, reader, set out on. the second 
part, not knowing where I shall stop, to 
treat of men-made ministers; but will en- 
deavor to keep scripture, history, facts and 
truth on my side in their description. 
And for proof that there are such men in 
the world as men-made preachers, I offer 
you 2 Timothy, 4th and 3d.' For the time 
vill come, when they will not endure 
sound doctrine; but after their own lusts 
shall they heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears; 4. and they shall 
turn away their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables. 

I need not quote another scripture at 
present, this is so express and lo the point; 
and is the language of the Holy Ghost by 
Paul to Timothy, of what should come to 
pass in the gospel church in some future 
age of the church. For the time will 
come; says he, (not now come,) when 
they (the professors of the gospel church) 
will not endure sound doctrine; but after 
their own lust, (mark the cause assisted 
by the Holy Ghost why the church will 
not endure sound doctrine— lust,) the lust 
of pride, money, and honor, and power; 

these were the lusts that did and now pre 
vail in the church, that produced this 
cause. What cause? why, the apostle tells 
Timothy; of putting the church at the 
great work of heaping up tpachers having 
itching ears. Then the lust of the church, 
the lust of pride, money, honor and pow- 
er, was the original cause why the church 
eould not endure sound doctrine Ner 
can any sect or individual to this day en- 
dure sound doctrine where these lu*ts pre- 
vail. And further, these lusts put the 
churches to' making preachers to her own 
liking, or to suit her lust. And mark 
these words in the text (heap to them- 
selves) teachers, having itching ears; 
which word, heap, shows the great abun- 
dance of these kind of teachers that (he 
church would make at some future age of 
the gospel church, to satisfy her own lust; 
for this is the original fountain that gave 
rise to all men-made teachers, according to 
the prophecy of the Holy Ghost who 
could not err. 

Then I shall enquire when this lime 
came in the gospel church for her to make 
leachers; for you will not doubt but that 
the New Testament showeth that Christ 
made and justified the first teachers of the 
Christian church, a thing so plain need 
not be proved; for it shines as with a sun- 
beam that the first teachers of Christianity 
were men chosen, called, qualified, and 
made able ministers of the gospel by God 
Almighty's spirit and grace, and gilts of 
the Holy Ghost, no man can doubt that 
reads the New Testament. .]ohn the Dap- 



list, Jesus Christ, the twelve apostles, the 
seventy, Paul, Barnabas, Apollos, Timo- 
thy, Titus, and others, their successors, 
were ministers of God, and not self-made, 
Kien-made, nor church nor devil-made — 
made so of God, spread the gospel against 
all opposition, without scheming and mo- 
nied societies, throughout the vast Roman 
empire; the mighty field, white unto har- 
vest, for the first gospel laborers; which 
empire at that lime comprehended almost 
the civilized world; for it is said of the 
apostles, they went every where preach- 
ing the gospel, And it is said by Christ, 
that this gospel of the kingdom must first 
be preached to all nations, and then shall 
the end come; meaning the end of Jerusa- 
lem and the Jews as a nation. And the 
different languages of this vast assemblage 
of nations, of which the Roman empire 
was compo-ed, was no impediment in their 
way, being enabled by the Holy Ghost to 
speak in the mother tongue of all. And 
although the kings and emperors, and go- 
vernors of provinces, and heathen and 
Jewish priests, stood up and raged in an- 
ger with sword, fire and faggots, against 
Christ, his apostles, gospel, doctrines, and 
followers, yet they all could not stop its 
progress nor hinder its spread, but rather 
timbered it by their persecution. For 
when persecuted in one city they fled to 

.another, and carried the torch of divine 
truth with them according to the direc- 
tions of their Lord when he sent them 

And here I feel under the necessity of 
digressing from my subject, in order to 
show the powerful and extensive spread of 
the gospel under the first preachers of 

.Christianity; for the reason of showing 
that the church never made teachers until 
after 300 years of her first progress. Some 
few clays alter Christ's ascension we find 
the disciples assembled at Jerusalem, and 
Peter stood up and said over the number, 
and they were an hundred and twenty. 
•Whether these were all that had been con- 
verted by John the Baptist, Christ and his 

apostles, I shall not determine; but I 
should rather think not, because it is said 
in the gospel, and many believed on him 
i here, &c. I would rather suppose that 
these were inhabitants of the city and as- 
sociated with the apostles at that place; 
and that there were many disciples else- 
where, but that these formed the first gos- 
pel church which continued the head and 
centre of union of all the rest. About ten 
days after this church was formed, the day 
of peniecost came on, when three thousand 
were added to them. And in the 4th 
chapter of Acts, we find they had multi- 
plied to five thousand. There is another 
incident, in the gospel of John, which 
shows that these were not all; it reads 
thus: Nevertheless, among the chief rulers 
also many believed on him; but because of 
the pharisees they did not confess him lest 
they should be put out of the synagogue, 
for they loved the praise of men more 
than the praise of God. So that it appears 
Christ had many disciples. besides the five 
thousand, that did not join this church; 
still the church increased as we find, for it 
is said: Believers were the more added to 
the Lord, multitudes both of men and wo- 
men. No infants are mentioned as mem- 
bers of this first gospel church, but men 
and women; think on it, ye infant bapti- 
sers. And directly after, another incident 
falls in the history of the progress of this 
church — the murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because their wid- 
ows were neglected; and then it is ex- 
pressly said: That the number of the disci- 
ples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and 
that a great company of the priests were 
obedient to the faith. All this seems to 
take place in about one year after Christ's 
ascension, and seemed to be confined to 
(he city of Jerusalem only. 

In the Slh chapter of Acts, we find there 
was a great persecution against this church 
at Jerusalem by Saul and others, and on 
that account the members thereof were 
scattered abroad throughout Judea and Sa- 
maria, except the apostles. And here is 



Ihe first spread of the gospel. 5th verse: 
Then Philip went down to the city of Sa- 
maria, and preached Christ unto them 
6th, And the people with one accord gave 
heed unto those things which Philip 
9pabe. 8th, And there was great joy in 
that city. 12th, But when they believed 
Philip, preaching the things concerning 
the kingdom of God, and the name of Je- 
sus Christ, they were baptized both men 
and women. There then we may safely 
suppose there was a second Baptist church 
established; that it was a Baptist church, 
and such an one as the United Baptist ol 
modern times, and of my own lime, there 
can be no doubt is clear from Ihe express 
text. For they are said to believe Philip's 
preaching, and (he name of Jesus Christ, 
and then were baptised , of course on that 
faith, both men and women — no children 
in this church neither are mentioned, nor 
in that at Jerusalem. And that the church 
at Jerusalem was a Baptist church is clear 
also, for the apostles were Baptists, and it 
is said, Acts; 2. 41: Then they that glad- 
ly received the word were baptised and 
added unto them, &c. The third spread 
of the gospel was the baptism of the Eu- 
nuch, who no doubt so full of joy carried 
the gospel into Ethiopia. Ananias, who 
lived at Damascus, was a Baptist; for he 
preached Baptism to Paul, and no doubt 
baptised him — but whether there was a 
church here, or not, I can't say. 

We are told that, they were scattered 
abroad, went every where preaching the 
word. The effect of this preaching is 
mentioned in Acts, 9. 31: Then had the 
churches rest throughout all Judea, and 
Gallilee, and Samaria* and wefe edified; 
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in 
the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were mul- 
tiplied. This work of multiplying belie- 
vers and churches to this time, according 
to the best data I ean come at, was about 
four years. 

There were saints about this time at Lyd- 
da, for it is said: As Peter passed through 
all quarters, he cam.e down also to the 

saints which dwelt at Lydda. Nor do I 
know that a church was here, but it shows 
the spread and progress of Ihe church; 
that it was extending last to different pla- 
ces. But here Peter healed Ei>ea«, 36lh 
Verse: And all that dwelt at Lytlda and 
Saiou saw him, and lurned to the Lord. 
So that out of these there is a probability 
there might be a church at Lydda. 

There were disciples al Joppa, who sent 
to Lydda for Peter to raise Dorcas from 
the dead; and on performing this miracle 
it is said — verse 42: And it was known 
throughout Joppa, and many believed in 
the Lord. Here again we see the spread 
of the gospel and the increase of believers, 
and out of these there might be a church 
formed, for aught I know. 

Hitherto it seems the gospel and church 
appear to be confined to the Jews and Sa- 
maritans, and that the apostles did not 
know they were at liberty to preach it to 
other nations, until the case of Cornelius 
at Cesarea, a centurion, and an Italian by 
nation. But while Peter tarried at Joppa, 
he had the Vision of the sheet, went to 
Cornelius, preached with success to this 
man, his kinsmen and friends — ihe Holy 
Ghost falling on them with power — and 
he commanded them to be baptised in the 
name of the Lord. Here is another 
spread and increase of the church, to the 
astonishment of the Jewish Christians: be- 
cause these were Gentiles, and the first 
fruits of the gospel among them. 

Here I cannot forhear making the fol- 
lowing remark, that it plainly appears that 
all the conversions of the first Christians 
were dependent and effected by two things, 
viz: the miracles of Christ and his apos- 
tles, wiih the descent of the Holy Ghost 
on or while preaching. Then in this day 
since miraeles have ceased, all preaching 
to make sinners Christians is dependent on 
the descent ol the Holy Ghost to give the 
word power to life and salvation, other- 
wise the word preached may be a witness 
and feed sheep. This preaching at Cesa- 
rea look place .somewhere between the 



sixth and eighth year afler the death of 

In the 11th and 19th: Now they which 
were scattered abroad upon the persecu- 
tion that arose about Stephen travelled as 
far as Phenice, (or the country of Pheni- 
cia,) and Cyprus, (which was an island in 
the sea,) and Anlioch, (I suppose in Syria, 
from the next verse.) preaching the word 
unto none but unto the Jews only. That 
is, to the Jews in those places. 20th, And 
some of them (that is, the preachers,) were 
men of Cyprus and Gyrene, which when 
they were come to Antioch, spake unlo 
the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
2 1 st, And the hand of the Lord was with 
them, and a great number believed, and 
turned to the Lord. 24th, And much 
people was added unto the Lord. Here 
we plainly see the wide spread of the gos- 
pel; and the increase of the gospel church 
is spoken of by the words, a great num- 
ber, and much people; words surely made 
use of to show the mighty increase of be- 
lievers of the gospel. This work of con- 
version of the Grecians was about the 
eighth or ninth year of the apostolic mi- 

About this time Herod the king killed 
James, and sought to kill Peter also. But 
yet the 12. 24th tells us, But the word of 
God grew and multiplied. Meaning both 
preachers and number of members. Some- 
where I suppose between these years, S or 
9, Barnabas and Paul were sent by the 
church at Antioch to preach to the Gen- 
tiles. They departed to Selencia, and 
then sailed to Cyprus and Salamis. Here 
they preached the word of God in the sy- 
nagogue of ihe Jews; and had John also to 
their minister. And passed through the 
isle of Salamis to Paphos; there they loos- 
ed and sailed to Prrga. Mere Paul prea- 
ched, 13. 49i b, And the word of the Lord 
( was published throughout all the region. 
From here Paul and Barnabas are expelled 
out of all their coast. 

Next we find them at Iconium, preach 
ing and so speaking, 14. 1st, That a great 

multitude, both of the Jews, and also of 
the Greeks, believed. Iconium was the 
chief city of Lyconia. This happens a- 
bout the 12th or 1 3th year. Next we find 
them at Lystra and Derbe, cities in samo 
country or district. From Derbe they re- 
turn to Lystra, to Iconium, and Antioch; 
then passing throughout Pisidia and Pam- 
phylia, aid toPerga; then to Attalia, from 
thence sailed to Anlioch, and here abode 
long lime. This is Paul's and Barnabas's 
first travel among the heathen, and shows 
us plainly the spread of the gospel and its 
wonderful success among the heathen. 

About the year 16, afler the death of 
Christ, it was that men came from Jndea 
and taught, 15 1st, Except ye be circum- 
cised after tin manner of Moses, ye cannot 
be saved. Then the church sends Barna- 
bas and Paul to Jerusalem with the apos- 
tles to consider of this matter. This 
occasions their second journey. They 
pass through Phenice and Samaria, and 
then to Jerusalem; from thence back to 
Antioch, carrying the determination of 
the council. 15. 41st, And he (Paul) went 
through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches. That is, after the parting of 
him and Barnabas, about taking John with 
them. From this text then we learn that 
in sixteen years there were many churches 
in these two countries, Cilicia and Syria; 
how many we are not fold, but from the 
expressions made use of to show the num- 
ber of converts, I should suppose there 
were many churches; for they are set forth 
by the historian in the plural, churches. 
And as Paul travelled through these chur- 
ches, he found them, 16. 5th, And so were 
the churches established in the faith, and 
increased in number daily. There can b« 
no doubt that these were all Baptist chur- 
ches, and like ours of the United Baptists 
of this day, in doctrine, ordinance and dis- 
cipline. But more by the by. 

Paul now being forbidden to preach the 
gospel in Asia, passes to Misia and Bithy- 
nia, and comes to Troas; from Troas to 
Samthraca, then to Neapolis, and from 



th.ence to Philippi, in Macedonia in Greece. 
Here he plants the church of Philippi, and 
this was a Baptist church, for Lydia and 
jailor and houses were baptised. 

From Philippi Paul passed through Am- 
phipolis and Apollonia, and came to Thes- 
saloniea; and in this city some of the Jews 
believed, Acts, 17. 4th, And of the devout 
Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief 
women not a few. Here he plants anoth- 
er Baptist church, for there are two epis- 
tles written by Paul to this church. 

From Thessalonica Paul and Silas are 
sent to Berea, and here they preached. 
12th verse: Therefore many of Ihem be 
lieved; also of honorable women which 
were Greeks, and of men not a few. 
Here 1 think also there was another 
church, although the historian don't men- 
tion it; for Timolheus abode there still, af- 
ter the brethren sent Paul and Silas to A- 
thens, another city of Greece, and no 
doubt to preach to the new converts or 
church until Paul sent for him. 

At Athens Paul made a few converts. 
From Athens he came to Corinth, where 
he spent a year and a half in preaching to 
that city; for here it was revealed to Paul 
that Christ had much people in that city. 
And the success of Paul at Corinth in 
preaching is found in Acts, IS. 8th, And 
many of the Corinthians, believed, and 
were baptized. Here then Paul plants 
another Baptist church, and that they 
were of the same sort as the churches that 
compose the Kehukee Association there 
can be no doubt; for these first heard Paul 
preach, then believed, then were baptised. 
So that in all cases baptism is administered 
according to the scripture account after 
faith or belief, and hot otherwise, if 
known. But it has been said by an ene- 
my, that there are drunkards, fornicators, 
covetous and cold hearted professors jn 
the churches of the Kehukeee Association. 
No doubt of this truth; but let that sect or 
body of churches cast their stones that 
have got no such arcioog them, and then 
we wijl thank them far their calumny. 

But, sirs, read Paul's epistles to the church 
at Corinth, and there you will find drunk- 
ards, incestuous persons — have a verse: 
2d Epistle, 12.21: That I shall bewail 
many which have sinned already, and 
have not repented of the uncleanness, and 
fornication, and lasciviousness, which 
they have committed. Besides the divi- 
sions, strifes, debates, envyings, wraths, 
whisperings, swelling, tumults, mentioned 
by Paul to this church. So you can see 
these things were in the first apostolic 
churches, and we, like those churches, 
when we find them put them out of doors. 
Let others do the same. For it is not 
given to the ministers of the Kehukee As- 
sociation to know the hearts of them they 
baptise, nor was it given to Paul, or Peter, 
or else he would not have baptised Simon 

From Corinth Paul sailed into Syria 
and came to Ephesus; from thence he sail- 
ed Cesaria, theu down to Antioch, then 
went all over the country of Phrvgia; last- 
ly fixes his stand at Ephesus, and fulfilled 
his promise to his brethren of returning to 
them. Here Paul stays two years, preach- 
ing and disputing in the school of one Ty- 
rannus. And this was about the 25th or 
26th year after Christ's ascension. Paul's 
success at p]phesus is found in Acts, 19. 5: 
When they heard this, they were baptized 
in the name of the Lord J-esus. These 
were the disciples fee found at EpljesuK, 
who had been baptised hy John's baptism. 
19th, Many also of them which used curi- 
ous arts, brought their books together, and 
burned Ihem before all men. 20th, So 
mightily grew the word of God and pre- 
vailed. Here then you see again the pro- 
gress, spread, power, and prevalence of the 
gospel, and the establishment of another 
Baptist church, at Ephesus; for there is as 
proof that there was a church here, Paul's 
epistle to the Ephesians and John's revela- 
tions Io the angel of the church at Ephe- 
sus. 1 say Baptist church, for here Pan! 
finds twelve Baptists who were baptised 
unto John's baptism; and who could be 



more real Baptists than those of this order? 
And there is I think no doubt, but those 
that burned their books of magic joined tn 
with these and formed the church at Eph 
esus. There is another item in the 26th 
verse ihat shows the power, success, and 
extent of Paul's preaching: Moreover, ye 
»ee and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, 
but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned avyay much 
people. Mark the extent — throughout all 
Asia, much peeple. 

And these ate not all the proofs, for there 
are mentjor/ed as we have parsed along, 
disciples at Borne, Alexandria, Cyprus, &c. 
Now all these churches, converts and 
spread of-the gospel, brings us, up to about 
the 2Sih year after Christ's ascension. 
What a mighty work of salvation on the 
earth in 28 year"! 

Acts, 21.20, gives us a clear view of 
the number of di>cip!es in Jerusalem: 
Thou seest, brother, how many thousands 
of Jews there are which believe; and they 
are all zealous of the law. Here in this 
verse the number of believing Jews is set 
forth by thousands; then the number of 
Christians in 2S years must have been im- 
mensely great. While Paul was purify- 
ing himself in Jerusalem, the Jews take 
him and carry him into the castle. He is 
brought before Ffclijf, preaches before A 
grippa, has his trial, appeals to Cesar, sets 
s;iil fi>r Rome, in his passage three hun- 
dred three score and sixteen souls are con- 
vor ted —after the shipwreck he came to 
J»nteoli where he found brethren, and to Rome where he was a prisoner 
two years. 

Now here let us stop pursuing the histo- 
ry of the church and first preachers of the 
gospel, and recapitulate and make remarks 
on the past progress. The Act* of the a is the first ecclesiastical history that 
ever was written of the Christian church, 
and contains the history of the church lor 
alioui thirty one years, and carries us to the 
reit&il of Nero the Roman Emperor; from 
whuse reign I shall in a short way pursue 

the history of the church up to Constats 
tine's reign, 323, and so on. 

Now during this 31 years the gospel 
had spread throughout Judea, Samaria, 
Gallilee, and by far the greater part of 
Lesser Asia; through Greece and most all 
the islands of the iEgean sea; Cyprus, Sal- 
amis, Crete, Jcc; good part of the sea, 
coast of Africa, at Rome in Italy, Antioch 
in Syria, Ephesus, Joppa, Thessalonica,, 
Berea, Derbe, Jconium, Corinth; at ano-. 
ther Antioch, which was in Pisidia; at Sar 
ron and Lydda, &c. &tc. Disciples are al- 
so mentioned at Damascus, Lislra, Troas, 
Athens, Tyre, Cesarea; while Jerusalem 
continued the head and principal seal of 
Christianity, where thousands are said to 
believe. Now then the number of chur- 
ches that the scripture tells us did eJtist.., 
First, the church at Jerusalem, the mother 
of all true gospel churches. There is an-r 
Other mejher, the church of anti-Christ; 
but she is the mother of harlots, that is, of, 
ajl spurious churches. Jb/g church at 
Rome, for Paul says their faith was spo- 
ken of throughout all the world. Corinth, 
Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi, Colosse, Thes- 
salonica, Crete, the church at Conchrea, 
the church in the house of Priscilla and 
Aquilla-^— Sardis, Philadelphia, Smyrna, 
Pergamus, Thyattra, Laodicea. Here are 
seventeen churches that the scriptures, tell 
us where they were; and the last six we 
should have known nothing about, as they 
are not mentioned in the history of the 
Acts of the apostles, had it not been for 
John, who is the last writer of the New 
Testamerrt, who mentions them Now I, 
feel no doubt, from the mention made in, 
the scriptures of the great multitudes that 
believed, much people, many believed, &ic. 
and the wide range of the apostles' trav- 
els in Asia and Greece, and the nume- 
rous cities and places mentioned at which 
they preached, that there were hundreds 
and thousands of churches established and 
built up during this 31 years of their min- 
istry. And 1 am confirmed in (his opinio^ 



for several reasons: first, that the history 
of the Acts of the apostles is very limited 
and concise; for the first third part of that 
history is taken up with the transactions of 
all the apostles about Jerusalem; the last 
two-thirds leaves out the preaching and 
acts of the twelve apostles, and pursues 
Paul, Barnabas, Silas, &c. in their travels 
and acts among the heathen. Now ad- 
mit, and this you must admit, that the 
twelve and the seventy were not idle prea- 
chers and left all the work to Paul and his 
companions; no, by no means, when the 
express command of their master was, to 
go into the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 

Then we have no historical account in 
the scriptures of the success and extent of 
the preaching of the twelve and the seven- 
ty, except about Jerusalem, save a few ac- 
cidental expressions, such as: They went 
every where preaching the word — for the 
persecution of the Jews and the conversion 
of Cornelius, opened their way to all hea- 
then nations, as well the twelve and seven- 
ty as Paul and Barnabas. And again, 
Colossians, 1. 23: Which was preached to 
every creature under heaven. Now Paul, 
Barnabas and Silas could not do this. 
This agrees with our Saviours prediction: 
And this gospel of the kingdom must be 
first preached to all nations, and then shall 
the end come — which end if you will read 
and compare, means the destruction of Je- 
rusalem. Again, Col. 1. 6: Which is 
come unto you, as it is in all the world. 
Meaning the gospel — which texts show the 
extent that the gospel was to be preached 
in the apostolic age — in all the world. 
Again, by Paul: Tbeir sound went into all 
the earth, and tbeir words to the ends of 
the world. So then here is a decisive view 
of the extent of the preaching of the gospel 
by the apostles in their day, by themselves 
and those that were raised up under their 
preaching; such as, Titus, Timothy, Apol- 
lus, and no doubt a thousand others. Then 
I say> [ th'uili with good reason, there wen 

thousands of churches in this wide extent 
— all the world. 

A second reason I offer for thousands of 
churches in the apostolic age is, the many 
hundreds of thousands of Christians that 
were destroyed throughout the Roman 
empire, during what is termed the ten ge- 
neral persecutions; beginning with Nero, 
who lived in the apostolic age. For the 
first epistle of Peter shows and accosts the 
Christians widely scattered in different 
countries, Pontus, Gallatin, Cappadocia, 
Asia and Bythinia; and no doubt in all 
places where there is mention made of dis- 
ciples, which is a great many, they follow- 
ed the practice of other cities of congrega- 
ting into churches. Nor can we think that 
the apostles left such materials scattered 
all over the country, without building them 
into churches. For the word churches of- 
ten occurs in the New Testament. I have 
other reasons, but these may suffice since 
there is no proof to the contrary. 

However, I will offer a few additional 
proofs of the great number of Christians in 
the apostolic age. Tacitus, an eminent 
philosophic historian, was a Roman knight 
by birth and was born in the reign of Ne- 
ro, the very emperor Paul was brought 
before, and by whose orders he was be- 
headed. Tacitus says in his writings, this 
denomination had their rise from one Chris- 
tus, (meaning Christ.) who in the reign of 
Tiberius was put to death as a criminal by 
the procurator (governor) Pontius Pilate. 
At first, su*b were only put to death as 
confessed themselves of this sect, (meaning 
Christians,) afterwards, a vast multitude. 
Mark his words — a vast multitude. The 
next is, the testimony of Pliny the young- 
er, who was the governor of Pontus and 
Bythinia, two districts in Asia Minor; who 
wrote to the Emperor Trajan his complaint 
about the Christians, and how he should 
proceed concerning them.. In, his- letter,, 
which was written' between the ?5ih and, 
80t'n year after CbnsYs ascension, the fol- 
lowing is found; Especially upon account 



of the great number of persons who are in 
danger of suffering, for many of all ages 
and of every rank of both sexes — Nor has 
the contagion of this superstition (meaning 
the Christian religion) seized cities only, 
bat the lesser towns also and the open 
cotmtry. He further complains that the 
gospel had so supplanted heathenism and 
sacrifices to the heathen gods, that those 
who brought to market victims for sacri- 
fice could scarce find a purchaser. All 
which go to show the prevalence of the 
gospel and number of converts. Nor is 
there less reason to believe that the num- 
ber of Christians was less in these two pro- 
vinces than others. These proofs are of 
more worth, because they come from the 
enemies of Christians. 

1 think I he many evidences before us 
are full sufficient to prove that the number 
of churches was very great; and that there 
were thousands of thousands of Christians 
all over the then known world; which 
comprehends the space of about 75 years 
from the ascension of Christ to Pliny. 
This is one thing I, set out to prove by my 


(.to be continued.) 


TARROIiO', FEBRUARY 11, .1837". 

the address. 

The 4.S and 49 numbet s of the 4 vol! of the 
Christian Index contains an "address 10 the 
Baptists of Georgia," by a committee under 
authority of what is termed the Ministers Mee- 
ting- The committee consisted of Jesse Mer- 
cer, C. I>. Mallary, and A. l\ Holmes. This 
address is on the subject of Christian Unity. 
The committee quota an abundance of scrip- 
ture — for what intent? To show that Chris- 
tians aught to be united?. This would seem to 
he the chief object; but no: it is to influence 
others, all if possible, to unite with missiona- 
ries. Tli< y qu'.te, for instance, "Let us 
therefore foJIfcW after the things which make 
tot peace, and things wherewith one may edi- 
fy an tier." ila\e they practised this? Do 
1 he v i:wi follow after the new plans, whether 
thtse make for peace «r histoid? Quoting 

this passage of scripture is, in effect, tellieg all 
others that if they will cultivate peace with 
j them, they must join them in missioas. Again 
; they quote, "Now I beseech you brethren by 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
aH speak the same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly 
joined together in the same mind and in the 
same judgment." Afterwards they say, 
us then select our portion of this great field 
and^-o to work in the name and in the strength 
of the Lord" — "we shall — gradually fall into 
fraternal co-operation, and all our strifes will 
soon be buried up and annihilated in the glo- 
rious enterprise of promoting the good of our 
neighbors, the welfare of the church, and 
EVERY CREATURE" Comparing this, 
with the last quoted scripture, they evidently 
inform us that the Old School Baptists must 
speak the same thing with them, and be joined 
to their mind and their judgment; and that 
further than this for the present, the passage 
quoted is of no force to them. Their language 
also insinuates that those who are opposed to 
missions are not promoting the gpod of their, 
neighbors, nor the welfare of the church. The 
address continues: "what pious heart can re- 
sist the following tender and overpowering 
persuasion of the Apostle: If there be there- 
fore any cousolation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the spirit, if any 
bowels of mercies, fulfil ye my jpy that ye be 
likeminded, having the same love, being of 
one accord, of one mind." It is a fair in- 
ference, that, in the opinion of the committee, 
whosoever fails to be likeminded, of one ac- 
cord, of one mind, with the missionaries, fails 
also to fulfil the apostle's joy, and so resist his 

The committee remark: "the claims of 
party have thrust aside the solemn command 
of God, and the claims of a world weltering 
in its blood, and dying in its pollutions."— Do 
they confess that they by party spirit arc 
thrust aside from God's command? No. They 
insist that they ate "carrying out his com- 
mand." Again they ask "iv/iat is truth? 
What are the doctrines and duties of the 
Bible? What is the nature of the Redeemer's 
Kingdom — the character of its subjects, the 
lengtn and breadth of its charter, its ordinan- 
ces and laws?" They add: "brethren, let us 
go to our Bibles, not to find food to nurse our 
obstinacy and selfishness, and keep alive our 
controversies, but to search out the will of 
hettjen as a uniting principle, as the antidote 



©f strife." Now it is hard to resist the con- 
clusion that all this parade about the «'truth," 
•'Bible," &c. is ostentation. For if we go to 
our Bibles will they afford us patterns for all 
the societies of this age? Will we find a so- 
lemn command of God for all the constitu- 
tions, agencies, merchandise, &c. Will the 
committee say the Bible is their guide in all 
their plans and operations? Then why appeal 
to the scriptures? This is but to affect Bible 
authority, — it is saying, let us do things in the 
name" of the scriptures, to sanctify our doings. 
They inquire: "Because a brother does not 
put aur accent upon every syllable of doc- 
trine, shall we at once thrust him aside as a 
heretic, a heathen man and a publican? Let 
us rather act the part of Aquilla and Priscflla, 
and take the brother to our fire sides and our 
bosoms, and with Christian fidelity and love 
expound to him the way of God more per- 1 
fectly." The Old School would do this; but 
the new tell them they are "ignorant," and 
cannot teach them. If the Old School sub- 
mit to the teaching of the new, they will hear 
little else but missions and money; and no way 
of the Lord in any part of it. Expounding the 
way of missions constitutes more than kalf 
their employment. 

Hear the committee further: "As to the dif- 
ferent opinions which exist in relation to the 
•plans of benevolence, we would recommend 
to our brethren more tenderness and forljear- 
ance. Some of our churches are verging to 
an extreme which we deem most deleterious 
and unchristianlike. Because a brother 
chooses to aid the institutions of the day, by 
what authority do we declare him to have 
departed from the faith, and to be unworthy of 
our fellowship? Such a course illy comports 
with the charity of the gospel, and we are cer- 
tain will not bear the scrutiny of the judg- 
ment day." 

They again speak here of opinions respec- 
ting their schemes. If they have scripture 
authority on their side, as they say they have, 
why talk about opinions? The "tenderness and 
forbearance" which they recommend is, of 
course, to fellowship them, or not to oppose 
them if we will not actually aid them. As it 
regards the "extreme— most deleterious and 
unchristian-like," we would remark that if 
the nmssioi.isis had the authority for their 
"plans" which the opposers have for with- 
drawing tiotn them, then would their "recom- 
menuations" merit graver deference. Mean- 
while it is mockery to ask "by what authori- 
ty do we chelate them to ha\e departed from 

the faith," with the examples and precepts of 
theNewTestament staring their merchandizing 
institutions.and blushing at the bold blasphemy 
of their euthusiastic Sc avaricious votaries. Th« 
committee know full well they have no scrip- 
ture authority for any religious societies ex- 
cept the church. They know, the Bible af- 
fords no precept nor example for agents trav- 
elling in bountiful pay themselves, to beg 
money for ministers or other religious pur- 
poses, except in describing the character of 
anti-christ. They know, we are without 
scripture authority to expect good to result 
from a combination of believers and infidels 
united upon pecuniary contributions, under the 
pretext of benevolence. They know that by 
funds begged or bought for the spread of the 
gospel, the true interests of the church have 
never been promoted; nor have we an exam- 
ple qf such policy but in the history of the 
Romish Church. They have seen, as sure 
as they have read the Bible, that those who 
have plead most for money or its worth for 
building the gospel church have been neither 
the friends of God nor of man; and that such 
are recorded as lovers of money, as servants 
of mammon. Hence, the authority by which 
they are declared "to have departed from the 
faith," is, they, the missionists, have added 
unto the things written in God's book; and they 
should be honest to confess it. They have 
neither observed all things, whatsoever Christ 
commanded, nor taught others to observe 
them. For Christ said; freely ye have re- 
ceived, freely give. Provide neither gold, 
nor silver, nor brass, in yoxtr fiurien, c . for 
the workman is worthy of his meat. This 
command is violated in every mission. They 
pursue after the things from which the Holy 
Ghost commanded or exhorted Timothy to 
flee. They take away frqm the things writ- 
ten in God's book. If their preaching of mis-- 
sions is rejected, they do not shake off the 
dust of their feet, and depart finally, but send 
into the same quarter an agent to try to get 
the peoples' money. They break God's com- 
mandments, and teach others to break them. 
Their operations fall within the description 
of the man of sin; and we cannot but with 
humility, but with sincerity still exhort: Come 
out of her my people, thai- ye be not Jiarla- 
kers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her 
plague's. After all this and more, the com- 
mittee challenge the Baptists to the judgment 
day. They had appealed to the Bible; and 
we would think that was enough. But they 
seem to be aware that it will nut speak well 




of their institutions; and they appeal away 
from this law and testimony. 

They seem to think: "Could the principles 
and recommendations urged by the Forsyth 
and Covington meetings be generally adopted 
and acted out in the spirit of the gospel, we 
might soon look for the most happy ajid cheer- 
ing results." — What results? that all would 
become missionists, or, at least cease their ob- 
jections. If these things could be acted at all 
in the spirit of the gospel, then, in this> case, 
the Lord hath not sfioken by me. 

Once more. Towards the close of the ad- 
dress, they have it: "We call upon the Asso- 
ciations to deliberate in the fear of God upon 
the tilings that make for peace, and solemnly 
to inquire what labors they can encounter, 
what sacrifices they are prepared to make, 
consistent with the gospel, to restore lost con- 
fidence, and re-unite our severed affections." — 
It may soberly be answered: We hope by the 
grace .of God to encounter all labors and make 
all sacrifices for the sake of the gospel and of 
Christ; but for missions, nothing. 

Now brethren, of Georgia, of the United 
States, of the world: The Ministers' Meeting 
or members thereof of Georgia, profess much 
affection, make pretensions to an humble and 
ardent wish for union, universal union, upon 
gospel principles; they afFect a willingness for 
compromise, a readiness to encounter labors, 
to make sacrifices for the sake of peace and 
union; they exhort to tenderness, forbearance, 
forgiveness; they recommend a series of rules, 
wholesonfie, and indeed scriptural, in them- 
selves; they send forth an address, long, cau- 
tious, partially concealed, yet sufficiently 
patent to betray the whole position of mission- 
ists: that position is, as if they should say, 
Upon the ground of missions wc will unite, 
nearly or remotely, with christians or anti- 
christian*.; but that we will unite with no oth- 
ers at the expense of missions: and that the 
object of the present movements in these mee- 
tings is, to enlarge our ranks and silence oppo- 
sition; and by soft pretensions to catch crafti- 
ly seme whom we could not openly secure. 
We of the Old School will not now in so ma- 
ny words, say they are deceitful workers; but 
if the word of the Lord calls them so, we will 
not object. Some of them have admitted the 
want of scripture authority for their "diversi- 
fieU plans," and yet they pursue these plans; 
consequently, they are not to be trusted. 
Other* insist they have plain scripture 
authority for their "plans of benevolence." 
If they were honest, they would put their fin- 

gers upon those passages; or, in the absence 
of such scripture, would frankly confess they 
have followed cunningly devised fables. If 
they are not deceitful, they will henceforth 
either confess their errors, and return to the 
Old School; or else they will say plainly, Uni- 
ted in Missions, or not at all. — Ed. 

Orwell, Bradford Co. Pa. ) 
Dec. 29, 1836. { 

Dear bro. Benneit: I perceive by 
the last No. of the Primitive Bap- 
list that I have received, that I must 
have no more of them without re- 
newing my subscription. I fiasten, 
therefore, to inform you that ihe idea 
of giving it up is irksome to my 
feelings; yet I cannot reasonably 
wish you to continue the paper at 
too great a sacrifice. It was my 
purpose with bro. Playfoot to con- 
tinue taking it as we had done, hav- 
ing it directed as before; which if 
you continue the paper you will 
please to send as you have done.. 

I have seen so often, both in the 
Signs and the Primitive Baptist 
from correspondents; the words,' 
your excellent paper, that I have 
feared it savoured loo much of flat- 
tery, though I hardly think any of it 
was designed as such. I have tho't 
different language would have done 
as well, perhaps better. Bro. 
Beebe and bro. Bennett are men 
subject to like passions with other 
men, as well as Ellas; and if grace 
does not keep them humble, if the 
power of God does not preserve 
them, a small degree of flattery 
might swell them like bladders fill- 
ed with wind. I make no doubt 
they feel the truth of what 1 write,, 
and 1 love them both so well, (for 
the truth's sake,) that 1 think I da 
not want to increase their burden. I 
doubt not but they have already as 
much of the corruptions, and lusts 
of the flesh, as I hey know well how 
to get along with. I think that I 
have some small idea of what they 



must Buffer in the war in their own 
bo.sums, *»nd I wish to add no fuel to 
the fi»e. 

Suffice it then to say, I hope 1 hat 
by the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, I love the same truth they 
do, the same system of doctrine I 
try in my feeble imperfect measure 
to proclaim among- my fellow men. 
I rejoic d when 1 learned your pa- 
per was in cirr ulation, it is so sweet 
to converse with bios, in the differ- 
ent parts of the several States; bins, 
that we have never seen, known, or 
heard of before; and probably nev- 
er should in time, had it not been 
through the medium of such papers. 
I say it is so sweet conversing with 
brethren at such a distance, (in 
this day when God is sending 
"strong delusions") whose views, 
feelings, and sentiments so exactly 
agree with my own, that I am pain- 
ed at the th iughi of losing surh a 
privilege. But, if 1 must, I must, 
and I ought to submit cheerfully. 
But my lusts are so strong, my. will 
so stubborn, that I am not as I 
should be. Th.- flesh lusteth against 
the spirit, and the spirit against the 
flesh, so that I cannot do the things 
that I would. May our prayers be 
mutual for each oiher, considering 
each other as in the flesh, and as 
such need constant and large sup- 
plies of grace, which pone but God 
can give. 

Yours in bonds of affliction, and 
deep tribulation. 


Pittsylvania, Va. ) 
December 17 th, 1836. \ 
Brother Bennett: I still wish to 
lake the Primitive Baptist, and sev- 
eral of my friends and brethren wish 
to take them whose names I will 
give you a list of. The most of your 
subscribers from this section are 
well pleased with your paper or 

doctrine, but there is one who has 
left us and the best reason he gives 
is, that the paper is badly written; 
which 1 think is a poor excuse, so 
the doctrine is good and has thus 
saith the Lord for it. But there 
were some went out from us, be- 
cause they were not of us; so said 
the apostle and so say 1. But it 
gives me much comfort to hear from 
my brethren from various parts of 
the country on the subject of reli- 
gion, and to find them so much like 
the Lord said his saints should be, 
of one mind and one judgment, and 
see eye to eye and speak the same 
thing. Yes, it makes me think of 
what the Lord said again, when the 
spirit of truth comes it will direct 
you into all truth. So from this 
scripture 1 cannot believe that the 
spirit of truth ever made two differ 
in the doctrine of Christ. 

But therels another objection ur- 
ged by sthese friendly and charita- 
ble gentlemen against our paper, 
which is the spirit of contention, as 
they say we use in writing. But I 
will answer them by saying, that 
they drove us to it by their abuseful 
writing, before we began to contend 
for the truth by our paper. For 
they have roundly asserted lies, 
which the Temperance Journal will 
prove, before we were blessed with 
our paper; which was the cause of 
our writing and publishing our doc- 
trine. They in their Journal say all 
temperate drinkers live doily in 
a crime of the deepest die, and thou- 
sands and tens of thousands are in 
the pale of the clmrch. Now I think 
such an assertion is wrong, and 
smells of contention. So they be- 
gan it, and 1 have heard that the 
best way to stop fire is to fire a- 
gainst it. And now they find "the 
truth too hard for them, they want 
to make amends by saying, peace, 
peace, when there is no peace; and 



accuse us of writing with that same 
wicked spirit that they always pos- 
sessed. So I will say to them, phy- 
sician heal thyself, and do not ac- 
cuse us with your faults any more/, 
and let the Ishmaelites be Ishmael- 
ites, and the old school Baptists be 
old school Baptists; and every one 
miwd their own business and not be 
trying to hold them together, for 
they cannot both graze in the same 
pasture. For they are not of the 
same breed, and the food that will 
feast tho one will starve the other; 
so I think that we had better be se- 
parate, and you middle men or mon- 
grels had better join one side or the 
other, and halt no longer between 
two opinions. 

It is bed time and I am tired, for 
I have been working on the road to 
day. So I will conclude my feeble 
piece by asking the Lord to forgive 
me if I have done or said any thing 
amiss, and enable me to be more 
humble. Your loving brother in the 
Lord. A\ RORER. 

in other papers, but every man's own 
signature stands for itself as I be- 
lieve every man of candor find reli- 
gion will do, as not being ashamed 
or afraid to meet it at any time or 
place; and finding also the good ef- 
fect it has had in strengthening of 
many of the tender lambs of Jesus, 
and banishing error, I want you 
brother to send me your paper the 
Primitive Baptist, commencing with 
your second volume. 

I conclude by subscribing myself 
your sincere but unworthy brother 
in Christ. 


Davidson County, N. C. ) 
December 15th, 1836. $ 
Brother Editor: when 1 first saw 
a specimen of your paper the Primi- 
tive Baptist, 1 felt a thorough con- 
viction of the utility of such a pa- 
per, under a proper patronage; yet 
when 1 reflected what numbers 
there are of anonymous scribblers, 
and f<o many papers issued of this 
description, with the names Chris- 
tian, Religious, &c. &e. tacked to 
thetn, for this and other reasons 1 
felt .some scruples about, becoming 
a subscriber for your paper. But 
since 1 have had an opportunity of 
perusing the Primitive Baptist, find- 
ing it to breathe so much ot the 
spirit -of Christianity, and comes 
out clear of any fictitious names, and 
not as many others i\o without 
names, as many pieces I have seen 

Surecta, Duplin county, N. C. 
Dec. llth, 1856. 

Dear brother Bennett: 1 must in- 
form you th;ii myself and the others 
that subscribed for your paper, the 
Primitive Baptist, are well plea- 
sed with them as yet. We hope 
they will be attended with good 
here, though they are frowned at by 
some. J must inform you that 1 have 
got four more subscribers that wish 
to take the same paper, and have 
them directed to the same post- 
office. We hope the Lord will be 
with you and enable you to comply 
with our request. 

So nothing more, but wish your 
paper God speed. Yours, &e. 

Georgia, Upson county, > 
January 5th, 1837. ) 
Brother Bennett, with pleasure I 
take my pen in hand to address 
you; but being in a hurry, having to 
start to-morrow into Houston coun- 
ty, to try to get one of what is term- 
ed now a days old school sort of 
preachers to serve us in our church. 
For all three of the missionary el- 
ders are gone from us, and the 
church has declared non-fellowship 
with the present missionary muney- 



cd system, with all its kindred in- 
stitutions of the day; and if I had 
time I would give you some account 
of our afflictions here, but have not. 

that I cannot keep a copy by me to 
show to the peoply that apply to see 
it. I hear of a great many in differ- 
ent pa-rts of our Stale, panicularly 

I have had the opportunity of | in the bounds of the Alabama Asso- 
reading your paper, the Primitive ] ciation, that wish to become sub- 
Baptist, and seeing your statement j scribers; though I have only five 

with regard to discontinuing it, it 
bears with some weight on my 
mind. For I want to encourage ev- 
ery thing that I believe to be enga- 
ged in the cause of Christ, and 1 

more as yet, whose names, places of 
residence and post office you will 
find in an annexed table. 

Two or three weeks past I sent 
you a pamphlet under the title of a 

think it is. There are here, 1 think, i Refutation of Joshua Lawrence's 
a great many that wish to read it; j Patriotic Discourse, by a Servant, 
there are eight persons here now j of the church, as he calls himself, 
that wish to take it, whose names 1 1 thought no wonder he cloaked his 
were haaded to me last night, j name, and also that he might be a 
Therefore, I wish you to send six j servant of the anti-Christian church, 
copies to the same post office you But if you will read his lines of po- 

have sent mine. 

I remain yours in love. 


Alabama, Butler county, 
December \2th, 183(5. 
Brother Editor: With pleasure I 
inform you that the six papers I sent 
for have been received, as 1 suppose 
as fast as you could print them. 
Each of the subscribers appears to 
be well pleased and highly gratified 
with the title and style of your pa- 
per, believing with myself, that the 
different letters of correspondence, 
as well as the editorial remarks in 
general, appear to breathe the spi- 
rit of truth, as to the primitive Bap- 
tist part, and also the truth respect- 
ing the schemes of the present lime; 
which we hope will be a means in 
the hands of the Lord, of awaken- 
ing and convincing the community 
in our section of country, and gene- 
rally in these once happy United 
States, the liberty and reality of true 
and genuine religion, as taught by 
our ever blessed Saviour and his 

The demand for you paper ap- 
pears to be daily increasing, so much 

etry, on the back of his pamphlet, 
downwards, the first letter of each 
line, you will find his name in full, 
H,0,S,E,A H,0,L,C,0,M,B,E. 

If his pamphlet had not been pub- 
lic, 1 should have been ashamed to 
have published it, knowing that he 
has been called an eminent Baptist 

We read that in the latter times, 
some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils, &c. Truly it 
appears to be the latter times now. 
But 1 hope the Lord will yet con- 
vince him and many others of their 
errors, supposing that the kingdom 
of heaven and the Holy Ghost is to 
be purchased with money. 

Somewhere about thirty-two years 
ago, 1 believe God revealed his son 
Jesus Christ to me, and pardoned 
my many sins. In which revelation 
I thought God the Father, Son, and 
Holy Spirit, appeared to be united- 
ly reconciled, with poor sinful me. 
And on my part, I am fully persua- 
ded that I was reconciled with the 
revelation and reconciliation, which 
revelation has been (and yet is) an 
an anchor to my soul, both sure and 



stedfast. Tho' I have many troub- 
les, trials and difficulties to encoun- 
ter through my sinful nature, I feel 
many doubts and fears on my part 
of believing with that saving failh 
as I would wish, but none on the 
parr of the reality of religion, or the 
sufficiency of God in his offices, to 
save the vilest of sinners. 

I am a member of the first Bap- 
tist Church that was constituted in 
Butler County. Which was consti- 
tuted in my cabin on the 15th day 
of September 1820, called Fort 
Dale Church. We joined the Ala- 
bama Baptist Association the Oc- 
tober following. Which was con- 
stituted the year before by four 
churches, on orthodox principles of 
the gospel. Which Association 
has flourished, and increased to a- 
bout thirty-seven churches. Our 
Association has been frequently in- 
terrupted by proposals to involve us 
in the new schemes of the day. 
Hitherto they have been withstood 
with brotherly, christian fortitude, 
But it appears there is no end to 
the false apostles, called Missiona- 
ries; they are still encamping about 
the saints of the most high God, 
and will crouch down to any thing 
but true scriptural honesty, to carry 
their points. Our church has stood 
stedfastly, in peace and harmony 
to this day since her constitution, 
with the exception of one church 
(which has since been dissolved) 
and one neighboring Assoeiation 
which still appears to be leaning to 
the speculating schemes of the day. 
We have had several severe trials 
from those quarters. But thanks 
be to God (that has promised his 
people that he will never leave them 
nor forsake them) he has not en- 
tirely forsaken us yet; in all our tri- 
als we came out unhurt as Shad- 
rach, Meshach, and Abednego did 
in the fiery furnace, or Daniel in j 

the lions' den. We are yet a church, 
and as a band of brothers and still 
have a name in the Alabama Bap- 
tist Association. If God be for us 
who can be against us. 

I have seen of late in print the 
names of Reverend Daniel Mar- 
shall, Abram Marshall, Silns Mer- 
cer, and many others, ministers of 
the gospel, boasted on as missiona- 
ries in their day. 1 have been per- 
sonally acquainted with nearly eve- 
ry one they have named, and do 
know that either of them would have 
scorned the name of missionary, as 
a preaching Paul did the name of 
the missionary persecuting Saul of 
Tarsus. And 1 do sincerely be- 
lieve that the Reverend Jesse Mer- 
cer would now be ashamed, (ifhis 
Father could appear on earth) to 
let him know his opinions respec- 
ting the present new fangled no- 
tions, and schemes of the day. I 
have known Jesse before he began 
to preach. For many years after 
he began he preached the gospel of 
Jesus Christ I believe in its purity; 
but of late years the speculating 
schemes of the day, and not the 
tradition, even of his own Father. 
(Silas Mercer.) I close with a sin- 
cere wish for the prosperity of our 
Redeemer's Kingdom on earth, 
the peace and harmony of all his 
churehes and people, &c. 

Respectfully yours in the bonds 
of love. 


Wake county, N. C. ) 
Jan. 1th, 1837 \ 
Brother Bennett: 1 have not much 
to write unto you at present. If my 
mind was not so enfeebled, I would 
like to make some remarks on the 
utility of your paper; suffice it to 
say, I am unwilling for you to dis- 
continue the publication of the Pri- 
mitive Baptist. I think I am more 



and more convinced of its useful- 
ness to the old sehool Baptist cause 
in general, in two particulars; first, 
the disseminating gospel truths as 
food to the body, the church, in ho- 
nor to the cause and God, denying 
the satisfying of the flesh. I feel 
that I have been well compensated 
in one number for my subscription 
throughout the year, in several par- 

2d, In detecting the false and er- 
roneous statements of missionaries, 
in opposition to the characters of 
God's dear children and God's 
truths. Your remarks on Mr. Me- 
redith's publication concerning the 
opposition of a minority of the Con- 
tentnea Association, was correct as 
far as my knowledge of the circum- 
stance extends. 1 was well plea- 
sed at the precise manner in which 
you gave a history of the circum- 
stance, for I was present at Nau- 
hunty when the Toisnot and Nau- 
hunty Associations came together, 
and had the premises laid down 
upon which they agreed to live to- 
gether; and at the same time there 
was some mention made about cor- 
responding with the Goshen Asso- 
ciation, to which I objected and 
went on to state the grounds of my 
objection, as a member of the Little 
River Association; that whereas the 
Little River Association had with- 
drawn from the Raleigh Association 
on the account of the new schemes 
of the day, and that the Raleigh 
and Cape Fear and Goshen Associ- 
ations corresponded together and 
fellowshipped in some degree the 
mission systems founded on money, 
it would be an inconsistency for the 
Little River Association to corres- 
pond with the Contentnea Associa- 
tion if the Contentnea corresponded 
with the Goshen Association, as the 
Little River Association had with- 
drawn from the Raleigh Association 

for the same cause. The Content- 
nea Association upon hearing the 
objections unanimously agreed to 
have no correspondence with the 
Goshen, and if I mistake not some 
of these same JSullijiers were pre- 
sent in the Association at tluit time. 
So that it appears tome, that if there 
was an error committed in that In- 
cision they were partakers of it, or 
were acting in disguise; the latter is 
most likely the case, their conduct 
bearing witness at Pleasant Plains, 
where they contended for fellowship 
for those that did fellowship mis- 
sionaries, at which time also I was 
present. Not that 1 expect that ev- 
ery individual belonging to those 
churches that have seceded from the 
Contentnea Association are fellow- 
shipping missionaries, or mission 
principles, but that they have chan- 
ged or given away the principles a- 
greed to at Nauhunty for men, and 
this I hope will bereehanged by all 
Christians who have been led in- 
to it. 

Lf j st I be in the way of oth- 
ers, I shall close by stating, I remain 
vours in the best of bonds. 


Warren county, N. C. ) 
Mill Ford, Dec. 20th, 1336. $ 

Dear brother Bennett: From rea- 
ding your last paper I discover it to 
be necessary to recapitulate the 
names wishing to continue or receive 
the next volume of the Primitive 
Baptist, to commence on the second 
Saturday of January next. 

I now, brother Bennett, say to 
you, i hot I highly approve of the 
manner and matter of the paper in 
general; hoping that it originated 
from a pure spirit, that it may prove 
a warning to the unruly, a comforter 
to the feeble-minded, and a support 
to the weak, is my earnest prayer^ 
James Souther land. 



From Erskine't Qosptl Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation^ 


The Believers perfect beauty, free accept- 
ance, and full security, through the im- 
putation of Christ's perfect righteousness, 
though imparted grace be imperfect, 

No process more the law can tent; 
Thou stand'st within its verge, 

And mayst at pleasure now present 
Thy Husband's full discharge. 

Though new contracted guilt beget 
New fears of divine ire; 

Yet fear thou not, though drown'd in debt, 
Thy Husband is the payer. 

God might in rigour thee indite 
Of highest crimes and flaws; 

But on thy head no curse can light, 
Thy Husband is the cause. 


Christ the believer's friend, prophet, priest, 

king, defence, guide, guard, help, and 

Dear soul, when all the human race 

Lay well'ring in their gore 
Vast numbers in that dismal case 

Thy Husband passed o'er. 
But pray, why did he thousands pass, 

And set his heart on thee? 
The deep, the searchless reason was, 

Thy Husband's love is free. 
The forms of favour, names of grace, 

And offices of love, 
He bears for thee, with' open face 

Thy Husband's kindness prove. 
(to be continued.) 



No kth Carolina— Jos. Bi-rgs, Sen. Willi amston 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Bryan" 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanton. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell'* P.O. WilsonW JVlip H. Plymouth 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. TVancis Kletcher, Elizabeth City. J \. Atkiu- 
son, Bensboro'. James Snmheiland, Warrenloi . Al- 
fred Parlin, Raleigh. Stephen 1. Chandler McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Bern. 
By nam, Speight's Bridge William F.X'tin Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera. Averasboro . tt'urha'm lucke! 
Richland John H. Kent-day, Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake count]/. l'be<iiah >ewell. .Rogers' .P 0. 
Geo. VV. McMealy, YancyviUe. W. K. Lukins, Long 
Creel: Bridge. James Dobsori, Sarerla. 

South Carolina.- Wm. Hardy, Edgefield Disl. 

Georgia.— William Mostly, Bear Creek Robert 
Gilliam, Fayelleville. A. Cleveland; McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monlicello A. B. R. id Browns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anth ny Hollo- 
way. Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxvilte. 
J. M Rockm:m>, Mountain Creek. Kdm'd Sie»-»it, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Ealonton. Tho*'. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Reel, Macon. Gray 
Cumminc. Union. John G. tVitlingfamj Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. Bryan Bareman. 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John V. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant E. H Ma\Ui«, Adairvillc. 
Robert Toler, Upaloie. Edw. S. Duke, Fayclttville. 
Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove 

Alabama— L. B.iVIoseley, Cahawba. A. Keaton, 
McConico. John Blackslone, Chambers C.H. John 
Davis, Portland. Wm W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance. Daniel's Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gaffor.l, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell. Welumpkn. 
John Kellev , Brag'i's Store. John G.H alker, Milton. 

Tennessee.— Guy Haggard. Kingston A. V. 
Farmer, Wrightsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride. Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K.Clingan, Smith's* Roads. 

Mississippi-.— Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankstnn, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland- 

Illinois — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana — Peter Saltzman, Sew Harmony. Jere. 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jefftrsonville. 

Ohio — Joseph H. Flint. Preston. 

Kentucky.— Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
• P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert. Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Roror, Berger's Store. John Clark. Freder- 
icksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. William W. 
West, Dumfries. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's >< Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny- C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

New York. — George Clarke. Buffalo- Gilbert 
Beebe, New Vernon. 

Wisconsin Tkr— M. W. Darnall. Mineral Point. 

C. W. Knight,' $\ 
Wm. B. Gordon, L 
Rich'd Harrison, 1 
Moses Johnson, 5 

Wm. B. Gordon, 

Granb'y Vick, $1 
L. Latham, 1 

Elisha Ingram, 1 
Wm. R. Moore, 10 



The Primitive Baptist is published on tho second 
and fourth, Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt nf the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he end of the year from the 
lime of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. i\'oies 
of all specie paving Banks will be received in pay 
ment. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk". 

Communications nmst be post paid, anil directed t* 
the Editor. 


amiff^B ww W&W&. mmmmwu. 

Printed and Published by Geoige Howard, 


"Come out of ifytx, mp people; 

VOL. 2. 


No. 4. 



Tom Thumb trigging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



The second thing 1 intended to prove 
by my digression was, that these seventeen 
churches were all Baptist churches; and if 
they were, there can be no doubt that the 
rest planted by the apostles and first prea- 
chers were. The gospel of Mark place* 
the beginning ot the gospel of Jesus Christ 
as commencing with John the Baptist, 1. 
4: John did baptise in the wilderness; 2nd 
preach the baptism of repentance — verse 
5: And there went out unto him all the 
land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and 
were all baptized of him in the river of 
Jordan, confessing their sins. This is the 
first account of baptism found in any his- 
tory in the world. How was it perform- 
ed? The text is plain — in the river of 
Jordan — not with a bason, pitcher, pail, 
nor porringer, nor gourd. Then sprink- 
ling nor pouring could not be the mode of 
John's baptism, because those who sprin- 
kle or pour don't go in a river to do it; 
they do it out of a river, so do not follow 
ibe pattern given as performed in the first 
instance. What kind of persons were bap- 
tised? Those that confessed their sins— 

tnen of course no children here, for they 
know nothing about confessing of sins. 

A second proof and a second time, verse 
10: And Jesus when he was baptised went 
up straiiway out of the water. This was 
in the same river. John, 3. 23: And 
John also was baptizing in jEnon, near io 
Salim, because there was much water 
there: and they came, and were baptised. 
This one text outweighs in my mind all 
the quibbles and arguments ever produced 
by pedobaptists. For here we are told 
why John baptised in iEnon, because 
there was much water. Then it required 
much water for John to baptise, and you 
will not doubt he well understood the 
mode. His baptising in Jordan also proves 
the fact that he required much water; for 
this was in a river where there was also 
much water, as in JEnon. This proves to 
a demonstration that the first mode of bap- 
tism was not sprinkling; because it does 
not require much water to sprinkle or pour 
— a little and not much wj|| do. A°-ain 
the baptism of ihe Eunuch proves the 
same fact: They went down both into the 
water, both Philip and the Eunuch, and 
he baptised him — and when they were 
come up out of the water, &c. Now this 
shows us that the apostle* baptised in the 
same way John did; for John went into- 
the water to perform baptism, so did Phi- 
lip. Christ went into the water, or else it 
could not be said he came out of it. Here 
then we see plainly that sprinkling nor 
pouring neither is not baptism, according 
to John's nor the apostolic mode; for these 



■went down into the water to perform bap- 
tism; but sprinklers nor pourers don't do 
so. So I say sprinkling is not even a sha- 
dow of the example of baptism, much less 
baptism itself. Then this point is proved 
that the apostles baptised io the same man 
tier John did; and that was, by going into 
the water to baptise, and there baptising 
And I say, according to the scripture time 
is nos ich thing as being a Baptist without 
going into the water Do this you must, 
whether you pour, sprinkle, or immerse, 
to be a Baptist, for the examph is clear. 
But 1 will warrant you, whenever the 
preacher and the candidate becomes hum 
ble enough to do this, fifty to one if he 
then don't immerse; which must be the 
right mode from these words: Buried 
wiih him by baptism into death. Immer- 
sion is the only mode to which this text 
can be applied, for there is no likeness be- 
tween pouring and sprinkling and a buri- 
al, but in immersion there is. 

But the apostles were Baptists as well 
as Christ, for he was a Baptist baptised in 
Jordan by John, who had a cooimand from 
God to baptise and was he tells us sent to 
baptise; and therefore it was righteousness 
in John to administer it, and righteousness 
in Christ to submit to it; and so, as he said, 
it becomelh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
If Christ himself 'would not preach before 
he became a Baptist, surely he would not 
send his disciples to preach before tht-y 
were baptised. Should you ask, who bap 
tised them? I shall answer, that some of 
John's disciples, which were Baptists, 
went over to Christ and followed him 
John, 1. 35: Again the next day after, 
John stood, and two of his disciples; 36. 
And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he 
saith, behold the Lamb of God! 37. And 
the two disciples heard hirr, speak, and 
they followed Jesus. One of them was 
Simon Peter's brother, named Andrew, 
who also was one of (he twelve. By these 
two disciples I suppose the ten weie bap 
tised, for it is said: Though Jesus bapti- 
sed not, but his disciples. Then it is pro- 

ven 1 think plain enough again, that John's 
baptism was the baptism that the apostles 
practised; as two of John's disciples were 
among the twelve, they surely practised 
the same mode by which they themselves 
were baptised by John; and as they were 
baptised in a river, or where there was 
much water, by John, it is reasonable to 
believe that the aposiles also followed the 
same practice of baptising in rivers, and 
where there was much water; aid that 
they baptised the ten, aud continued after 
this mode wherever they made disciples. 

You cannot believe that God gave John 
three modes of baptism, or that he left it 
to John to choose his mode, or that he 
might choose any mode he plea-ed, or that 
any mode would do; tor if John had a 
command from God to baptise, that com- 
mand must express the mode, else how 
would John go about or know how to 
obey the command and perform baptism, 
since it had never been performed before, 
nor had he ever rrad it in any book or seen 
it performed? So then it is clear God 
gave him the mode, and he knew how it 
was to be performed, in a river. And 
God also gave him to know the subjects of 
baptism, for he preached the baptism of 
repentance for the remission of sins. So 
that his very preaching set forth the sub- 
jects of baptism Question. Had John a 
right to alier the mode, or had the church, 
or had any man — or the subject for bap- 
tism either? 1 will answer this question, 
by stating another: Has any subject a 
right to alter the law of his king, or any 
servant to alt»-r the command qf his mas- 
ter, or a child his parent's commands, al- 
though he may dislike it? You are forced 
to answer, No. Then how dare any man 
to alter the mode of baptism, so as not to 
baptise in rivers, or where there is much 
water? He that docs it is culpable to the 
great God. How dare any man to alter 
the subjects of baptism from those that 
confessed their sins, those that gladly re- 
ceive the word, those that believe, to chil- 
dren as subjects of baptism. You have as 



much righl to alter the laws of your State, 
voluntarily and of your own accord, with 
out ihe concurrence of a majority, and 
more so. God will hold you accountable 
for such an offence against his majes1y. 
Have a text, Matthew, 5 19: Whosoever 
therefore shall break one of these lea-t 
commandments, and shall teach men so, 
he shall be called the least in the kingdom 
of heaven. 15. 6: Thus have you mad^ 
the commandment of God of none eff en 
by your tradition. So in one case, so in 
all. Matthew, 15 9: But m vain do they 
worship me, teaching for doctrines tht- 
commandments ol rmn. Revelations, 22. 
IS: If any man shall add unto these things 
God shall add unto them the plague* lha' 
are written in this book. Surely these 
four texts ought to satisfy any man of the 
danger of altering God's doctrines or ordi 
nances. Then to teach infant sprinkling 
is a doctrine of men; or to teach sprink- 
ling or pouring for baptism, lor the com- 
mandment of God, is the doctrine of men; 
since no such a mode of baptism is found 
in the New Testament. For it any man 
can find that John the Baptist, Jesus 
Christ, or the apostles, ever baptised an in- 
fant, or that either of them sprinkled or 
poured for baptism, I will give that man 
my horse and gig. So that then infant 
sprinkling is a vain worship, pouring is a 
vain Worship, and a making of none effect 

them to observe ail things whatsoever I 
have commanded you. Among these 
commands is that of baptism. Now do 
you think that the apostles could teach 
any other baptism than that of John's, 
wh>teh was baptising in a river or « here 
there was much water? No, lor twq of 
them had just been baptised by John 
'hemseives. They knew also that J< »us 
was baptised in a river. Philip practised 
the sami baptism on the Eunuch, in a cer- 
tain water-; and you can) prove this was 
not much water, or a river. Not cm 
vou prove in one insiance in iheNe w Tes- 
kanoeni, that any man or woman was ever 
baptised but in a river, or where Lhert was 
much water. A great deal has b* en said 
about the jailor and house -was there not 
a river hard by the city ol Phihppt, where 
Paul and Silas went when prayet was 
wont to be made? Was it noi as high for 
Paul to go and baptise Lydia and liie jail- 
lor, as it was to go and pray? Think 
on it. 

So then after the mode is given by John 
the Baptist and Pfilip, and the subjects 
given, such as confessed their sins, gladly 
received the word, i believe Jesus Christ 
is the son of God, can any man forbid wa- 
ter that these should not be baptised as 
well as we, believed and were baptised, he 
that believeth and is baptised '-hall be sa- 
ved — can any man he so blind and so pre- 

the command of baptism in a river, or 'judiced, not lo see that the subjects ol hap- 
much water of none effect; because these j tism are be.lievets, and not children nor 
are traditions, both pouring and sprinkling, J unbelievers. Dark must be that man's 
and the commandments of men in such a [mind, or God has sent him strong delu- 
practice, since there is not one sentence of I sion that he. should believe a lie that he 
such a practice in the New Testament, i might be damned; because he has pleasure 
which holds the commands of Jesus Christ; in the unrighteousness of his pride, cavil- 
to his ministers and church, and in that a- ling and disobedience, 
lone is the law for the church of God to Nsw if the apostles had the mode, and 
be found. So that the apostles were river | many examples of baptism in the river 
and much water Baptists, and not basoniand much water — and if they themselves 
Baptisis, this is clear. ' i had thus been baptised, and if they were 

Matthew, 28. 19: Go ye therefore, and I the subjects themselves, they must know 
teach all nations, baptising them in the the fit subjects of baptism Now let us. 

name of the Father, and ol the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost. Verse 20: Teaching 

examine: first, the church at Jerusalem. 
Was this church a Baptist chuich? The 



apostle Peter stood up and said over die 
names of this church, and they were an 
hundred and twenty. Were ihey Bap- 
tists? Surely, lor the apostles, or at least 
two of them, were river or much water 
Baptists; of this we are sure, and there is 
nothing to prove the rest were not, but a 
strong presumption they were all the same 
sort, and the balance of the hundred and 
twenty besides the twelve, as the church 
of John was to decrease, and the church of 
Christ was to increase. There is not 
much doubt that many or ail of these were 
John's disciples, since John was behead- 
ed; and we read but of one preacher of 
John's order besides the two thai came 
over to Christ, and that was A polios, and 
he came over after the instruction ol Aquil- 
la, there is not much doubt; nnd twelve 
disciples of John's, found at EphesHs, to 
whom Paul gave the Holy Ghost. Here 
seems to he an end of the church of John 
But to prove the fact, what sort of per- 
sons were added to this church, such as 
gladly received the gospel by the mouth of 
Peter, these were baptised. So you see it 
must be a Baptist church, for these were 
baptised before added to the church; be- 
cause u is said, the same day about three 
thousand souls were added to the church. 
And although it is not said whethpr they 
were baptised in a river, pond or creek, 
pool or font, that does not alter (he case at 
all, since the mode is given in the scripture 
in several places, and the subjects in a 
great many places, and the administrators 
also. Is it not fair reason and just to say, 
that in whatever place water baptism is 
mentioned in the scriptures, it refers to 
the mode and subject as had been practi- 
sed by John and the apostles, where ex- 
ample and mode were plainly pointed out 
in the scriptures; and after the manner 
that they themselves had been baptised, in 
a river or much water? I think so, for al- 
though in a great many places mention is 
made of many being baptised, yet no men- 
tion is made how it was done; yet surely 
we are to understand it as according to 

the mode and subject, where the scriptnre 
has pointed it out. And in the case of 
Philip and the Eunuch, and John's bapti- 
sing, there is not a stone left unturned to 
show the mode and subject of baptism. 
Were any of these children? No, Ihey 
were men and women; infants could not 
be pricked in the heart by Peter's preach- 
ing, nor could they gladly receive the 
word. And to prove this point once for 
all, let Peter, who is the preacher here, de- 
fine baptism and its use: 1 Peter, 3. 21: 
Baptism is not the putting away the filth 
of the flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
science toward God. Can infants be con- 
scious about baptism, or it be to them the 
answer of a good conscience toward God? 
Why you ought to know better. Then 
they are not the subjects of baptism, nor 
were there any in this church; but a Bap- 
tist church cf believing men and women, I 
think fairly proven; baptised on hearing, 
believing, and gladly receiving the word. 

Let us next come to the church at Cor- 
inth. Acts, IS. S: And many of the Co- 
rinthians hearing, believed, and were bap- 
tised. 1 Cor. 1. 12: And were you bap- 
tised in the name of Paul. Here is fair 
proof that the church at Corinth was a 
Baptist church of believers, and that they 
were baptised after the)' heard and believ- 
ed. No infants here, for infants could Dot 
believe Paul's preaching, are not fit sub- 
jects of baptism. 

Next the church at Ephesus. Acts, 19. 
3: And he said unto them, unto what then 
were ye baptized? And they said, unto 
John's baptism. Paul on coming to Eph- 
esus found these twelve men that had been 
baptised with John's baptism, which was 
a river and much water baptism. These 
then were Baptists of the right kind, and 
were believers, for it is said in the 4th 
verse: John taught the people, saying un- 
to the people, that they should believe en 
him which should come after him, that is, 
on Christ Jesus. So then John taught 
faith in Christ as requisite to baptism, and 
these were baptised in that faith. After 



this, many by Paul's preaching and work- 
ing miracle?, that used curious arts, 
brought their books and burned them; 
which drew from Luke, the historian of 
the Acts, this reflection, verse 20: So 
mightily grew the word of God, and pre- 
vailed. And although no mention is made 
of those being baptised, yet I think there 
can be no doubt but they were, and joined 
in with the twelve; and the reason I offer 
for it is, that there was a church at Ephe- 
sus, which is proved by Paul's epistle to 
that church found in the scriptures. Then 
1 think the proof is strong, it was a Bap 
tist church of much water. 

Next we come to the church at Philippi. 
That this was a Baptist church is full clear, 
for Lydia and house, and jailor and house 
were baptised, you will not dispute, and 
were the first fruits of Paul's preaching at 
Philippi. And that there was a church at 
Philippi, Paul's epistles lo the Philippians 
as recorded in the scriptures, prove beyond 
doubt; and if the first converts in the 
church were baptised, why not all? I see 
no reason. So then this was a Baptist 
church beyond doubt. 

I forbear giving lurther proofs; not be- 
cause they cannot be produced, but be- 
cause I am too far swelling this piece. 
For if there is satisfactory proof from 
scripture thai these four were Baptist 
churches, of which I consider the proofs 
full sufficient, then it follows as a matter 
of course that the other thirteen mention- 
ed in scripture were; and all the hundreds 
and thousands of churches that were all 
over the world, as the gospel had been 
preached in all the world and to every 
creature under heaven, and the sound gone 
into all the earth, and the words of the gos- 
pel by the apostles to the ends of the 
world; there must have been thousands of 
churches, and they all river and much wa- 
ter Baptist churches. For we hardly be- 
lieve that if the aposiles planted these 
churches and that they were Baptist, that 
they planted any church of any other sort 
than that of Baptist. 

But it may be asked, what kind of Bap- 
tists were they, since there are so many 
sorts in this day? I think the proofs of- 
fered are full sufficient to prove that there 
was but one kind of Baptist in the aposto- 
lic age; all others have arisen since For 
we must believe as the apostles had all 
been baptised by one mode, that they all 
practised one mode in all countries were 
they went. For the scripture by an apos- 
tle tells us: One Lord, one faith, and one 
baptism. And as they had but one bap- 
tism, I contend that they had but one 
mode among them. Stop, says the Qua- 
ker, there were two baptisms; the baptism 
of water, and that of the Holy Ghost; and 
we contend for the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost, for he that was to come, that is, 
Christ, was to baptise with fire and with 
the Holy Ghost; so we say that done away 
water baptism, and now the one baptism 
means the haptism of the Holy Ghost, and 
that is all that is necessary. This is a mis- 
take of yours. Acts, 19. there you find 
twelve men baptised by John's baptism, 
who received the Holy Gho.t by the lay- 
ing on of the hands of Paul after water 
baptism. This agrees with John's testi- 
mony of Christ, that he should baptise 
with the Holy Ghost. But here is a text 
that sweeps your opinion away like chaff. 
Acts, 10. 47: Can any man forbid water, 
lhat these should not be baptised, which 
have received the Holy Ghost as well as 
wt? 48. And he commanded them to be 
baptised in the name of the Lord. Here 
you see as plain as the nose on your face, 
that water baptism came alter receiving 
the Holy Ghost; then how is Holy Ghost 
baptism the one baptism, or how is it suf- 
ficient if water baptism must come after it? 
So then I think it is clear, that water bap- 
tism is the one baptism alluded to, and the 
apostles always used it as the one baptism, 
even after the Hoi) Ghost had been recei- 

Then Cornelius and house were both 
Holy Ghost and water Baptists too,. &oct 
these are the right kind of Baptists, for 



the Holv Ghost enables the sinner to be- 
lievp; yea, as the scri|>lure haih said, we 
believe according to the working ol his 
rhighly power, then alter thai baptised. 

Simon Magus is said to believe and was 
baptised; but he was not a Baptist of the" 
right kind, for he was a mone\ Baptist, as 
many are now a days. Judas was no 
doniii a Baptist, but he also was a money ' 
Baptist, and of the same bad kind. 

Il 'alies something more to make an j 
apostolic Baptist, or what I call a genuine i 
Baptist, than to go i'lo the water and be 
baptised by immersion; for it is said of the: 
first Christians: And they continued sled- : 
fas'lv in the apostles' doctrine, in breaking j 
bread and prayers. A man that don't be- 
lieve apostolic doctrine, has no business in 
the Baptist church, and is nol stedfast 
therein; and wh\? because Paul says: A 
man that is an heretic, alter the first and 
second admonition, reject. Who would 
or did the apostles call heretics, but such 
as did not believe their doctrines; these of, as they had the true doctrine and 
none else but they. And again, John — If 
any man come unto you and bring nol this 
doctrine, receive him not into your houses 
neither bid him God speed — alluding to 
the apostles' doctrine. And again, Paul — 
Though we or an angel from heaven 
preach any other gospel unto you than 
that which we have preached unto you, 
let turn he accursed — that is, put off from 
the church. Thts is enough to show you, 
that a man to be a Baptist of the right 
kind, must believe apostolic doctrine; or, is the foundation or fundamental doc 
trnie iiv v tanghl. I;, is contained in the 
New Testament in the etpisties, very plain 
and pi'Siuve. 

The' summary of aposiolic doctrine, or 
fundamental principles is, I conceive, as 
follow-: First, iliai Gi<d is love This is 
the fountain head, the first cause, the whole 
cause, ihe mam cause, sob.' cause of all 'he 
blessings ot the gospel, and man's salva- 
tion and - i< rrial happiness. And that this 
Jove of God to his people is 1st, sove- 

reign; 2d, incomprehensible; 3d, incon- 
ceivably great f 4ih. everlasting under all. 
circumstances; 5'h, unchangeable, foiever 
the same; 6lh, free to us and undeserved 
by us; 7'h, boundless and infinite, passing 
all understanding; Sih, that it is a bestow- 
ed I ve, to make us the sons of God In 
which love of God to us there is no varia- 
bleness nor shadow of a luin. All this is 
easy proved from Ihe writings of ihe apos- 

2d. That God did before the foundation 
of the world, or ere man was created, fore- 
know and foresee, Ihe end of all creation; 
and that man would fall and become a sin- 
ner; and in consequence of this foreseeing 
and foreknowing that men would become 
sinners, be did therefore by this foreknow- 
ledge before the world began — Acts, 2. 23: 
Him, being delivered by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye 
have taken, and by wicked hands have 
crucified and slain. Then rom this lext 
it was determined by God's foreknow- 
ledge, (hat Jesus Christ should die for the 
sins of men. 1 Peter, 1. 2: By this fore- 
knowledge did God elect sinners throngh 
sanctificatton of the spirit, and the sprink- 
ling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Then 
by this foreknowledge, that is, belore ihey 
hud sinned or were made, God foresaw 
them sinners needing sanctificalion and 
washing in Jesus' blood, to cleanse them 
from ali sin. By Ibis loreknowledge were 
they predestinated lo be conlorj-ned to the 
image of his Son, < to be called, justified and 
glorified, as in Romans, 8. 29: And God 
has not, nor never will, cast away his peo- 
ple which he foreknew. As in Remans, 
11. 2: By this foreknowledge he did pre- 
destinate sinners to the adoption of chil- 
dren. As in Ephesians, 1. 5: By Jesus 
Christ, according to Ihe good pleasure of 
his will; to Ihe praise of tie glory of his 
grace — and accepted them in Ihe beloved. 
And in ihe 1 lih of same chapter: In whom 
also we have obtained an inheritance, be- 
ing predestinated according to (he purpose 
of him, who worketh ail things after the 



counsel of his own will. In a word, it was 
bv ihi's foreknowledge God loved his peo- 
ple with an everlasting love; by it he made 
choire of his people, or elected them in 
Christ before the foundation of the world, 
to be holy and without blame in love, as in 
Ephesians, 1.4. By this foreknowledge 
of and love to his foreknown people, he 
did foreordain before the foundation of the 
world, Jesus Christ to be slain for the sins 
of his people, and be a propitiation for all 
their every crime, as in Peter, 1. 20. By 
this foreknowledge he gave them grace in 
and saved them in Christ, before the world 
began, as in Timothy, 1. 9. By this fore- 
knowledge he wrote the names of his peo- 
ple in the Lamb's book of life, ordained 
them to eternal life, appointed them to ob- 
tain salvation by Jesus Christ, gave them 
to Christ, prepared a kingdom for them 
from the foundation of the world — by it 
he chose Jacob and refused Esau, before 
they were born or had done good or evil; 
by it his purpose of election stands, and ac- 
cording to it all the wheels of providence 
move to complete the work of salvation of 
his foreknown, beloved and elect people. 
By this foreknowledge of God was the 
system of salvation constructed, settled, 
and the Saviour and Redeemer chosen and 
appointed; and all other tilings relative to 
creation, redemption, regeneration, and 
glorification, was finished in purpose and 
decree in eternity, through the menus fore- 
seen and fore appointed. And all God's 
promises to his Son, and his people in him, 
were confirmed and ratified with the oath 
of God to Christ and the heirs of promise, 
before the world began. On all these 
points the scripture speaks clear and plain, 
as one of the mnin principles of apostolic 
doctrine. However much you may disbe- 
lieve it, or contend against it, all your 
jangling won't alter it. 

3d. That election was an apostolic doc- 
trine, and one of the fundamentals of their 
doctrine, no man can deny that reads the 

New Testament. And that God did not 
elect or choose his people on a foresight of 
their goodness, repentance, nor faith, nor 
would does, is self-evident from scripture; 
for they were chosen by his foreknowl- 
edge, as says Peter — and chosen in Christ, 
says Paul, before the foundation of the 
world. Then as Paid says, and cites as a 
case in point the choice of Jacob, they 
were chosen before they had done good or 
evil, like Jacob, if chosen before the foun- 
dation of the world; for then when the 
choice was made before the world be- 
gan, they could not have done good or 
evil. So then the choice of sinners in 
Christ before the world began, was not de- 
pendent on does of goodness, or does of 
badness; but like the case of Jacob, that 
the purpose of God according to election 
might stand; not of him that willeth or 
runneth, but of God that showeth mercy to 
whom he will. For this election rests not 
on goodness, will, nor works; but is an 
election according to grace and purpose of 
God. Then sinners were not elected to 
salvation and glory on a foresight of their 
goodness, but on a foreknowing of their 
badness; not elected because they were 
good, or because they would be good; but 
elected before they had done good or evil, 
before born ol the new birth, as some say; 
or as some others say, after they become 
Christians, then elected. Let this text 
stop your mouth: Chosen in him before 
the foundation of the world. If elected 
before the foundation of the world, how 
then elected after they become Christians, 
when this election took place so long be- 
fore? No, Sir, you have got it wrong;, 
they were elected before the world began; 
but their becoming Christians is only a 
proof that they had been elected before the 
world began. So that becoming a Chris- 
tian is a fruit of election, and not election 
itself; election is God's act in. eternity, be- 
coming a Christian is the ac; of the Holy 
Ghost on us in time. This is truth. The*/ 



were not elected because they would be 
clean of themselves, but elected on a fore- 
sight of their filthiness, and to be made 
clean by the sanctification of the spirit and 
the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. 
Thev were not elected because they would 
be of themselves righteous, holy, or loving 
•creatures, and God foresee they would be 
jso and so elect them; no, but their elec- 
tion took place in eternity, on a foreseeing 
they were unholy and at enmity in their 
iminds against God, and hating him in 
their very hearts, of which every imagina- 
tion was only evil and thnt continually. 
.And thus God chose them by his foreknow- 
ledge, and elected them before the founda- 
tion of the world, without any reference to 
their good works; but alone to their unho- 
liness and hatred he had reference; for 
thus are they elected to be holy and with- 
out bliiiiiy before him in love. Then with- 
out this election they never would have 
been holy, nor loved God, nor heen blame- 
less in his sight. Then holiness, blame- 
lessness before God, and love to God, are 
the fruit of election, and jiot the cause why 
people are elected. For the truth is, God's 
people were elected by his foreknowledge, 
when he foresaw all their sins upon them; 
and the sins which he foresaw did not hin- 
der their election, because this election is 
of grace and not of works. Neither did 
he elect them because he foresaw who 
would repent and believe, for then no such 
a thing as election could have tnken place 
in eternity; because the scripture tells us, 
that repentance and faith are both the gift 
of God — if so, men cannot repent nor be- 
lieve until these gifts are given. Then 
Strange indeed, that God should elect men 
on the account of his own gifts; for then 
no thanks to them for their election, for it 
would he of God who gave the gifts of re- 
pentance and fafhh, or else they would not 
have repented nor believed. So then re- 
pentance and faith in the creature, if the 
gift of God, still makes their election whol- 

ly of God, and not of self nor no ways de- 
pendent on the creature, but dependent on 
God's gifts. So you get no glory here, 
and this is what men want, to show the glo- 
rv of their salvation with God; that's the 
reason men cannot receive particular, un- 
conditional, and eternal election, as it is 
set forth in the scriptures — can't give up 
for salvation to be all of grace, all the gift 
of God or glory in the Lord, and not in 
themselves. But so far from God's elect- 
ing sinners on a foresight of their repent- 
ance and faith, that repentance and faith is 
the fruit of election: For as many as were 
ordained to eternal life, believed. 1 have 
said enough here, nor have 1 quoted many 
scriptures, as every man that has read his 
Bible knows election to be a doctrine 
taught by Christ and his apostles; and that 
• hiist is elected of God, and that sinners 
are elected to be members of his church, 
and to eternal salvation through Christ. 
(<o be continued.) 




At its session in Nov. last performed the 
usual parade of your committee, and our chur- 
ches, of effort and money. 

One of the lucre advocates says, "I have 
travelled about 2200 miles, and spent 6 months 
and 2.5 days in your service." These mile* were 
worth something, or they would not have been 
so carefully noted. The length of his services 
is measured, and found to be 6 months and 25 
days. The whole is valued to $391. So 
"Paid to H. Holcombe, as agent, $391." Yet 
Mr. Holcernbe and his coadjutors claim to be 
in the tracks of Paul. Will their courses bear 
comparison. Paul reports: I have vol shun- 
ned to declare unto you ALL THE COUN- 
SEL OF GOD. Mr. H. says, "I have en : 
deavored, in my very feeble manner, to pro- 
mote the objects of the Convention."- rPaul 
says, J have taught you publicly and from 
house to house— in JOURNEYING^ OF- 
TEN, but names not the distance, until, t» 
Timothy, not to the Convention, he declares 



once for ajl, i" have finished my COURSE 
Mr. H. says, "I have travelled" about 2200 
miles. Paul tells his brethren, ye did send 
once and again to my necessities, ye ministered 
to my necessities. The new corporation say, 
pay to H. Holcombe $391. Mr. H. further 
receives caresses and applause, even from the 
■world. Paul further received five times, forty 
lashes, save one. Paul said, there is laid u/i 
for me a crown of righteouness which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: 
and not to me only, but to all them that love 
his afiptaring. Mr. H. says, in effect I have 
performed a good journey, 2200 miles; I have 
rendered a good service, 6 months and 25 days; 
consequently there is laid up for me gS91, 
■which the new corporation shall, give me at 
this day: and not to me only, but to all them 
that serve the Convention as I do. Paul said, 
none of these things move me — informing us 
that he would stand by the ministry which he 
had received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God, not counting his 
life dear unto himself. Mr. H. says, "In this 
I delight" — meaning, as we understand, the 
promotion of the Convention's objects — "here 
in the strength of the Lord I will stand or fall; 
and if I fall I will endeavor to fall with sword 
in hand, and leave 'my bones on the field of 
battle." Yes, it is hard to sever him from the 
objects of the Convention while his cement 
has in its composition $391: this is enough to 
fill him with pious boldness to unsheath his 
sword, and to scatter his bones on the battle 

Mr. Holcombe in a report says, "I visited 
four Associations, and feel truly gratified to 
state to you that the blessed cause in which 
we are engaged, is in the main, on the ad- 
vance;" and yet he adds, "notwithstanding it 
is a time of coldness and of peril, in our chur- 
ches in general; anddivisions are taking place; 
yet there are some encouraging prospects, at 
one or two Associations which I have atten- 
ded; &c." What does Mr. H. mean? He 
says, the blessed cause is on the advance in the 
main; and yet it is a tirqe of coldness and of 
peril in their churches in general; and that 
out of four Associations he attended, only one 
or two affords some encouraging prospects. 
Who can believe both parts of the report? 
Those who have courted and hired such a re- 
port a" the new charter institutions rtceive 
from their officers concerning their own pros- 

"The committee on a religious periodical 
reported thro' Bio. Fant, as follows:" 

"We, your committee beg leave to report 

that we believe a denominational paper, is a 
subject of the greatest importauce, and one 
that claims your immediate attention; as with 
it stands connected the prosperity of our in- 
stitution, and all the objects of the Conven- 

Query: If a newspaper be a subject of the 
greatest importance, and if the prosperity and 
all the objects of the Convention stnnd connec- 
ted with the existence of such a denomination- 
al paper, will not the Convention fail to be 
prosperous if the paper itself fail? Query a- 
gain: If the Convention and its objects could 
prosper without such a paper, then in that 
case have not the committee made a wry re- 
port? Query again: If the Convention and its 
objects cannot prosper without such a paper, 
can it be true that the Convention is of God? 
in other words: Can that institution which 
depends, for its prosperity, upon its connec- 
tion with a newspaper, be considered as hav- 
ing been originated, or sustained by the Lord' 

The Committee on domestic missions, re- 
ported as follows, viz: 

''Your committee deem it expedient that you 
appoint tour missionaries for the ensuing year; 
and that they be compensated at the rate of 
$425 for an unmarried man, and #600 for a 
man of afamily; that they be compensated for 
those efforts only which are made within the 
designated field of their labors, and they be 
authorized agents to receive whatever moneys 
may be offered them for the objects of the 
Convention. We would recommend to Bro. 
Thos. Atkinson, to labor in Butler, Coving- 
ton, Pike, Dale, Barbour and Henry coun- 
ties; Bro. David Lee to labor in Macon, Tala- 
poosa and Russel counties; Bro. W. Wood in 
Randolph, Benton, Cherokee, DeKalb and 
Marshall counties; Bro. H. H. Rocket in St. 
Clair, Blount, Fayette, Walker and Marion, 
to labor 6 months, and if he can collect funds 
for the Convention to enable your body to pay 
the whole or chief part of his wages, let him 
spend the whole year in your service. 

All of which was approved by the Conven- 

So it seems that marriage is indirectly con- 
nected with domestic missions. If a man hap- 
pen to be so ugly, or so poor, or so choice, or 
so deformed, or so proud, or so whimsical, 
that he could not get wedded to his liking, he 
shall be allowed no more than the diminutive 
and pitiful sum of $35 41 2-3 per month. But 
if he has been lucky enough to get a wife, 
then he shall receive the smart but economic- 
al sum of $50 per month. Then the Conven- 
tion say to them, Go ye into all the world, &c. 
Understand,— <iuto all the domestic world. For 
missionaries have tw.o workl>, Foreign and 
Domestic. And the Lord's command is so 
pliable it will fit either without changing a 
word or a letter. Besides these two worlds, 



they have a number more of sub worlds, or 
district worlds. For instance, one says, send 
me to Bui mah, into the foreign world. ILL go. 
Ttiey set him apart, saying go ye into all the 
world. — tie understands it, to Burmah. He 
goes, and that is, into all that world. The 
Convention have three worlds and a half in 
Alabama. One embraces the counties, But- 
ler, Covington, Pike, Dale, Barbour, and Hen 
ry. This is Mr. Thos. Atkinson's world. 
$425, or 600 dollars will fill that world with 
preaching. The Convention say to Mr. At- 
kinson, Go ij.e into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every- creature. He understands 
it: it means into the above named counties, 
and preach to every body in that world. A 

kee Association and the Chowan 
Association, an<J many of the causes 
that first produced it are only known 
to myself; and according io the 
course of nature the lime of my de- 
parture is near at hand, and believ- 
ing that the younger brethren should 
be in possession of them, 1 will try 
to give you a few of them to discov- 
er at whose door the fault lies. I 
therefore give in my testimony in 
the fear of God, and if you think it 
might be acceptable to be inserted 
in your useful paper, the Primitive 

secmd world is composed of Macon, fala- Baptist, it is at your disposal 

poosa, and Russel. David Lee is set apart 
by the Conventim to go into all this second 
world. VV. Wood is commissioned to go into 
the third world, which is made up of Ran- 
dolph, Benton, Cherokee, DeKal.b and Mar- 
shall, counties. The foregoing three worlds 
come to an end in twelve months. But 
their prophets say it is probable that a 
new creation of Commissions and worlds will , . • , . 

, . ' . . .„, red to i he churches that composed 

take place, at the end ot that period. I he 

hi the year 132S, at the Kehukee 

Association held at Skevvarkey, 
Martin county, there was laid before 
it some resolution (in print,) dis- 
carding the prevailing institutions 
and operations of the day, called 
benevolent. The same, was refer- 

half world consist of St. Clair, Blount, Fay- 
ette, Walker and Marion. It is to be filled 
by H. H. Rockett. It is contingently destined 

that body, requesting tiiem to report 
to the next Association their senti- 
ments on the several articles therein 

to stand but 6 months. At the end of this pe- inserted. Accordingly in 1827, at 
viod, the half world is to be deserted to its ; which time that Association sat at 

fate, and to hear no more Convention gospel, ; fcehukee meeting house, in Halifax 
unless the funds increase well. In that event, ! _, ,,,, „ 'i „r ,\ 1 I 

.,„,.-.,. , ' , '• countv, most or the churches repor- 

M)'. Rockett s faith is to be strengthened, and . , r - , . . . . • 

6 months to be added to the days of that world; I ted <«Vorably t0 tlle resolutions; and 

that body took up the subject, and 
resolved to discountenance the a- 
foresaid institutions, operations, and 
new fangled schemes of the day. 
Previous to the nexi Chowan Asso- 
ciation, held somewhere in the 
neighborhood of Elizabeth City, the 
Usual number of the Minutes of the 
Kehukee Association, with their 

Convention might have to pay two men in- j |,>tt<;r of Correspondence, was put. 
stead 'tone for occupying the same world. 
[The field is the world.'] Such is the manner 
iri which the Convention sport with the 
scriptures, and wrest them. — Ed. 

especially if he shall be industrious and collect 
funds wherewith the creator of these worlds 
may inspire him anew. 

The three and a half Messiahs sent to these 
three worlds receive no travail of their souls 
for efforts made without their respective 
worlds. This is reasonable: for there is no 
commission in the new scheme chart to pay 
men for going out of their world to preach the 
gospel. Besides, without this precaution, the 


Brother Bennett: As there has 

been au unhappy disunion existing 
for some years between the Kehu- 

mto the hands of some person 
for conveyance; but they did not' 
arrive. By this time many false re- 
ports had yot abroad amongst such 
churches that felt affected by the 
decision of the Kehukee Associa- 
tion, and there being a gentleman 
present, that was a member of one 
of the churches of ihe Kehukee As- 



social ion, who made a verbal report 
to the Chowan Association confirm- 
ing all the false reports, (if noi,) which induced that Assoc ia 
tion to omit any further correspond 
ence with the Kehukee Associa- 

At the next Kehukee Association 
in 1828, she directed and requested 
me lo prepare a letter explanatory 
of their iniention; which was dune, 
and placed in the hands of the Ke- 
hukee delegates for conveyance; 
which ihey did, (although received 
with great coldness.) And tha< As- 
sociation appointed Thomas Mere- 
dith, one of their members, to pre- 
pare a letter of correspondence to 
the Kehukee Association; which he 
did, and the same was read in that 
Association, and placed in the hands 
of James Ross and Reuben Law- 
rence lo convey. Shortly after, to 
my surprise and astonishment 1 saw 
it spread in a newspaper purporting 
to be printed at Richmond, in Vir- 
ginia. I then immediately wrote to 
James Ross, to give information of 
this strange circumstance; who in- 
formed me from under his hand, 
that after the letter had been placed 
in his hands and at the rise of that 
Association, that Thomas Meredith 
applied to him for the letter back 
again, and said that he had wrote it 
in so great a hurry that likely no 
person in the Kehukee Association 
could read it, and that he would 
copy it in fair hand, and that he 
would (as there was plenty of time 
from the spring till the fall,) send it 
on to him in time to convey. Bat 
when Ross wrote tne it had never 
come to his hand, and when the 
time arrived for tin; delegates to go 
on to the Kehukee Association, 
Lawrence came on to Rosa's, but 
there was no letter for them lo car- 
ry; and Ross declined going on al- 
together, and Lawrence copied the 

ono from the newspaper and carri- 
ed that to the Kehukee Association; 
in which the Chowan Association 
declined any further correspondence 
with the Kehukee Association. And 
so the two Associations have conti- 
nued ever since, much like the Jews 
and Samaritans of old, that had no 
dealings one with the other. 

It is quiie evident, brother Edi- 
tor, that Thomas Meredith suppo- 
sed that he had got the Chowan 
Association to be as a wax nos-e, 
and thai he could lead them any 
way he pleased; fur the delegates 
from the Kehukee Association that 
were present when that letter was 
read in the Chowan Association, 
said it was materially different from 
the copy taken from the newspaper 
aforesaid. And it is likely he had 
it then in contemplation to put a 
stop to that agreeable correspon- 
dence, that had so long existed be- 
tween the two Associations, to the 
grief and pain of mind of many of 
Cod's dear tender lambs in the 
bounds of the Chowan Association. 
And as a proof I hat many of them 
are and have been pained on that 
account, look at the old and ancient 
church at Coweujock, who in the 
year 18,50 petitioned the Kehukee 
Association to become a member of 
tier again; which was granted them. 
And again in the year 18*1, the 
church at Powell's Point also peii- 
tioned, and was received as a mem- 
ber of her body. And again in the 
year 1835, the church 'at Fiatty 
Creek petitioned also, and was re- 
ceived; and two other churches in 
J 835, petitioned for membership, 
but could not be received constitu- 
tionally, as their delegates were ab- 

A iid we hear that many, very ma- 
ny more, are in a very resiles.-* situ- 
ation, individuate as well as church- 
es; and v\e {earn that unmv of the 



leading bell-wethers of the anti- 
Christian party, to cast a stigma on 
i he old Kehukee Association, are 
teaching their inferiors to call us 
Kehukeeites, as a raw head and 
bloody bones, or as a scare crow. 
J have ihought what a pity it is, 
that those dear tender lambs of 
Christ's fold in the bounds of the 
Chowan Association, should thus 
be frightened away from the old 
paths, the good way, to follow fa- 
bles. And the best deed of kind- 

ness I would be willing to do them, j the gospel field. 

the gospel yoke together; for in- 
stance, some of their names now 
flash on my mind, who were then 
valiant for the truth, before the mis- 
sionary egg was laid and hatched 
in these Associations, such as Tho- 
mas Eihendge, David Welch, Jere- 
miah Durgan, Lemuel Burkitt, Aa- 
ron Spivey, and others, that have 
hardly left their equals behind? but 
many of them were taken away be- 
fore the evils of disunion, and man's 
inventions, spread disastrously over 

would be to remind them of the 
apostle Paul's advice: "withdraw 
from every brother thatwalketh dis- 
orderly" — and the voice of God 
himself: "Come out of her, my peo- 
ple, and touch not the unclean 
thing, and I will receive you." And 
that the new inventions of the day 
to help God, to do his sovereign 
work of grace by his spirit on the 
souls of men, are unclean things ad- 
mits of no doubt. I cannot find 
that begging money from the peo- 
ple to help God to carry on his work 
in spreading the gospel, or keeping 

I am yours in the best of bonds. 
JOS. BIGGS, Sen'r. 
WiHiamston, N. C. Dec. 1836. 

Georgia, Oglrthorpe county, > 
Nov. 5th, 1836. \ 
Brother Bennett: I send you a 
few observations on school divinity, 
a monster, made up of some scrip- 
tural notions of truth, and heathen- 
ish terms and maxims; being, as it 
were, heathenish philosophy Chris- 
tianized; or rather, the literal exter- 
nal knowledge of Christ heatheni- 
zed. It is man in his first, fallen, 
it in a flourishing state, recommend- I natural state, pleasing himself with 

ed; but I find in the scriptures, that 
the love of money is the root of all 
evil. These people thai I have been 
speaking of, that are pained and 
grieved at heart, we can do nothing 
better to relieve them, than to ad- 
vise them and pray for them that 
God would open an effectual door 
for them to escape the inventions of 
men that lie in wait to deceive them, 
and rob God of his glory; and that 
the set time to favor Zion may soon 
arrive, and the singing of birds 
come, and God's doves flock as of 
old to Noah's window. 

When I call to mind so many her 
aids of the cross, that used to live in 
the bounds of that Association, that 
I used to be familiarly acquainted 
with, with whom ' have pulled in 

some notions of truth, and adorning 
them with his own sensual and car- 
nal wisdom; because he thinks the 
simplicity of the truth too low and 
mean a thing for him, and so despi- 
seth that simplicity wherever it is 
found, that he may set up and exalt 
himself. Puffed up with this his 
monstrous birth, it is the devil, dark- 
ening, obscuring, and veiling the 
knowledge of God, with his serpen- 
tine and worldly wisdom, that he 
may tbe more securely deceive the 
hearts of the simple and make the 
truth, as it is in itself, despicable 
and hard to be known and under- 
stood; by multiplying a thousand 
difficult and needless questions, and 
endless contentions and debates. 
All which he who perfectly kno.weth, 



is not a whit less the servant of sin 
than he was; and so much the far 
ther from receiving, understanding, 
or learning the truth as it is iu its 
own naked simplicity; because he 
is full, learned, rich, and wise in his 
own conceit. And so those that are 
most skilled in it, wear out their 
day, and spend their precious time 
about the infinite and innumerable 
questions they have feigned and in- 
vented concerning it, and many of 
ihem they can never agree upon; 
but are and still will be in endless 
janglings about them. The vol- 
umes that have been already written 
about it, a man in his whole life 
could scarce read, though he lived 
to be very old; and when he has 
read them all, he has but wrought 
himself a great deal more trouble 
and vexation of spirit than he had 
before. These certainly are the 
words multiplied without knowl- 
edge, by which counsel have been 
darkened. They make scripture the 
text of all this mass, and it is con- 
cerning the sense of it that their vo- 
luminous debates arise; but a man 
of an upright mind may learn more 
in half an honr, and be more certain 
of it by waiting upon God and his 
spirit in the heart, than by reading 
a thousand of their volumes; which 
by filling his head with many need- 
less imaginations, may well stagger 
his faith but never confirm it. And 
those that give themselves to it are 
most liable to fall into errors. 

I think the simplicity, plainness 
and brevity of the scriptures them- 
selves, should be a sufficient reproof 
for such a science; and the apostles 
being honest, plain, illiterate men, 
may be better understood by such 
kind of men now, than with all that 
mass of scholastic stuff" which Peter 
and John the fishermen, and Paul 
the tentmaker, had no use for. But 
in these days of novelty, the science 

must be kept up and upheld as be- 
ing necessary for a minister; while 
the pure learning of th« spirit of 
truth is despised and neglecl&di, 
man's fallen earthly wisdom is up- 
held. And so in that he labors and 
works with the scriptures, being out 
of the life and spirit which those 
that wrote them were in, by which 
only they are rightly understood and 
made use of; and so he that is lo 
be a minister must learn this art or 
trade of merchandizing with the 
scriptures, and be that which the a- 
postles would not, to wit, a trader 
wiih them. 

Brother Editor, as I find this sub- 
ject so well handled in your 11th 
No. if you cast this aside you will 
not hurt my feelings at all; but if 
you should see cause to put it m 
print, and find the verb is instead of 
are, or any thing else that will not 
sound grammatical in the ears of an 
English scholar, please correct it, 
lest we be again charged with the 
unpardonable crime of murdering 
the king's English. 

Now, my dear brother, go on and 
may your paper together with the 
Signs of the Times, be instrumental 
in the hands of the Lord in batter- 
ing down that carnal wisdom, and 
restoring again the ancient simpli- 
city of truth. 


Cherryville, Haywood county, > 
Tennessee, Jan. 3d, 1837. ) 

Dear bro. Bennett: I promised m 
my last to give you the "news from 
the far west," so soon as I had visit- 
ed the different Associations. Hav- 
ing now a few leisure moments, I 
will attempt to do so. 

I visited the Mississippi River, 
Forked Deer River, and the Regu- 
lar Baptist Associations, and have 
since been in the bounds of the Q- 
bion, and Clark's River Assoeia- 



tions. There was nothing done of 
much importance at any one of the 
Associations which I attended, nor, 
did 1 hear of any tiling being 
done of any interest at the oilier 
two. The above Associations are 
composed of old school Baptists, 
and have no connexion with any of 
the societies of modern times. They 
are strongly opposed to every other 
society as religious, but the Baptist 
church. There u re three other As- 
sociations in i he Western district, 
the Big Hatchie, the Predestrnarian, 
and the Central Associations. The 
Big Hatchie is not only missionary 
in faiih, but in both faith and prac- 
tice. The Predestinarian is ami- 
missionary, but holds the wicked 
anrl nefarious principles of Parker- 
ism, and is not in correspondence 
with any other Association. The 
Central Association was organize.! 
sometime this fall The sentiments 
of this Association areas multifari- 
ous as any other. In this Associa- 
tion there are predestinanans, Ar- 
minians, effort, anti-effort, and a go- 
between party, who will not be "ef- 
fort" nor "anti effort." How such 
different principles can be associa 
ted together and form an union, is 
more than I can tell. Can light and 
darkness dwell together 1 ! Yet they 
are not more different than are the 
sentiments in this Association! — 
Were I to conjecture the bond of 
union, perhaps my Conjecture would 
be offensive; I therefore will say no- 
thing on the subject at the present 

Dear brother, I am perfectly at a 
loss to know, why "it is thought 
best to discontinue the Primitive 
Baptisi." For my own part, ' can 
see no good reason why the discon 
tiuuanee should take place. That 
such a publication is greatly needed 
is beyond the possibility of a doubt. 
Our country is teeming with mis- 

sionary publications, and shall we 
sit w ill* our arms folded together, 
and let them seemingly carry the 
day without opposition! Certainly 
not. This would be criminal in the 
highest degree. No man (except 
he were here) can tell half the good 
that has been produced in this "p.irt 
of the vineyard," by the instrumen- 
tality of your truly valuable paper. 
It stands as a corrective of the ex- 
aggerated statements made in other 
papers in regard to the "unparallel- 
ed success of the missionists. It 
also ably defends the "old doctrine" 
ever held by the Baptists, from time 
immemorial until the present day. 
The topics discussed are well adap- 
ted to obtain the object had in view; 
in getting up your paper: and shall 
we now, at i he very threshold of 
your undertaking, be paralyzed by 
a discontinuance? I hope not. See- 
ing that thus biryou have sustained 
that cause which you have espoused, 
notwithstanding the opposition a- 
gainst which you have had to con- 

I will repeat it again, and again, 
i hat without some good reason* 
with which we (in the west) have 
not been made acquainted, that the 
Primitive Baptist should not be dis- 
continued. We need such a publi- 
cation, and as a denomination we 
cannot do without the Primitive 
Baptist, or another such paper. I 
speak not the sentiment of an indi- 
vidual only, but so far as I am ac- 
quainted, it is the sentiment of your 
patrons and others here. 

Dear brother, there are certain 
aspersions east at those called nnti- 
effort Baptists irj the west, which are 
but the effusions of that brain, 
can see any thing in an opponent 
but truth. Such aw. thai the anti- 
effort brethren believe the "do' trine 
of the two seeds." I know of none, 
(and am as well acquainted with the 



brethren as lie is who made the 
charge,) that hold this doctrine, ex 
cept those of the Predestinarian 
Baptist Association. We are thus 
charged, because we cannot believe 
the chimeras of those who will teach 
any doctrine for money's sake. My 
limits are short. In another letter 
vou will receive my views and opin- 
ions, more at length than in this. 
Till then adieu. 

Grace, mercy and peace be with 


Georgia, Cass county, > 
D<c 2ld, 1836. J 
Dear bro. Bennett: I have the 
pleasure of writing for a few of my 
friends and brethren, for your valua 
ble paper the Primitive Baptist; 
which I think is doing some good in 
this quarter, though some folks do 
not like it; but I have received up to 
the 19th No. and am well pleased 
with the doctrine it contains, and 
therefore shall endeavor to give it a 
wide circulation. I think 1 shall be 
able to get several subscribers more 
in this section. I live in the bounds 
.of the Coosa Association, and there 
are a few as yet in our Association 
that are opposed to forming socie- 
ties to raise money to send the gos- 
pel to convert the heathen. Some, 
of our brethren by the way act and 
talk about raising so much money, 
as though the Lord without their 
aid will not save his people; never- 
theless, the foundation of God 
standeth sure, having this seal, the 
Lord knoweth them that are his. 
1 Tim. 2. 19. And again, Acts, 2. 
39: For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all that 
are afar off, even as many as the 
Lord our God shall call. 
Yours, in Christian love. 


Georgia, Troup county, > 
January \2th, 1837. \ 
Brother Bennett: I have been but 
very little at home for several weeks 
back, and it is otdy a few days since 
I saw your communication relative 
to discontinuing your paper. 

I believe all the subscribers I 
have sent you are w II pleased with 
your paper, and I think in the 
bounds of the Western Association 
that there is a considerable- majori- 
ty of old school Baptists; but mere 
is a majority of preachers on the 
other side, which causes great con- 
fusion in the Association. Several 
< h niches have declared non-fellow- 
ship with all the societies of the 
day, called benevolent; and I think 
that the lime is fast approaching 
when there will b' j a separation; for 
missionaries say that, neither chur- 
ches nor individuals have any risiht 
to say that they will not fellowship 
the institutions; because it is depri- 
ving persons of the liberty of con- 
science. But these missionary 
folks say, let us alone — we can fel- 
lowship you. They often put me in 
mind of the devils that were in the 
man: for to me they seem to say, 
art thou come. hither to torment us 
before the lime'? Mat. 8. ch. 29 v. 
But, brother Bennett, I believe that 
all things work together for good to 
them that love God, to them that are 
the called according to his purpose. 
I am, dear brother, your sincere 
friend in the bonds of thp gospel. 

Untempered zeal of any kind 
blinds its possessor. But of all 
blindness, that which is caused by 
false religious zeal, is the most ob- 
stinate. It not only shrouds the vi- 
sion of the mind, but stops the ears, 
misguides ihe understanding, and 
changes humanity itself into super- 
stitious & demoniac vengeance. .Eel- 



Front Erskine's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


Christ the believer's jriend, prophet, priest, 

king, defence, guide, guard, help, and 


'Gainst darkness black, and error blind, 

Thou bast a sun and shield: 
And, to reveal the Father's mind, 

Thy Husband's Prophet seal'd. 
He likewise to procure thy peace, 

And save from sin's arrest, 
Resign'd himself a sacrifice; 

Thy Husband is thy Priest. 
And that he might thy will subject, 

And sw«etly captive bring, 
Thy sins subdue, his throne erect, 

Thy Husband is thy King. 
Though num'rous and assaulting foes 

Thy joyful peace may mar; 
And thou a thousand battles lose, 

Thy Husband wins the war. 
Hell's forces, which thy mind appal, 

His arm can soon despatch; 
How strong soe"er, yet for them all 

Thy Husband's more than match. 
Though secret lusts with hid contest, 

By heavy groans reveal'd, 
And devils rage; yet do their best, 

Thy Husband keeps the field. 
When, in desertion's evening dark, 

Thy steps are apt to slide, 
His conduct seek, his counsel mark, 

Thy Husband is thy guide. 
In doubts, renouncing self-conceit, 

His word and Spirit prize: 
He never counseled wrong as yet, 

Thy Husband is so wise. 

(to be continued.) 


Mrs. C Powel, $1 
Mrs. R. Carney, 1 
Edmund Herndon, 1 

Henry Avera, $3 
Moses Baker, 1 


For (he Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina — Jo> Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. 1Y1.U. Moore, Germunton Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. Wilson W Miz<-ll, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camdtn C. H. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elizabeth City. J. <\. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrentoi,. At- 
fred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. Ja.iie- Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speighi's Bridge William Exum, Waynes- 
boro' Henry Avera, Averasboro Parharn Puckel. 
Richland John H. Keueday •, Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake comity. Obe.liah Sewed, Rogers' P. O. 
Geo. W McNealy, Yancyville. VV. R. Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dobson, Sarecta. 

South Carolina.- Win. Haidy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson Monticello. A. B. Reid Browns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Hollo- 
way, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. Kdm'd Siewarr, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Eatonlon. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Meel, Macon. Gray 
Cummin", Union. John G. Willingham, Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill- Bryan Batemnn, 
Pine Level- Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John V. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
K. Toler, Upuloie. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A Keaton, 
McConico John Blackslone, Chambers C. H John 
Davis, Portland. Win W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafford, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wetumpka. 
John Kelle\ , Bragj's Store. John G.U alker, Milton. 

Tennessek — Gr:iy Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrig'itsiille. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile- William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride, Oals Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K Clingan, Smith s I*! Reads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Bal'le, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, MarburyvilU. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert. Portland. 

Illinois — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana.- Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Ca>h, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jeffcrsonville. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint, Preston. 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark. Freder* 
icksburg E. Harrison, Herringsville. W illiam W. 
West, Dumfries. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's K Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. C» 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

New York. — George Clarke, Buffalo. Gilbert 
Beebe, New Vernon. 

Wisconsin Ter — M. VV. Darnall, Mineral Point. 


Tlie Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and lourth Sainrdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Fi v e Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he eml of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. No'es 
of all specie paving Banks will be received in pay- 
menr. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post paid, and directed lo 
the Editor. 


Printed and i'uhlished by George Howard, 


VOL. 2. 

"Come out ot #er, mp pzoplz" 





Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 
for the Sheepskin. 
Br Joshua Lawrence. , 

PART ir. 


4th. That of an effectual calling of the 
elect from darkness to light, and from the 
power of sin and salan unto God, to be a 
partaker of eternal salvation, is also an 
apostolic doctrine. First* the foreknown 
and the predestinated to a conformity to 
his Son, are also predestinated to be called. 
Romans, S. 30. And here are two ver- 
ses that show who are called, and the de- 
sign of calling. Romans, 9- 23: And that 
he might make known the riches of his 
glory on the vessels of mercy, which he 
had afore prepared unto glory. Verse 24: 
Even us whom he hath called, not of the 
Jews only, but als« of the Gentiles. And 
also who he calls, the vessels of his mercy, 
afore prepared unto glory. And here you 
see the design of God is, to make known 
the riches of his glory on these vessels of 
mercy. 1 Cor. 7. 17: As the Lord hath 
called every one, so let him walk. It is 
a calling of God's grace. Gal. 1. IS". It 
pleased God, who called me by his grace. 
1 Thess. 2". 12: Who called you to his 
kingdom and glory. 4. 7: For God bath 

not called us to unc leanness. 2 Thess. 2. 
14: Whereunto God called you by his gos- 
pel. 2 Timothy, 1. 9: Who hath ealjld 
us with an holy calling. 1 Peter, 5. 10: 
The God of all grace who hath called us. 
Now all these texts prove that the calling 
of a sinner is the act of God by his grace, 
and Romans, 11. 19, prove that the gifts 
and callings of God are without repent- 
ance. Philippiar.s, 3. 14: For the prize 
of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
2 Timothy, 1. 9: An holy calling. Heb. 
The heavenly calling. I need not multi- 
ply texts further on this doctrine, for it- 
would be almost to transcribe the scrip- 
j lures, it is so full of proof that the elect 
j shall be called of God. And indeed be is- 
the person to do it, as the elect are. only 
known by him. Therefore he sends his 
spirit to call them, the predestinated, the 
foreknown* the vessels of mercy, the 
Lord's portion. And Christians are ex- 
horted to make their calling and election 
sure; that is, sure as to their own con- 
sciences; for otherwise it is as sure as ihe 
oath of God, or his promise to his Son. 
And as certain as he is unchangeable, for 
he has promised Jesus to save his children. 
1 will only add, that it is a particular call, 
because not many wise or noble 1 are called; 
but left uncalled by God with this holy 
and heavenly call. And that if God calls 
it must be effectual, as he has power to- 
render thecal! effectual. And hence Paul 
was persuaded trnt h'; that had begun a 
good work in some, would Carry it on tt> 



the day of Jesus Christ. And let this text 
show you the whole drift at once; 1 Pe- 
ter, 2. 9: But ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a pecu 
liar people, that you should show forth 
the praises of him who hath called you out 
of darkness into his marvellous iight. Can 
any man want more to prove that the elect 
are called, and lor what end; to show forth 
God's praise, and that the calling is effec- 
tual to this end. It is fully proven by the 
scripiures that God calls the elect, not ac- 
cording to their works of righteousness; 
that this call is special, particular, effectu- 
al, holy, heavenly, high, witnout repent- 
ance, by grace, to his kingdom and glory 
as the end; and that all mankind do not 
have this call; and that this was a funda- 
mental principle in apostolic oocrrine I 
think none can doubt, that will take pains 
to compare the scriptures. 

5th. Justification before God and in the 
eye of the divine law, is only by the im 
puted righteousness of Jesus Christ; and 
that all our works done before or after 
grace has no part in this justification, but 
only serve to justify us in our own con 
sciences and before men. To prove which 
they taught our own righteousness was as 
filthy rags, and that by the deeds of the 
law no flesh living could be justified; aud 
not by works of righteousness which we 
have done has he saved us. And he who 
has had his eyes opened by divine grace is 
ready to say, he commits sin enough in his 
best day to damn his soul, if it was not for 
Christ; for where is he and who is he that 
has not foolish thoughts, they are sin by 
the law, and the soul that sins shall die. 
Then in our best doings by the law all 
men stand condemned, and whether we 
sing, preach, or pray, sin is mixed with 
all we do. Then if God for one sin reser- 
ved the devils in chains of darkmss, and 
for one sin drove and Eve out of 
the garden, and they by one sin brought 
condemnation on all mankind - great God ! 
what is to be our fate, that have sinned as 
the sand on the sea shore? Damn'd, for- 

ever damn'd, without a Christ, with all 
the works of righteousness we can do; and 
condemned to hell and eternal wrath by 
the law; tor sin is a debt that must be paid 
to God's justice, for disobedience to the 
law ot his majesty; and to obey it we can- 
not, because we have lost by the fall of 
Adam that purity that would enable us to 
do so. Then to remedy this defect in us, 
God sent forth his Son, made oi a woman, 
made under the law, io redeem ihetjn that 
were under the law, and become I .<■-. end 
oi the cuise of the law foi righteousness 
to every one that belieye ; th. And 'ins is 
the name whereby he shall be called, " 
And says Paul, to declare his righteous- 
ness lor the remission of sins ihalare past, 
through the forbearance of God; to declare 
his lighteousness that he (God) might be 
just, and the, justifier of him ihat believeth 
in Jesus. But here is a text that puts the 
matter qu.te out of all doubt ; Acts, 13 39: 
And by him all that believe pre justified 
Irom all things, from which ye could not 
be justified by the law of Muses. Gala- 
tians, justified oy his blood. I need not 
dwell, but refer you to the epistles of St. 
Paul, and the Basket ol Fragments, where 
this matter is as plain as it can be to him 
Ihat has eyes to see. So that I shall set it 
down without fear of contradiction, that 
our acquittance, atonement, forgiveness of 
sins, clearance from condemnation, the 
curse of the law and divine wrath, and 
eternal justification before God, is by the 
blood and righteousness of Jesus Christ 
being accounted ours, without which we 
are damn'd, forever damn'd. And that 
this was a fundamental in apostolic doc- 
trine is clear from the scripture. 

6th. But those thus foreknown, beloved, 
elected, called, and justified, shall perse- 
vere by the sufficient grace of God given 
them, through all temptations, trials, and 
difficulties, and come forth and be glorified 
in heaven, is clear from all God's absolute 
promises m.ide to them. Such as: He 
that believeth on the Son hath everlasting 



life, and shall not come into conuemnatio, . 
bui have passed from death to hit- 1 g*v* 
thtm eternal life and they shall never per 
ish. With a thousand others ol like im 
poit. The oath ol God to these heirs ol 
promise, si-cures thei r perseverance to the 
kingdom prepared for tire to. I refer you 
to tne scriptures, where you may find line 
upon line of apostolic doctrine, confirmed 
with the oath and positive promises of 
God, for the final salvation of every Chris- 
tian. Then all the promises in the epis- 
tles show this was a fundamental in apos- 
tolic doctrine, and yea and amen to the 
glory of God by us. 

7th. The day of general judgment, both 
of the righteous and the wicked, by the 
resurrection of the dead, wherein an eter- 
nal separation will take place; the righte- 
ous to heaven and the wicked to hell, to 
punish or be happy for ever. 

These are the foundation stones of di- 
vine Uuth, making the basis of apostolic 
doctrine, Jesus Christ himself being the 
chief corner stone; believing in whom and 
walking in all God's commandments, and 
in love and peace with our brethren, per 
forming good works, having ordained thai 
we should walk in them. The man then 
that has been baptised by immersion on 
the profession of his faith, by a lawful ad 
ministrator, and believeih these doctrine*, 
and is stedfast in them, and in fellowship 
in breaking bread in the Lord's Supper, 
and continues in prayers and good works. 
is an apostolic Christian, a genuine Bap- 
tist of the old school, and is entitled to thp 
name of Christian, and will certainly out 
ride the storm and come safe into the por. 
of heaven al last; and everlasting joy shah 
be on his head, because he knows the 
truth and the truth shall make him free. 

Thus having digressed from my subjec! 
to give you the history of the aposiolir 
church for 31 years, for the purpose ol 
drawing the ministry of the apostles be 
fore you, and to show that the first ehur 
ches were Baptist in the second place, am- 
thirdly to give you a brief outline of the 

tpostolic doctrine, to be as helps in our 
future enquiries and comparing* with men- 
made teachers, we now resume our sub- 

Did the apostles set out for, or preach 
lor honor, like Balaam? No. For it is 
self-evident uom the gospels thai Christ 
taught them otherwise; so that they could 
not set out for it, nor have no expectation 
of receiving it- For the Saviour taught 
them that they should be haled of all na- 
tions for his name's sake; and that 'hey 
should suffer reproach, shame and p,ersecu- 
(ion for ids namVs sake; and thai jj ihey 
had called the master of the house Beelze- 
bub, much more should they those oi his 
household; and if these things had been 
done in the greMi tree, how much more 
ihe dry; and ihat they were to expect tri- 
bulation, distress, and death. Yea, that 
the time would come wht n they that kill- 
ed them would think Ihey done God ser- 
vice of ridding the world of -uch a pest; 
that their names should be cast out as evil, 
and defamed every where; and that he 
sent them forth as sheep amors; wolves, to 
be persecuted and devoured by false wolf 
professors as lambs: and directs them to 
be as wise as serpents and as harmless as 
doves; and in their patience to possess 
iheir souls under all their sufferings; and 
that he that would save his life should lose 
it. And a hundred such lessons as these 
did their master give them; and to rivet 
it on their hearts they saw all these things 
accomplished in him; and therelore he 
says, the servant is not greater than his 
master, and thai it was enough for Hie ser- 
vant to be as his master, ijj' to -uffer as 
Christ suffered, a man of sorrows and ac- 
quainted with grief, reviling, reproach and 
disgrace in life and deaih. Then with 
these lessons and many such like, and the 
i.xample and sufferings of Christ before 
iheir eyes to confirm these lessons, how 
could they set out vviih the expectation of 
honor, or preach for the honor that is call- 
ed so by men? They could not. But in- 
stead of this they faced dangers, suffered 



Josses, took up the cross of dishonor, dis- 
grace, shame, persecution, evil fame, slan- 
der, reproach, imprisonment, loss of ease, 
character and life, for the sake of Christ 
and the souls of men; expecting no re 
ward, hire, but in the world to oome life 
everlasting. So then the apostles differ in 
this from all men made, self-made, and 
devil-made ministers; who are all to a 
man like Judas for the bag, and like Ba- 
laam for honor and silver; but in the min- 
istry of the apostles no such trait of cha 
racter can be found. 

Did the apostles expect, or set out, or 
preach for money, or to make gain by their 
preaching? Is there such a trait in their 
character as preachers? No; not in the 
history of 31 years of their lives can such 
a mark be found; but to the contrary, as 1 
shall show. First, in all the lessons of 
Christ given in the gospels oh this head 
of gelling or making money by preaching, 
to his apostles. Let us hear, as from this 
source they were taught what to expect 
by preaching. Luke, 9. 2 and 3: And he 
sent them to preach the kingdom of God, 
and to heal the sick — And he said unto 
them, take nothing for your journey, nei 
ther staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei 
ther money, neither have two coats a- 
piece. And whatsoever house ye enter, 
there abide; and if not received, shake cff 
the dust of your feet. 10th chapter, di 
lections to the seventy: Go your ways; 
behold, 1 send you as lambs among 
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
nor shoes; and into whatsoever house ye 
enter, in the same house remain, eating 
and drinking such things as they give you, 
for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go 
not from house to house — the same by ci- 
ties — and if not received, shake off the 
dust of your feet, &c. Now I can't see 
for my life, that there is any thing in 
these directions of Christ to the twelve, 
and seventy, to raise in them any expecla 
tion that they wers to make or get money 
by their preaching. So far from it, that 
il seems lo me to carry the idea that they 

were only to get something to eat and to 
wear, and thus live on the charity of the 
world for meat and clothes, or daily food. 
Nor do the directions seem fully lo afford 
that; forasmuch as they seem to imply, 
that some houses and cities would not re- 
ceive them, and even give them that; for 
they are directed to shake off the dust of 
their feet against such. So then, the apos- 
tles' expectations could not be to get mo- 
ney by preaching, as their directions im- 
plied no such thing, by promise or other- 

Let us henr the terms of Christ, of being 
one ot his disciples and preachers, as well 
as his directions in setting out to preach. 
Luke, 14. 33: So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that forsaketh not all that he 
hath, he cannot be my disciple. Peter 
must leave his father and nets, and Mat- 
thew his receipt of custom, and Paul those 
things that were given to him he counted 
loss for Christ, yea, even as dung that he 
might win Christ. But here is a text that 
shows both the loss and gain. Matthew, 
19. 27: Peter said, behold, we have forsa- 
ken all, and followed thee; what shall we 
have therefore? Verse 28: And Jesus an- 
swered, that ye which have followed me 
in the regeneration, when the Son of man 
shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also 
*hall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. Verse 29: And 
every one that had forsaken houses, bre- 
thren, mothers, &c. should receive an hun- 
dred fold, and in the world to come inher- 
it everlasting life. Here in these verses 
the doctrine taught preachers is, that they 
must forsake and expect to lose the things 
of this world. Is there any money prom- 
ised by Christ? No. But heaven, glory, 
and everlasting life. Then God's minis- 
ters are not to expect their reward here, 
but hereafter; they are to lose this life, 
to keep it to life eternal; they are to lose 
this world, to gain the world to come. 
But men-made preachers are not for this 
doctrine; they are for having their pay 
ready down, in tobacco, eggs, chickens, 



fat turkeys, good things, roast beef, gold, 
silver, bank bills, and honor. If by free 
gift, well; if not, it must be distrained by 
law of rich and poor, to have their heaven 
here, for they can't wait for one to come. 
And I think it would be almost loo much 
pay for their poor preaching to have two 
heavens, one on earth and one to come. 
So I take it that men made preachers will 
be like the rich man, have their good 
things here, and their hell hereafter; and 
indeed they deserve it, for their oppres- 
sion and tyranny which these men have 
ever exercised, whenever they have had it 
In their power. 

In a word, the doctrine taught preachers 
by Christ is, self denial, loss of this world, 
yea, life itself if need be, for his and the 
gospel sake; and not money, gain and ho- 
nor here; but to look for their reward in 
the world to come, and be as their master 
here and hereafter. So that the apostles 
could not expect money on setting out to 
preach, from any promises of their roas- 
ter, but the reverse. Nor did they set 
out, nor preach for it, as the history of 
their lives showelh, as well as all the epis- 
tles they have written; a few incidents in 
which I shall show, to clear this mailer. 
Now if the apostles had set out to preach 
for money, or had been disposed to have 
made money by their preaching, they had 
a fair opportunity of doing so. Acts, 4. 34: 
For so many as were possessors of lands 
or houses, sold them and brought the pri- 
ces of the things that were sold and laid 
them down at the apostles' feet; and dis- 
tribution was made unto every man as he 
had need. Here the apostles had a fine 
opportunily of pocketing of (cash,) having 
by the consent of all the Christians that 
sold their estates, the entire confidence 
and control of the funds. II they had 
been moneyed preachers, like Judas, or 
some of our modern men- made missiona- 
ries, ihey might like Judas have pilfered 
the stock and gal more than thirty pieces 
of silver, for betraying their trust. Now 
Qnly compare the conduct of the apostles 

in the management of the funds of the first 
Christians, with the conduct of the Board 
of Ihe North Carolina Baptist Society for 
foreign and domestic missions. How dif- 
ferent the apostles' conduct; they distribu- 
ted to every one as he had need; the poor 
and suffering is here considered, and shares 
of the rich. Did they do so with the 
funds of the Christians, and gentlemen 
and ladies of North Carolina? No, sir. 
Out of the funds of a little the rise of 
$2,000, five or six men are voted some- 
thing like $1,800 for missionary seavices. 
Did the apostles vole themselves from $2 
to $500 a piece for their services? Oh, 
covetousness, hide thy face. No, sir; so 
far from this spirit of making money by 
their preaching, or voting other men's mo- 
ney in their own pockets, they prove to 
the contrary by their conduct, in that they 
would not manage the funds, but told 
their brethren lo look out among them- 
selves seven men of honest report, that 
they might appoint to oversee this busi- 
ness. So they did, and thus the funds 
were by their request put in the hands of 
the seven deacons of the church, who 
dealt them out to the poor and widows, 
and not to missionary dandies in blue and 
black to gallant the ladies and seek for- 
tunes by pretending lo be gospel preach- 
ers, and beg for more money to divide 
among preachers, and not the poor and 
needy, like the apostles. And further, 
the apostles did not. beg their brethren to 
sell iheir estates, nor did they beg them 
and dun them out of countenance to give 
them money, nor to raise a fund that they 
might be gainers thereby, as missionaries 
do. But it was a voluntary act of the 
first Christians, as Peter said to Ananias; 
before he sold his' land it was his, and af- 
ter he sold it, it was equally his or in his 
own power. So then there was no law of 
Jesus Christ for Christians to sell their 
properly and have a fund in common, nor 
did the apostles m-akc a.iy such rule for the 
gospel church; which they might easiiy 
have done and got money by handful?, if 



they had set out or preached tor money as 
men made preachers do. Ananias was 
smiii-M lor n is lying and hypocrisy, and 
not because he did noi give his money in- 
to the fund. How strange that the priests 
now a days must have the management of 
all the funds of every sort in the Christian 
church; let it he for what it will, they 
must have the overseeing it, Judas like; 
first bag it. then to get it, seems lo be the 
game now playing by the priests. No 
such trail is found in the characters of the 
apostles. The first funds, and indeed al- 
most all that the New Testament men- 
tions in the Christian church in her first 
age, was for the poor and needy. Hut 
now a days the thing is changed, the funds 
are for the priests; young, hearty, hale 
priests, in boois, whip and chair; while 
the poor and needy of ihe church are cast 
on (he charity of Ihe world, live or die, 
suffer or not, who cares so the priest gets 
the mo«ey and fares sumptuously and 
marries a rich wife. 

II we ask Peter how he made out of 
getting money by preaching, alter his 
master's death; and that he had a fine 
chance to do so none can doubt, if we con- 
sider the many cures of the sick he '-fleet- 
ed; and if he had been disposed like our 
modern men made preachers to have made 
money by his preaching and miraculous 
cores, he could have made his ihousand* 
therebv, as his fame was greally spread 
abroad throughout all the country, as a 
healer of the sick and raiser of the dead. 
For what vast sums would the people have 
given to have had their dead raised, even 
men their wives and fathers theirchildren; 
or others have given to be cured of their 
various disease**? Let him answer. Act*, 
3. 6: Then Peter said, silver and gold 
have I none, but such as I have give I thee. 
Here you see what he says. Could he 
hav j thus said, if he had been a missionary 
at $500 a year? Could he have said thus, 
if he had hired himself out to have preach- 
ed to a church or churches from S500 to 
g3,000 a year; or to receive a salary like 

the Bishop of York of $95,000 a year? 
No, sir, the the apostle was no hireling, no 
seller of his preaching nor cures; he had 
freely received these gifts from Christ, 
and Christ told him to give them freely. 
Then if he had sold his preaching he 
would have betrayed trust and instruc- 
tions. Then one mark of self-made prea- 
chers is to sell iheir preaching; but the 
mark of a God made preacher is to give 
it, yea, to preach the gospel to the poor; 
and, as Paul says, make ihe gospel of 
Christ without charge. But 1 suppose 
men made preachers think they have been 
at some pains and cost lo make themselves 
preachers, and therefore must sell their 
preaching lo the highest bidder. I can't 
see any other reason ihev have for it. as 
any man with one eye can see it is contra- 
ry to scripture, and to the pattern given, 
and lo example of prophets, Christ, and 
apostles. But here is the main reason; 
these self made preachers are like Simon 
Magus, he believed lo make money, he 
was baptised to make money; and then he 
would give money for the Holy Ghost, to 
make money. And, Peter, what do you 
think of such money making preachers, or 
such persons »s are religious by profession 
lor to make money, or such as give money 
lo make themselves preachers to get mo- 
ney, or such as sell their preaching for 
money? Answer. Acts, 8. 20: But Pe- 
ter said unto him, ihy money perish with 
Ihce, because thou hast thought that the 
gift of God may be purchased wilh mo- 
ney 21st. Thou hast neither part nor 
lot in this matter, for ihy heari is not right 
in the sight of God. 22d. Repent there- 
fore, of this thy wickedness; and pray God' 
if perhaps the thought of thine heart may 
may be f rgiven ihee. 23d. F-r I per- 
ceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, 
and in the bonds of iniquity. This is the 
true picture of all, men and sell- made 
preachers; they are hypocrites by profes- 
sion, their whole object is to make money, 
like the pharisees, by their religion; al 
their singing, praying and preaching is to 



make money; this is their main object in 

selling out, this is their object ingoing 

from town to town; and where they get the j 

best price there will they stay the longest, 

and attend while money holds out; but; 

when money fails, farewell, Simon. These j 

self-made and men-made preachers can't | 

come down to the stoop of poverty for | 

Christ and soul's sake; no, sir, they must; 

walk in the first circles of society, and be j 

clad in, all (he show and parade of the i 

fashion* of this world. No matter what; 

sect tin v maw belong to, highness of mind, ! 

. j 

greedy of mone} by preaching, or running' 

after it and planning to get it, are marks 1 
of these Simons. Wh'Ue thgy are in the 
gall of bitterness and in the bonds of their 
own sins, vet promise others liberty, while ; 
they are the servants of corruption, wick-, 
edness and hypocrisy; and if the grace of 
God should not prevent, they will be dam- 
ned to a man, after all their sale preach- 
ing Then rpmember this, that to give' 
preaching freely is a mark of a minister of j 
God; and to sell it is the mark of a self- 
made, a men-marie, and a devil-made 
preacher, as I shall, show. 

(tn he continued.) 

TARBORO', MARCH 11, 1837. 

Some of our subscribers complain that their 
papers do not come to hand in good time; and 
others, that some numbers fail entirely. The 
papers have been regularly mailed, and ad- 
dressed in a very plain hand, and, with very- 
few exceptions, exactly to order. We are 
convinced that post masters have been remiss 
in their attention. We earnestly rcqjuest, 
that they will leave no more ground for com- 
plaint; and we desire our subscribers to give 
us timely notice, if they fail hereafter to re- 
ceive their hies in due time. — Ed. 

The following article is copied from the 
Biblical Recorder, with the design of giv- 
ing it a passing notice: 

Another Nibble. 

Our old friend, Mr Mark Ben 
nelt, for the want of something bet 
ter to do, as we suppose, lias been 

whetting his leeih on the recent 
proceedings of our State Conven- 
tion. T<> the practiced eye of this 
single hearted champion of primi- 
tive theology, the resolutions respec- 
ting I he appointment of an agent for 
the Convention, the erection of a 
monument or tomb stone over the 
grave of Luther Rice, and especial- 
ly the appointment of an agent for 
the Recorder, are the veritable 
horns of the great Beast. Wh'.t a 
piece of consummate shrewdness 
and immaculate perfection this said 
brother" must be, at least 
in bis own eyes, that he can see so 
many faults in the doings of others, 
and especially in matters which do 
not concern himself. How .admira- 
bly does he resemble in this respect 
bis ancient and venerable proto- 
types, the Eiders and Scribes, who 
could discover in the words and ac- 
lions of Christ nothing but deceit, 
treason, and blasphemy; and who, 
while they strained at a gnat, could 
so readily swallow a camel. — While 
the generality of christian editor* 
are mainly occupied in leveling their 
forces against infidelity, intemper- 
ance, licentiousness, dishonesty, un- 
belief, and the various forms of ini- 
quity among men, this rare sample 
of primitive, orthodoxy can find no- 
thing half so odious, nor half so ex- 
citing to his nervous system, nor 
half sot worthy of his indignation 
and wrath, as the efforts of others 
to extend die knowledge and king- 
dom of Christ — With him, doubt- 
less, the sin of erecting a stone over 
the grave of the dead, or of employ- 
ing an agent in behalf of a conven- 
tion or a newspaper, is far more ag- 
graved in its character, and far 
more ruinous and damning in its 
tendencies than the sin of en- 
vy, slander, falsehood, covet- 
onsness, or even drunkenness. And 
accordingly, with him to assail the 



proceedings nnd impeach the mo- 
tives of the disciples of Christ, is far 
more praise worthy than to expose 
the corruptions of the wicked, or to 
convert a sinner from the error of 
his ways. This, however, is in per- 
fect consistency with his claims long 
since established as — "Accuser of 
tht brethren 

in looking over the article refer- 

its author viewed them as delighting in & 
turn at blackguardism, more than in a 
plain sketch of, or an attempt to sketch,, 
the Convention's pretensions to scriptural 

Mr. Meredith is mistaken altogether in 
regard to whetting qut teeth; we have been 
using the new sharp threshing instrument 
[the scriptures] having teeth, (Jsa 41. 15.) 
with which we thresh the mountains of the 

r^\ to above, we were reminded of; new inslitulionS) and roake the nills of 

the fable of the viper and the Jile— 

bite ittdeed he may, but the injury 

will inevitably terminate in himself. 

As a specimen of the accuracy with 

which Mr. B. records facts— he rep- 

resents the Convention as having 
an agent in the field in 1323 and 
1824— at least six yenrs before the 
said Convention had an existence, 
fcjuch is Mr. Mark Bennett, the ve- 
racious editor of th* Primitive Bap- 
tist;— such his fidelity in recording 
facts — such his knowledge of the 
history of his times— :such his readi- 
ness to nibble at things which do not 
concern him and which he does not 
understand — and such his pugnaci- 
ty in waging war with the phantoms 
of his own brain. A gentle deple- 
tion would no doubt have a happy 
effect on his nervous system; and an 
attentive reading of the 13th Chap, 
of Paul's first epistle to iheCorin 
jhians, raigM possibly tend to im 
prove his spirit. 

It requires no uncommon discernment 
to discover that, the object, of the above 
article was not designed to exhibit the 
scriptural claims of the Convention, but to 
obscure from public view the informity and 
incongruity of i*.s parts which we had placed 
before the public eye, by assaying to call 
off the people's attention from the subject, 
and placing it upon ourselves, plied and 
attired with its self-complacent swell of 
satirical bombast. The article is certain- 
ly a verv poor compliment to the readers 
of the Recorder, as it pre-supposes that 

their gain ascbaff compared with scripture. 
In regard to Agents: will Mr. M. tell us 
seriously who was agent of the (Conven- . 
lion? alas!) church at Jerusalem or An- 
tioch? Or who was agent of the Philadel- 
phia, Charleston, or Kehukee Associations 
when first organized? Respecting the 
tomb-stonp over the grave of Luther Rict: 
Would the Convention be pleased with the 
idea of erecting a tomb-stone at the Sepul- 
chre of Christ, or at the grave of any apos- 
tle or martyr of Christ? a.t any cost, or 
no cost? The Roman Catholics enjoin 
homage to images; The Convention call 
on N. and S. Carolina, Virginia, and Dis. 
Columbia, to pay homage at the grave of 
a man. The former occasionally canon- 
ize and deify a saint, as they pretend; and 
what is this that is done by prolestants, so 
called, at a man's grave?— The Recorder 
has got, it seems, the Saviours allusion by 
heart, & he is frequently giving us the camel, 
and taking the gnat to himself. For our 
own part he is welcome to the camel too: for 
if our gutturals could dilate sufficiently to 
take down the Convention seasoned with 
whole agent? and hard dollars, we think 
we.could then guttle a beast with two horns ' 
like a lamb, if not one having more heads 
& horns than the camel; & in that case we 
might have weed of the camel too. — As for 
his insinuations of envy, slander, falsehood, 
covetousness, and drunkenness, if they will 
afford Mr. M. an honester fume for vera- 
city, he is welcome to them also. — The 
Recorder likewise dwells on the term as a 
gibe, "accuser of the brethren." To this 



we have only to say, Do not think that 1 
will accuse you to the head of the church: 
there is one that accuseth you, even the New 
Testament in which you profess to trust. 
For had ye believed The New Testament, 
ye would have believed me: for that prophe- 
cied of tilings like the Convention, (John 
5: 45, 46 ) — Mr. M. makes an insinuation 
against us amounting to the charge of false- 
hood. He would probably be glad to see 
us publish falsehood, that he might have 
an opportunity for once to secure the ad- 
vantage of refuting our publication. But 
to the point in question. We have in our 
possession the Minutes, op Proceedings of 
the Baptist State Convention of No. Caro- 
lina; held in Greenville; and dated March, 
1830. On the 17th page of this docu- 
ment, are these words: PROCEEDINGS 
TION. The next words are these: An- 
nual Meeting of the J\'orth Carolina Bap- 
tist Benevolent Society, held in Greenville, 

tie. — Meanwhile, we could ask him to ex-'- 
ercise a spirit benevolent enough to show 
the people the divine authority of the 
Convention, and its appurtenances. 

As to Mr. M's. prescription of a gentle 
depletion, &c. we can inform him that for 
our complaints we have recourse to the 
balm in Gilead, (the scriptures) and to the 
Physician there; believing that upon the 
sincere milk of the word we may thrive and 
grow. But we have made sufficient expe- 
riment with the nostrum of Mr. M. and the 
Convention Faculty to determine that they 
have found live wild vine, and have shred 
a lap full of wild gourds into the potion 
they have mixed for us; insomuch that we 
hear the sons of the prophets crying, there 
is death in the pot. Notwithstanding this 
cry is often heard. Mr. M. will still visit 
the wild vine. And not only so, but a- 
mong his drugs is found religious ox vomit, 
Qr arseuic, or prussic acid; a* where his 
dose operates it produces death in apostolic 

March 26th, 1830- On the 18th page is practice. And if he were arraigned at 
the following resolution: Resolved, That | ihe bar of the New Testament, before the 
this Society be transformed into a Slate ; Court of Christ and the apostles, he could 
Convention. Now why did the friends of not, withont peculiar good fortune, escape 
this body call it the Convention, while it condemnation as a quack in practical the- 
was a benevolent societ\? Vice versa: why i ology. We wish he would abandon this 
did they call it the Benevolent Society, i mortal practice, and adopt a vital course, 
while it was a Convention? And how VY'e would then have no objection to him. 
could they transform a thing which had as even in a consultation. — Ed. 

Mr. M. says, no prior existence? If the 

Convention did not, in fact, exist in all its OLD SCHOOL INTELLIGENCE. 
essentials, antecedent to the transforma-j "« have received thro' the kindness of 
tion act in 1830, it follows that, the friends brother J. T. Saunders of Hamilton, But- 
©fthe Convention have been injudicious ler County, Ohio, "Minutes of the Miami 
and careless it) the choice of terms, and Baptist Association," for 1835, and J83G; 
treated truth itself rather shabbily. The also, "Minutes of two Old School Meet- 
Society had its agent, responsible to the ings of the Miami Regular Baptists in the 
body, whose business was the same, look- Mississippi Valley, Butler County, Ohio/' 
ing to the same quarter for his gain. Tins held in May, and August, 1835. The 
misrepresentation of facts which Mr. M. Miami Association at her session in 1836. 
indirectly imputes to us, shows sufficient^ dissolved all connection with the Mammon 
that his benevolence has induced a liber- institutions; and resolved rather to adorn 
ality to pronounce that the property of oth-, the doctrine of God, than to have men's 
ers, to which himself only has a just ti-j persons in admiration. She consist a; 


present of 20 churches and 706 members; 
and possesses men valiant (or the truth, 
who we have good reason to hope, are pre- 
pared to suffer affliction with the people 
of Cod rather than to enjoy the pleasures 
of sin fur a season. She has appointed to 
meet at Tapscott Meeting house, Warren 
County, Ohio, Saturday before the 2nd 
Sunday in September, 1837. The Circu- 
lars are on The Atonement, and Chris- 
tian Fellowship. 

The object of the Old School Meeting, 
was chiefly to draw a line of distinction 
between the Old and New Schools; and 
the fearless address which accompanies 
their Minutes is well calculated to subserve 
tliis object. 

We would like to copy their Circulars; 
but for want of room we give only the fol- 
lowing extracts from the Preamble of the 
Old School Meeting of May, 1835. 

1st. As to the name, "Old School" 
we would observe, that to us who 
profess lo be of the Ancient order of 
Baptist, it seeirjeth quite appropri- 
ate, and us such we claim it, altho' 
it may appear, or sound lo many as 
something NEW, and as such be 
handled by others. — However bre- 
thren, we are informed that the old 
is betjter. We therefore wish not to 
lie understood as a new sect, or as a 
new kind of Baptist; or us having 
dropped the name Regular, and ta- 
king to ourselves a new name, nor 
as having imbibed some new senti- 
meats, neither as having fallen in 
with souk; new fashions, traditions, 
plans, schemes, or New School 
modes olf operation. No indeed, 
we discard the idea, ami now pro- 
claim that we profess to the contra- 
ry pf the New ScfuKil. — And indeed 
it is ele.iilv intimated by the very 
first word in the name of this Meet- 
ing to wit: Old, "Old School;' 
which i* the opposite of New, or 
'•New School" and so we hope to 
be understood, both as it respects 

our Name, our Faith, and our Prac- 
tice, that we are of the old sort of - 
Baptist, who still remain on the 
ANCIENT platform, and are strict- 
ly adhering to the council and regu- 
lar order of the good "Old Pred-es- > 
tinarian Baptist Fathers" who have 
gone before us, in this narrow, un- 
popular path, who when here below 
were members of the Miami Regu- 
lar Baptist Association, at a time 
too, when there was but one kind of 
Baptist here, and of course thev 
were of the "Old School" for they 
knew nothing of the New Views, 
New Divinity, New School Conven- 
tions, and Inventions, B eevolent 
institutions, &c. &c Withal! their 
tributaries and the Modern Mis- 
sionary Craft. Bur brethren, ihey 
held to sound principles, and Scrip- 
tural Doctrine, and wiih them we 
also profess to be built, on the good 
OLD foundation of the Apostles 
and Prophets: Jesus Christ, himself 
being the chief Corner Stone. 

2d. As it respects the object of 
this Meeting, it is in part designed 
to draw a line of distinction between 
the Old and New Schools, so far as 
it regards the manner in which this 
Meeting shall be conducted, and the 
sentiments of those who will be ap- 
pointed to preach for us, &c. And 
this privilege brethren, we do claim, 
to wir: the "name" by which we, 
und this Meeting, and its adjourned 
Meetings shall be called, as well 
also, as the privilege of declaring at 
th^se "old school meetings," oust 
sentiment?, and thereby make 
known what we advocate, and what 
we oppose, and also of passing such 
resolutions relative to those meet- 
ings, as to us seemelh proper, there- 
fore let the foregoing suffice as the 
explanatory part of our Preamble, 
while we close with a fp\v remarks 
relative to the discord produced by 
the New School innovations, to wit: 



Whereas it is manifested to every 
refl ciing mind, and in fact every 
honest Baptist will acknowledge 
the truth of tnis assertion, "that there 
is at this day, and age of the world, 
a diversity of opinion, or division of 
sentiment* among OUR PEOPLE, 
with regard to the various opera 
tions of the day, called by divers 
names, all of which are summed up 
and supposed by some to be under 
the influence of that insinuating 
name of Benevolence, — and their 
sevend views, respecting the pro- 
pneiy, or impropriety of engaging^ 
therein are so conflicting that when 
they try to mingle, or walk together 
as brethren; but little, or none, 'of 

agreeable to the word of God; for 
the word, infant baptism, is not to 
be found in the scripture. There- 
fore, I think it presumption for any 
person to use it as a command. of 
God, and think no Christian can be 
orthodox that practises it. And he 
does not prove infant baptism in any 
one place, but supposes that infants 
were baptized, which I deny and will 
disprove, by the permission of God. 
But he gofes on and tries to prove 
that sprinkling and pouring were 
the ways in which John and the 
apostles did baptize, by wresting the 
scripture and telling lies on the 
apostles, in staling that they say so, 
■when they have not. And I intend 

the real Christian freedom, and en- 1 by the help and permission of God, 
joyment is felt. For how can two to show wherein he has swerved 
w ilk together except, they be agreed. ! from the truth. this warfare, this war of opin- 
ion, and war of words is not confin- 
ed to us alone here, but is sorely 
felt more or less, over our whole 
continent, even to the dividing of 
F unities, rending of churches and 
splitting of Associations. And not 
only so, but in this present crisis of 

But there is another thing I have 
seen, that is, a lie at the foot or end 
of his piece. He signs his naine 
Sigma; which is not his name, as I 
have been creditably informed bv 
the brethren of his faith, who lold 
me his name was Peter Doub. 
Now you see, tny friends, his name 

war, almost every sect, order, and is Doub, and not Sigma, so both 

denomination of professors have 
felt tile direful effects of New Inven- 
tions called "religious effort." 


Pitt*yhani<i, Va. Jan. ]st, 1337. 


Brother Bennett; Not long since 
there was a paper seni to me by a 
M thpdisi friend of mine, which 
paper was called the Virginia Con 
ference Sentinel, No 20; in which I 
soon saw a piece called, ihe subject 
of infant baptism considered. It 
appears that the anchor has written 
several times on this subject, whose 
writings | have not s^en; but one 
thing I have sPtnn, and that is, an 
untruth at the head of his writing, 

ends of his piece is wrong and all 
the rest is just like the ends. First, 
I will say that infant sprinkling is 
almost as nigh Christian baptism as 
Sigma is Peter Doub. And again, 
I think it a low mode for a Christian 
to write in behalf of God and his 
cause, and do it so bad that he is 
ashamed to put his name to it. [ 
think this looks like he knew it was 
wrong; but he might think that God 
would not find him out, as he did 
not. care, so the children of God did 
not find him out. But I have got 
his name, and I. think it a duty as 
well as a privilege, to let mv breth- 
ren hear from such traitors, or 
wolves going about in sheep's do- 
ming. They are compared in scrip- 
ture to greedy dogs. Now, my bre- 



ihren, if we will notice that kind of 
priests that ride about and beg for 
(heir living, we will see in my opin- 
ion that. the apostles have described 
them very closely; for 1 think they 
art; sheep-killiug dogs, and a sheep- 
killing dog is a greedy dog. But I 
will stop describing these charac- 
ters lost they should get angry; nor 
do I wish to make those lshmaelites 
mail, but I must tell the truth as far 
as I go, in my droll way. 

And 1 will come to the subject in 
short order, by telling you that I do 
not intend lo follow Mr. Doub in all 
his serpentine windings aud mean- 
d. brings; for he is like a scuttle fish, 
which always seeks refuge in the 
mud and sucks mud for his living, 
and will not live id the pure gospel 
stream of unmerited grace. No, we 
find them living on the traditions of 
men; such as free agency, infant 
baptism, &c. I intend to come now 
to the argument, and take up the 
subject as it come*, and dispose of 
it as the L» rd may enable me. And 
I wish you, my readers, to compare 
what I may say with the scriptures 
of truth; us I intend to try lo give 
them their proper meaning, and will 
confine myself to thus saith the 

First, Mr. Doub says, water it in 
true must be used; but the quantity 
that is to be used, or the manner of 
npplving it, is no where specified in 
the New Testament. 1 will gay to 
Mr. Doub, that John was baptising 
in ./Enon, because there was much 
water there. Now you see my rea- 
ders, in the days of John they used 
much water, and I think much is 
specified in the New Testament. 
Here you may see one of his errors. 
And again you will notice that in 
jEnou was the way, and I don't 
think that an honest man in religion 
will sHy that he would go into the 
water and then sprinkle people, or 

pour water on them for baptism. 
No, sir, he could have stood on the 
bank and have baptized them by 
pouring or sprinkling; and good 
sense says they would have done so, 
had it been right. Now I think 1 
have come nearer proving that 
much water was the quantity used, 
than he has or ever will come to 
proving that the apostles carried 
water in pitchers or bottles, like the 
baby sprinklers do. 

Mr. Doub says that, in his opin- 
ion sprinkling or pouring agrees 
better with the scripture than im- 
mersion. I here say to him, that I 
do not believe that he believes what 
he says he does; and if he does, he 
is wrong, and I will try to prove it. 
Now if Mr. Doab's opinion be cor- 
rect, the scripture should read thus: 
Jesus came and was poured of John 
in Jordan. You will see, my read- 
ers, that is wrong. Now let's try 
sprinkling. Jesus came and was 
sprinkled of John in Jordan. Now 
you may see this way will not do. 
Jesus came and was immersed of 
John in Jordan. Now, my readers, 
1 believe immersion does agree bet- 
iter with the scriptures than sprink- 
ling or pouring; and I believe this 
is one of Mr. Doub's errors, which I 
fear he made on purpose. Again: 
he says that "the mode is left quite 
undetermined;" which Ls not the 
trutii, and he knew it. For the 
scripture of truth says, that in the* 
mouth of two or three witnesses ev- 
ery word shall be established. 
Proof first, Jesus was baptized in 
Jordan. Secondly, John was bap- 
tizing in JEnon. Third, the Eu- 
nuch was baptized in the water. 
Now I have three witnesses to 
prove that in the water was the 
mode, and he has not one to prove 
sprinkling, or pouring, or carrying 
water to baptize any person in the 
apostolic days. So in the water 



was llie way, and is the way for 
Christians to be baptized; and I 
have proved it. And no person bot 
a hypocrite would agree that a per- 
son would go into the water, and 
then have water sprinkled or poured 
on th«m for baptism; when he could 
have stood on the bank and have it 
done without wetting his feet, if it 
had been right. But it is wrong, 
and the apostles never did so; nor 
did they carry water to baptize any. 
No, sirs, they did not. But the 
sprinklers appear to think that the 
apostles did not have the sense to 
take a little water in a bottle and 
put it in their pocket and carrying 
it a mile or two, and baptise several 
at the fire side, as they do; o/ per 
haps they think, or wish to think, 
that the apostles forgot to tell how 

and the cloud covered them over; 
and the water made a wall on each 
side of them, and they were not wet. 
So it cannot represent sprinkling or 
pouring, as my opponent supposes 
it was; for they were dry shod. 
But I will show in my opinion why 
it represents the Christian baptism. 
They were in the sen and were bn- 
ried there, as I have shown; so it re- 
presents the baptism of Jesus in 
Jordan, and the burial spoken of in 
Rom-ins by baptism, and the Chris- 
tian baptism, for in the water was 
the way. 

Again: Mr. Doub says, the word 
which is used for the Christian or- 
dinance, is found in the following 
places, and means washing: Mark, 
7.4; Luke, 11.38; Hen. 9. 10. Ho 
then says, it is agreed that t he word 

they did. But I think they have! baptize signifies to wash, by llie np- 
plainly told that in the water was i plication of water; which I think is 
the way, and only for believers. as near the truth of Christian bap- 

Again: Mr. Doub says, he will | tism as the devil wants any person 
proceed to examine the meaning of to come. For the wortl says, ariso 
the word baptize; which 1 confess 1 and be baptized, and wash away thy 
know but little about. He goes on sins. It does not say by applying 
and proves great things, or pretends ; the water; no, sirs, the way was in 
to prove great and many things with j the water, which the scripture plain- 
his grammar, which I say is no evi- j ly shows. So he is wrong. A- 
dence for me, as 1 do not under- ! gain: he still goes on by telling a 
stand it; so it is no evidence for me ; great deal about sprinkling and 
or any other person who does not pouring, in the name of the Father, 
understand it. According to his 'Son, and Holy Ghost; which I say 
explanation of the word I think it j no man ever saw in the scripture. 

means nothing; for he makes it 
mean so much, that it appears to 
me he has spoiled it. Again: the 
gentleman hurries over the most of 
, plain circumstances of baptism, and 
comes to the baptism of the Israel- 
ites unto Moges; and says, here is 
no allusion to immersion, is one 
thing almost certain. Here I will 
say, but not quite certain; and 
would say, this is not the Christian 
baptism, as there was no water. 
But I think it represents immersion 
or burial, for they were in the sea 

No, sir, it smells to me of the tradi- 
tion of men, and is wrong; for it is 
not of God. Mr. Doub comes on 
again and says: as nothing can bo 
determined from scripture precept 
or example, so neither from the 
force and meaning of the words; 
baptize and baptism do not necessa- 
rily imply dipping, but are used in 
other senses in other places. Thus 
he says, we read that the Jews wore 
all baptized in the cloud and in the 
sea, 1 Cor. 10. 2. Then he says 
they were not plunged in eithoi; 



they could therefore be only sprink- 
led by drops of the sea water, and 
refreshing dews from the clouds, &,c. 
which I will say is not the truth. I 
think I have already proved, that it 
is determined from scripture that the 
precept and example js, believers 
baptism in water; which I will, by 
the permission of God, more abun- 
dantly prove. As 1 have before 
said, Mr. Dotib says Something a- 
bout the force and meaning of the 
words baptize and baptism; which 
I profess to know but little about. 
But 1 believe that the scriptures are 

might be one of those foolish things. 
So I have done the best I could, and 
wish you to correct errors, without 
changing my meaning, as 1 see some 
small ones in my last; but if you 
think it not worthy of a place in 
your piper, throw it by and excuse 
me. As ever, your loving brother 
in the Lord. R. IWREti. 


Muscogee county, Ga. ) 

6th January, l'3S7 £ 

Dear brother: I have to apologize 

for my silence by sickness and ab- 

1 herewith in- 

I close our resolutions, not Inning at 

his time opportunity to write as I 

plain enough on this subject, with- i 

r » J ' isence from home. 

out consulting wise men on the i 

meaning of the words. Me says, 

these words in different places mean i . , 

..„ ,. , v n i could wish. Hoping that \'ou will 

different things, and so I say; for ! • , i n- \ .i » 

. " ' . y give our resolutions publicity thro 

where they were all baptized unto [.„';.. , r i , 

( yourvery useful paper, we transmit 

Moses, ir does not mean the Chris- 
tian biptisai ra water; for they Were! 

them to you as they were agreed to 

I by us. Which is as follows; — 
baptized unto Moses, and were not \ „ ... 7 , 

• , , . «/i r\ ^i i Oeorgia, i abbot cnuntii. 

sprinkled, as Mr. L>. says thev were. < w ° ,'• • , . /, ., , 

-r > J . •» , I We, who were appointed (by the chur- 

No, they were not sprinkled, for | (:hes of the p rimil i ve Baptist faith and or- 
ihey went over dry shod, and we're der, convened at OpWoie meeting house 
not wet. So it does not represent for the purpose of being constiioted into 
the Christian baptism, only by being i an Association,) as a committee to form 
in the sea and being covered with : ru,es and regulations by which said Asso- 
the cloud, and the water was on ciali( "b »g«*. »° be governed met agreea- 

i • j „,,„„.:.. ik.,-5 i « hly to appointment at Horeb mep'itier 

each side, representing a burial, bo • . J *,; . , , l0 , ~ , , nc , r b 

. . , , i . i • house, on l< riday 23rd December, 1836. 

this on y proves that to be buried is ! , ., n • , , , . 

3 " , ... c 1 st. Un monon. agreed and proceeded 

the way, and will not do for spunk- i t0 appoint Bro. William Bowden, Mode- 
ling or pouring, as there was no wa | ra ioi; and brother David LocUhart, Clerk, 
ter used in this baptism. So I will j 2nd. Proceeded to adopt the following 
stop for the present and say, per- resolutions, to wit: 
haps y.»u may hear from me again j Th ? churches to be constituted into an 

.-.r. itii [-. t .,,i,; u r.i Association, on Saturday before Hie second 

utt tins suoieci. _ ' . J .1 ■ i 

But, brother Bennett, 1 wish you | Lo !' d f. day "\ "fej °<f< sl,a " be f knovvn 

. • , , i /■ • and distinguished by the .name ot 

to this work closely, if it ; Associalion & 

will not b.< too much trouble to you. j AnrJ klK)VVmg from | ong and pait) f ul 
For 1 have dreaded it, and thought : experience the strife, contention and evils, 
1 would give it to some one else to 'caused in all the churches with which we 
db; 'hen 1 thought, perhaps I want- i are acquainted, by missionary societies 
ed some other person to dolhat| aild their proceedings and doctrine; and 
which was given to me to do; and j bei "« ft % convinced di». begging money 
, .• ,i ' ,i I i i ,. under pretence ol preaching the gospel 

believing l hat the Lord <;hose the 

foolish things of the world to con- 

found the wise, 1 then thought 1 

and aiding die kingdom of < hrist, !■; with- 
out any warrant in the New Ti stamen! or 
Bible, or any example in the purest ages of 



the church; and that these modern schemes 
and missionary societies are only the in- 
ventions of men, and like all oiher such in- 
ventions wili only prove, as they have in 
many instances already done, a curse to 
the churches of God — we therefore declare, 
that no person who is a member of any 
missionary society, shall have membership 
in any church belonging to this Associa- 
tion while he continues in such society; or 
if any who are already members of our 
churches shall join such societies, they 
shall no longer be entitled to membership 
with us. And we furthermore declare, 
that no missionary preacher or beggar, be- 
ing known to be such, shall be invited or 
permitted to enter our pulpits, or come 
among us, for the purpose of begging and 
cheating the people, contrary as we con- 
ceive to the precepts of the gospel and the 
long standing and ancient practice of the 
Baptists iti these United States, when they 
kept the unity of the spirit in bonds of 
peace, and enjoyed tranquility, pence and 
harmony among themselves. And more- 
over, believing that tract and temperance 
societies, theological seminaries, and all 
their connexion, are without any authority 
in the gospel, and only the invention of 
men the more readily to enable them to lie 
in wait to deceive; and the doctrine conse- 
quent thereon being nothing more than the 
commandments of men, &ic. we therefore 
hereby declare non-fellowship with all 
such institutions and their votaries. In 
witness whereof we hereunto set our hands 
by subscribing our names. 



And now, dear brother, J have to 
request you to continue our papers 
regularly, for in them 1 have great 
confidence; believing that they have 
already done much good, and pray- 
ing, hoping, trusting and believing 
that they will do much more good, I 
humbly solicit you to go on in so 
glorious a cause. 

And now, dear brother, accept of 
the prayers and best wishes- for your 
success and prosperity in the cause 

in which you are engaged, of your 
very unworthy (as he hopes and 
trusts) brother in the gospel of the 
blessed Jesus — from whom you 
may expect before long to hear 
more largely. Farewell. 

John G. WilUngham. 

Emery Iron Works, Tin. } 
January 9th, 1837. \ 

Dearly beloved brother in the 
Lord: I once again take my pirn in 
hand to write you a few lines to in- 
form you, that with pleasure I recei- 
ved from yon the pamphlets I wrote 
to you for; and I humbly trust I have 
been much edified thereby. The 
Basket of Fragments is read with 
delight and satisfaction by some o f 
the brethren at this place;' 

I conclude my communication at 
this time, by subscribing myself 
your unworthy brother in the Lord. 
Charles Henderson. 

Hilfiardston, Nash county, N. C. ) 
January 1th, J 837. > 

Brother Editor: You will please 
send me the Primitive Baptist again 
thisyear, commencing with the first 
No. of the second volume. 1 read 
yotir valuable paper last year, and 
am well pleased with itscoutens; so 
much so that I do not feel willing to 
be without it. Consequently 1 wish 
you to send it to me until I order it 
stopped, which I am sure will never 
be, as long as it maintains the same 
doctrine it has heretofore; which I 
have, no doubt it will do as long as it 
is published. 

Yours, in the best of bonds. 

Blount Cooper. 

Confidence in the flesh grows 
stronger, as trust in God grows 
weaker: and those who place the 
less trust in the Lord, will reach 
most after other people's servi- 
ces. — Ed. 



From Erskine's Gotpcl Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


Christ the believer'' 's friend, prophet, priest, 

king, defence, guide, guard, help, and 


When weak, thy refuge seest at hand, 

Yet cannot run the length; 
Tis present povv'r to understand 

Thy Husband is thy strength. 

When shaking storms annoy thy foearl, 

His word commands a calm: 
When bleeding wounds, to ea6e thy smart, 

Thy Husband's blood is balm. 

Trust creatures, not to help thy thrall, 

Nor to assuage thy grief: 
Use means, but look beyond them all, 

Thy Husband's thy relief. 

If Heav'n prescribe a bitter drug, 

Fret not with froward will: 
This carriage may thy cure prorogue; 

Thy Husband wants not skill. 

He sees the sore, he knows the cure 

Will most adapted be; 
' lis then most reasonable, sure, 

Thy Husband choose for thee. 

Friendship is in his chastisements, 

And favour in his frowns; 
Thence judge not then in heavy plaints, 

Thy Husband thee disowns. 

The deeper his sharp lancet go 

In ripping up thy wound, 
The more thy healing shall unto 

Thy Husband's praise redound. 
(to be continued.) 


Samuel Hunt, Jr. $3 
John Blackslone, 5 

G.W. Holifield, $5 
John Chapman, 6 

John G. Willingham, .$10 


For the Primitive Bafiliat. 

North Carolina — Jos. Biggs, Sen. tt'Miamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Brvan, 
Clink's Store. I!. M. G. Moore, Germanlon Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsnnW. Mizell, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camdtn C. II. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis r letcher, Elizabeth City. J. ». Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southeiland, Warrenton. A|. 
frcl Partiti, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
By itum, Speight's Bridge William fijtum, Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera, Averaiboro Paiham Puckel 
Richland John H,,Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwel! 
Temple, Wake county. Obediah Sewell. Posers' P O. 
Geo. W. McNea'ly, Yanryville. W. K. Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dobson, Sarecta. 

Sodt^ Carolina. - Win. Haidy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia. — William Mnseb-y.Rear Creek Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayettevillc. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monticello- A. B. Krid Browns* 
title. John McKemiey, Forsyth. Anthony Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M Rocktnore, Mountain Creek. F'.ilm'd Stewart* 
Calhoun's Ferry Howell Reese, Eatonton. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Npel, Macon- Gray 
dimming, Union. John G. Willingham, Halloca* 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill Brvan Bateman, 
Pine Level M nfces Johnson, FeH. V&uey. John F. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant E. H Mathi% Adairville. 
K. Toler. Upatoic. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama. — L. B.Moselev, Cahawba. A- Keaton, 
McConico. John Blackslone, Chambers C-H. John 
Davis, Portland. Wm. W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry D*ncc, Daniel* Prairie. Win. W Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel GatTord, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wetumpka. 
John KeWey, Bragi's Store. John G. Walker, Milton. 

Tennessee. — Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrig'Usiille. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile- William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Am 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos.K.CIingan, Smith' s>% Reads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri .—Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granvillt. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, Sew Harmony, .lere 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, JeffersonviUe. 

Ohio — Joseph H. Flint. Preston. 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsvillc. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Berger't Store. John Clark. Frcder* 
icksburg E. Harrison, Hcrring&ville. William W. 
West, Dumfries. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezckiab West, Orwell. Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's ►< Roads. 

Ne>v Jersey — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

New York. — George Clarke. Buffalo Gilbert 
Beehe, New Vernon. 

Wisconsin TrR — M. W. Darnall, Mineral Point. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on thr second 
and lourth Salnrdays in each month, at Otie Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Sis copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he end of the year from rll« 
lime of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. .Notes 
o( all specie paving Banks will be received in pay. 
mem. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post paid, and directed lo 
the Editor. 


Printed and tublished by George Howard, 


"Come out of ^er, mp people/ 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 25, 1837. 

No. 6. 



Tom TJiumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By JosnuA Lawrence. 



Let us next enquire of Pan], who was a 
great preacher, extensive traveller, and la- 
borious servant in the preaching of the gos- 
pel of Christ, how he made out in selling 
preaching, or getting money thereby. 2 
Cor. 6. 10: As poor, yet making many 
rich; as having nothing, yet. possessing all 
things. This he says was the ca*e of him- 
sell and others his companions; poor and 
having nothing, yet he had learned to be 
content in this state of poverty. I would 
that others would do so, or go to work for 
money; and not, like men-made preachers, 
cheat the people out of their money, in 
that they *ell them moral lectures for gos- 
pel, and carnal reason for revelation, and 
falsehoods and hypocrisy for truth and 
ministerial sincerity. Acts. 20. 33: 1 
have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or 
apparel- 34. Yea, ye yourselves know 
that these hands have ministered unto my 
necessities, and to them that were with 
me. Here, ye men-made preachers, thai 
preach for hire arid divine for money, ca" 
you come up to this text? Can you say 

w th Paul yon have not C'-tQeted? On you 
•ay your hands have supplied your tine 
clothes, gig and equipage; and not only 
done that, but then by your honest labor, 
(in making lenl<) or some other honest 
calling, assisted your brethren who have 
been in want? No, sir; the sun is too hot, 
labor too disgraceful, for men of such high 
calling; attention to the business of life too 
mean for such high bred silk men; plan- 
ning almost every scheme that ingenuity 
can invent, to get and beg a living out of 
the people, while ye yourselves labor not, 
only to sell a few lie* and errors to get 
your living by without work, for to dig 
you canno'. And I am sorry you should 
so disgrace the ministerial character, the 
most high calling and the most sacred of 
all others, and put on the sheep«kin and! 
appear as a sheep, when you are nothing 
but wolves and prove it by the desire and 
means you take to get money; which is 
wolf meat, as I shall show. 

Read the 4th chapter 1st Corinthians; 
For we are made a spectacle unto the 
world, and to angels and men. We are 
fools, despised, hunger and thirst, are na- 
ked, buffelted, have no certain dwelling 
place, defamed, made the filth and off- 
scouring of all things to this day. This is 
the picture of the first preachers of the 
gospel, and if times were so now our ranks 
would be free from men- made preachers; 
for who would seek loavfs and fishes by 
the ministry, when there was none to be 
got by it? As proof, Paul says that, I- 



know after my departure grievous wolves 
shall enter in, &c. I have showed you all 
things (says Paul to his brethren,) how 
that so laboring ye might support the 
weak. He gave his brethren an example 
of industry, and as he says again, let him 
labor with his hands the thing which is 
good, that he may have to give to him that 
needeth. Here in this text you can see 
the apostle inculcates industry on Chris- 
tians, and shows his own example. But 
you will say, he said to Timothy, give 
himself wholly to the ministry. True, 
and did not Paul give himself wholly to 
it? whoever did so, more than he? Yet 
he worked with his hands to supply his 
wants and them that were with him. Go, 
thou men made preacher, and do likewise; 
and not expect to live without work lor 
preaching a few lies, which all men-made 
preachers do; for indeed they can't preach 
any thing else. And it is strange to me, 
that mankind had rather buy lies from a 
men made preacher at hundreds a year, 
than have the truth from God's minislelfe 
freely. But so it is, he is of the world, 
therefore the world heareth him; the 
world will love its own. 

2 Cor. 4. 5: For we preach not, our 
selves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and our- 
selves your servants for Jesus' sake. Then 
here is a clear proof that the apostles did 
not set out to preach for money, nor was 
money any part; and if I may answer, no, 
not the least part why they preached. 
They had no eye to it, nor did they preach 
for it; for Paul tells ns plainly for what 
the first preachers of the gospel preached 
— for Jesus' sake, not for the sake of mo- 
ney, nor for the sake of getting i! by the 
trade of preaching. For Christ had loved 
thsm, given himself for them, called and 
chosen them, and given them the gilts of 
preaching, sent them out and told them to 
give the gospel freely and to pi each it to 
every creature; not to the rich only, who 
could pay for il; bot the poor, to every 
creature,. Money or no money, was not to 
be taken in as no part of consideration 

why they should preach it to Tom or 
Dick, this church or that, that would give 
any thing or the best price; as is the con- 
duct of all men made preachers of all sects; 
for this must be in the consideration for 
who they preach, a good price or the best 
price they can get. Suppose a certain 
church says to a preacher, we will give 
you S500 to come and preach for us next 
year, and he goes and preaches; is it for 
money's sake, or for Jesus' sake? Whv 
if he would not have went without the 
promise of money, then it was lor money's 
sake and not for Jesus' sake. And 1 am 
forced to say, where such a baigain is 
made between a church and people and 
preacher, that it smells very strong of hire, 
very strong that money was the sake For 
what is the difference between thai, and 
my saying to a man I will give, you $500 
to come and work for me, or be overseer 
for me next year? Would you not say, 
hireling? would you not saj, that man 
went for money's sake? Surely. Would 
you not say, money the main cause? So I 
say, in all such cases, hireling preacher, 
money's sake. And hence these men 
make use of the name of Jesus, like the 
seven sons of Sceva did, saying, Jesus 
whom Paul preaches; and this they did no 
doubi to make money, thinking to cast out 
devils as well as Paul, by the name of Je- 
sus. But understand "this, tha: Paul was 
no money maker by the name of Jesus; 
nor no money maker by preaching nei- 
ther, save only what was given him to 
supply his wants by the churches, as a free 
donation. Now I defy any man to find 
such an hiring out of one's self to preach, 
among the apostles. The New Testament 
shows us no such conduct in one inslance, 
of an apostle being hired to preach, or 
having a salary for preaching. Men-made 
preachers began this practice, and not. 
God's preachers; and it is the practice of 
men made preachers lo this day. And I 
am sorry 'hat it is so prevalent, as it sup- 
ports so many blind guides and wolves in 
sheep's clothing; for it is for this hire that 



they are induced lo sing psalms, make long 
prayers, and preach murality. Stop the 
hire and then see if your overseer don't 
leave you pretty quickly. So stop pay- 
ing the preacher, and then see how soon 
Ihe sacred desk will be empty, if you want 
to know whether he preaches for money 
or not; and I warrant you, he soon tells 
you he has a call elsewhere. 

Suppose a man is preaching for a certain 
church at S400 per year, and this is un- 
derstood between him and the church as 
the price he is to have for preaching for 
them; is it hire or not, what say you? 1 
say it is, for there is first a bargain; sec- 
ondly, a stipulated price and an expecta- 
tion of reward, and a payment for labor 
done. This is the full amount of ail the 
hiring done in the world, and is as plain 
hiring, as hiring can be hiring; and this 
man will flee if you don't pay him his wa- 
ges, for he is an hireling, and he will flee 
because he is an hireling; for he careth 
not for the flock, but for his hire. And if 
he can find out a place where he can get 
more, he will flee like Micah's priest with 
the Dannites, for greater wages. This 
man is a self or men-made preacher; by 
such fruit they are known, for no such 
fruit is found on one bough of the apos- 

But since men-made preachers have in- 
troduced the practice of hiring themselves 
out to preach into the church of God, hire- 
lings are now almost as plenty as grass- 
hoppers; and they are as destructive to ihe 
plants of grace, as grasshoppers are lo the 
plants of the field. For now we find 
preachers hired to go abroad to preach, 
hired to beg, to form societies, to sell and 
give away books, to teach theology, to 
print periodicals, and every step and open- 
ing leaf cries aloud money, the love of 
which is the root of all evil. Is it then 
any wonder that religion should be so sunk 
to mere form, show, pride, fashion and pa 
fade, and so different in its power on the 
morals of mankind to what it was in the 
apostolic age, when all their acts of reli- 

gion had a marked disinterestedness, with 
love to Christ and the souls of men? For 
where in the New Testament will you find 
an apostle hiring himself out to go abroad 
to preach? They went without hire, they 
were not hired to beg, nor is there one in- 
stance in the New Testament of t heir be- 
ing guilty of such conduct, and covetous'* 
ness of money. They had the love of 
Christ as the root of all their religion* 
therefore they brought such good fruit. 
But in this day, money seems to be the 
toot of all the religion of the world. Is it 
then any wonder, that the fruit of profes- 
sors (for I can't call such Christians, they 
are so much unlike Christ,) should be so 
corrupt both in the ministry and private 
members, since their religion is founded 
and they make the basis of their reiigion^- 
money? The love of it an evil root, evil 
must be the result. No wonder then that 
the fruit of professors is so generally bad, 
even among all sects. 

I forbear further quotations from scrip- 
ture to show, that to set out to preach for 
money, or to preach for money, was not 
the object of the first preachers of the gos- 
pel; and that the apostles did not preach 
for money in whole nor part, is one of the 
marks of a minister of God; and to preach 
for money, I hope to show by scripture, is 
a noted mark given by the Holy Ghost, of 
men-made, self-made, and devil made 
preachers. And thus I have digressed 
somewhat again, for the purpose, of giving 
the reader both sides of the proof; first, 
the history of the lives of (he apostles, and 
their abundant preaching; unaided by mo- 
ney and salaries; secondly, in quoting 
their writings to prove that they did not 
preach for money; and then to prove in 
future that men-made preachers do preach 
for money. Thus you can have the mat- 
ter beyond doubt. And having also given 
you the history of the gospel church for 
31 years, and proved that the}' were Bap- 
tist; and also given you a summary of 
apostolic doctrine, all of which I hope will 
make amends for mv digression by the in-' 



formation (hey afford you. Then fore, to 
finish my remarks I will just say, you shall 
pick up the Bible and examine the life of 
every prophet of God throughout, and you 
can't find this mark, money lor prophecy- 
jng, on one single one of them. Nor can 
you find one of them making gain by their 
prophecy, from Moses toMalachi. Elisha 
had a fair opportunity from Naaman, and 
he had a fair one when Gaharia brought 
back the gold and silver and raiment, after 
he had lied to Naaman. But see how the 
good old man disdains the deed; he smote 
Gaharia with the leprosy, as a proof of his 
disdain of the deed of a prophet's making 
money by his gifts given him of God. 
Take up the New Testament, examine 
John the Baptist, Jesus Christ, and ail the 
apostles, Judas excepted, for the mark of 
making gain, or preaching for monej , and 
find it if you can I know you cannot. 
Yet they lived by their own labor and the 
Voluntary charity of the church and world, 

there were false prophets so should there 
be false teachers among you; you, the gos- 
pel church is meant. Now to find out 
this time when the gospel chinch got at 
this great business is my rhiet dtsignj 
this cannot be done by scriptuie, because 
that history ceases within 31 years alter 
the ascension of our Lord. Then to fiud 
out when the church became so ooi nipt 
I that she could not endure sound doctrine 
through her great lust; lor this i< given as 
the cause why she fell on the plan of ma- 
king teachers of the cast mentioned, tea- 
chers having itching ears> curious beings 
indeed. Now yon must know this, that 
God's preachers every one to a man preach 
sound doctrine, r>or can they be hired to 
preach any other sort, nor forced to it nei- 
ther. This is i he reason that so many of 
them have gone to the stake and been bur- 
ned, and devoured as lamb* by wolves in 
sheep's clothing. Then if the gospel 
church ever became so corrupt that she 

without tithing, or hiring themselves out, ! could not endure sound doctrine, she must 
Or begging societies. And the difference | make preachers lo preach it for her, or g<* 
is very great, so much so that the one ! entirely without preaching; because God's 

makes a mark of a faise teacher, and the 
other a true one. For other particulars on 
this head, I refer you to the North Caroli- 
na Whig's apology for the Keh.ukee Asso- 
ciation, where you will find ihe mainte- 
nance of the minister more lull 

1 have promised to resume the history 
of the gospel church in a short way, from 
31 years up to 323, for the purpose of fin- 
ding out when the church got to heaping 
Up teachers having itching ears; or to 
making preachers after her own heart, that 
could not endure sound doctrine because 

preachers cannot nor would not preach 
any other sort but sound doctrine. So 
then she must make them, for you cannot 
believe God ever made a preacher to 
preach unsound doctrine, for this would be 
destroying his own work and design in 
preaching. Then as we cannot find out 
this time from the scriptures, we are un- 
der the necessity of histo- 
ry, and secondly, Roman history in con- 
nection with church history; as the Ro- 
man empire at that time, or from the 
reign of Nero in 31, up to Constantine in 

of her lust. That there were many men- j 323, comprehended almost all the civilized 
tnade teachers among the pharisees and ! kingdoms of the world; and so within this 
sadducees, during this thirty-one years of i wide spread empire is the Christian church 
the lives of the apostles, is unquestiona- i to be found; and from them through the 
ble; but that there were more ot this stamp hands ol the British nation, which at that 
in the gospel or Christian church, is clear i time was a Reman province, we are chief- 
J'rom the history of (he Acts of the apos- ; ly indebted for our knowledge of the 
ties. For Paul foretells a time to come - Christian church in times of antiquity; for 
when the church should gt to making Constantino went from Britain to Rome 
teachers, and so does Peter, saying, as before he became emperor. 



But I am so far swelling this piece be- 
yond any thing I intended, I must only 
glance at the history of the church and 
stat*-. with regard to the history of the 
church after leaving her history in Acts. 
Polyc&rp, who was Bishop of Smyrna and 
go appointed by the apostle-, had been 
taught by !he apostles and lived io the age 
of the apo>*ilps, and had conversed with 
many tha' had seen Christ, was perhaps 
the first writer after the apostles, of the af- 
fairs of the Christian church. Some par' 
of his writings have been preserved by 
different historians. Papias was a hearer 
ff( i i? apostle John, and also a companion 
of P&tycarp In about 20 years, or a 
little more, *r>se Justin Martyr, another 
Christian writer of much note. Then 
came Heg ssippus, who gives a short ac- 
«ount of the Christian church, about 31 
years after Justin iMartyr. Then comes 
Ireneaus (he Frenchman, Bishop of Lyons, 
who vvas a disciple o r Polycarp, who was 
a disciple of John — who lived a little more 
than one hundred years after the publica- 
tion of the scriptures. He says in his wri- 
tings, that he and his eoteraporaries could 
enumerate aiul tell in most of the church- 
es or the. principal ones, the succession of 
bishops from the first; that is, from the 
apostles. The next Christian writer and 
a man of note, was Clement of Alexandria, 
who wrote 16 years afier Ireneaus. Ter- 
tullian was next, and joins on to Clement. 
He was a Carthageoian, or he lived at Car- 
thage, in Greece. He was a pagan, but 
became a Christian; was a great writer 
and an able defender of its truths — ha 
wrote about 211, A. C. Then comes Ori- 
gen— he was born at Alexandria in the 
year 185, died in 254, wrote in Greek, was 
a man of talents, the luminary of the 
Christian world — his writings are many. 
He suffered martyrdom in the 69th year of 
his age. Then comes Cypriau, Bishop of 
Carthage, who wrote about 20 years after 
the celebrated Origin. He was beheaded 
at Carthage, Sent. 14, 25S. After Cypri 
an there are tqo many writers to mention 

them all, who wrote of the affairs of the 
church; but let it suffice to say, these all 
wrote within 45 years after Cypriau. 
Next I notice Pettau, a Gwman writer; 
because Cyprian and Origen were Afri- 
cans He lived about 290 Then comes 
Arnobius and Lactantius, as writers, about 
the year 300 Here we shall come to near 
our lime, 323; for then comes the great 
eminent writer Eusebius, Bishop of Cesa- 
rea, who wrote voluminously of the affairs 
of the Christian church about the year 
315. Then St. Chrysostom, who wrote 
between the years 354 and 398. Then 
St. Augustan comes next, and wrote about 
the year 42,0. 

Here then I have given you only the 
history of the church in miniature, by a 
quotation of Christian writers from the 
apostles up to the year 420; not that these 
are half that have wrote of lha affairs of 
the Christian church during this time, but 
I have selected these out of the mass from 
different countries, because they join in al- 
most immediately after each other in quick 
succession, like links of a chain, and keep 
up a succession of the affairs of the church. 
In all the fragments of their writings that 
1 have been able to Come at, as preserved 
by other historians, I have not found a 
sentence that seems to indicate to me that 
the church ever got to heaping up teachers 
during this 323 years of her progress. 
And now w« will go back and take up Ro- 
man history, and enquire there; and then 
I shall show my reasons why I think the 
church never got to making preachers for 
323 years. 

With regard to Roman history I can 
but also giv« it to you in miniature. From 
Nero, who has been mentioned as the 
reigning emperor at Rome in Paul's day, 
to Constantius the father of Conslantine 
the great, there reigned thirty-tour empe- 
rors; and Rome only every where pre- 
sents to view a field of bloody crimes, of 
persecutions, ecclesiastical and political as- 
sassinations; and luxury, 'debauchery,, and 
depravity of manners. Indeed, most of 



the emperors appear to be nothing better 
than cut throats, during this 300 years; 
for it is in the limits of this time that the 
ten great persecutions took place under 
ten of these emperors out of the thirty four; 
whose names I will give you as they suc- 
ceeded each oiher, and the date when; 
not but many of the rest persecuted Ihe 
Christians in a less degree. Indeed, the 
church had not much rest from persecu- 
tion for this 300 years, but these ten are 
marked as great, because they were more 
general and more abundant with all the 
honors of cruelty that human wisdom 
could devise, and lalse zeal prompt men in 
power full of malignity to inflict on sub- 
missive Christians. 

It will suffice for our object here to no-* 
lice, that the Christian church had been 
persecuted from John the Baptist up to 
Paul's being carried before Nero the sec- 
ond time by the Jews, Herod, chief priest 
and pharisees. But these were light, com 
pared with the first persecution under Ne- 
ro, which took place 31 years after the 
Saviour's ascension. Nero having set the 
city of Rome on fire himself, then after- 
wards to get clear of the odium, he charg 
fd the Christians with it; this gave the 
pretext for their persecution. According- 
ly they were every where hunted and 
killed like wild beasts, torn and devoured 
by dogs, and vexed and tortured and burnt 
and destroyed in different ways of the 
greatest cruelty. ■ 

Second persecution was under the reign 
df Domiiian. This took place in the year 
95. Many historians agree to compute 
the number of Christians that suffered death 
at that lime at 40,000. 

Third persecution existed in ibe reign 
of Trajan; It began in the year 100, and 
was carried on for several years with great 

Fourth, the emperor Antoninus permit- 
ted a persecution which took place in the 
year 177; in which the Christians suffered 

Fiilb, was under Sevcrus, in the year 

197. Astonishing cruelties and punish- 
menis were inflicted at this time on the 
followers of Jesus. 

Sixth, wa. ordered by Maximinus — be- 
gan 235. This was also very severe. 

Seventh, was under the reign of Decius, 
in 250- The rest bad been bad, but this 
persecution surpassed all that had been be- 
fore it. The Christians were driven from 
their homes, their estates were taken away 
and they tormented and destroyed by 
racks and a hundred other ways of cru- 

Eighth, was under Valerian, in 257. In, 
this persecution both men and women 
were put to death by scourging, fire and 

Ninth, was in the reign of Aurelian, in 
274; but was not quite so bad as the rest. 

Tenth, was in the reign of that monster, 
Diocletian, in the year 295. It is said in 
history, that 17,000 were put to death in 
one month's time. This was bloody work 
indeed, and the enemies of Christians be- 
gan now to think they had nearly destroy- 
ed the Christian superstition, as they call- 
ed it; but so far from it, God always 
works like himself, he iets things get as 
bad as they well can before he affoids his 
help. Thus with the children of Israel at 
the Red Sea, when there was not a hair's 
breadth between them and death; thus 
when they wanted water and flesh; thus 
with them when Die decree of Ahasuerus 
went out to kill the Jews in all the prov- 
inces, but he saves them by little Esther; 
thus with Daniel, Joseph, David, and the 
three children, &c. And thus in the case 
when the heathen and heathen priests, and 
Emperor of Rome, thought Christianity as 
good as rooted out of the Roman empire, 
God puis to his hand by the Emperor 
Constanline; and Christianity in 25 years 
tramples down in ihe very dust all the 
rest of the religions of Ihe empire. How 
astonishing this must have been to the 
Christians that remained in that day; when 
the church had waded ihrough blood, fire, 
swortl and prisons, for 300 years, until 



their enemies were ready to triumph with 
joy that we have put an end to you at last; 
that all of a sudden such a change should 
take place, that Christianity should have 
her day of triumph over all oilier religions 
so soon. When we think of the suffer- 
ings of Christians, and the hundreds of 
thousands put to death, is it not a wonder 
of wonders they had not destroyed it? 
Doe* it not prove it to be of God? For 
notwithstanding the thousands destroyed, 
yet their number multiplied with all this 
waste of the church. These days of per 
secution was the increase of the church; 
then was religion pure, then religion was 
life and power in the hearts of its profess- 
ors, then were there lives pure and hea- 
venly, then the pure apostolic doctrine was 
their only source of consolation, then they 
sympathised with each other in their mu- 
tual sufferings and loved as Christians 
ought to do; then there were no fortune 
hunters in the church, then the church was 
free from the pride, foppery, fashions and 
parade of this world; then there were no 
money preachers in the church; then there 
were no men-made preachers with itching 
ears, in those days that tried men's souls 
and faith. Then Christians were united 
in fellowship, prayers and tears; then their 
prayers and preaching was sharper than a 
two-edged sword; then the church and mi- 
nistry shone as the light of the world, as a 
city set on a hilh Then the church was in 
her virgin beauty; then she was holiness to 
the Lord, and peace and love was in her 
borders. Then men hazarded their lives 
for the gospel and our Lord Jesus Christ; 
then they laid down their lives in attesta- 
tion of what they preached and believed. 
How different the church then when dress- 
ed in her own blood, from our gay and 
fashionable professors in this day! Yea, 
how different in her real love, peace, humi- 
lity, preaching, kindness, tenderness, uni- 
ty, meekness, submission, loss, heavenly- 
mindedness, boldness, hope, and attention 
let the things of God and their own souls 

concerns, to this age of the church and 
present ministry! 

[to be continued.) 

pftlXftl-'flVXi 3£AP3C*&^. 

TARBORO', MARCH 25, 1837. 

Was formed in Nov. last. "All auxiliary 
Societies sending up five dollars or more to 
this body, shall be entitled to five delegates." 
"Any individual," (whether thief, drunkard, 
murderer, blasphemer, cannibal, Roman 
Catholic, or filthiest prostitute,) "paying fifty 
dollars for the object of the Society shall be a 
life member:'' and any such person by paying 
one dollar or more annually shall be a member 
of the Society. 

And I belitld, and lo, a black horse, [covet - 
ousnes-,,] and lie that sat on him had a pair 
of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice 
in the midst of the four beasts, say, A measure 
of wheat for a fienny, and three measures of 
barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the 
oil and the wine. A membership for a dollar, 
and a life membership for fifty dollars; and see 
thou hurt not the corn, cotton, and the pro- 
ducts of the earth, for they are the Lord's. 
For the earth is the Lord's and the fulness 
thereof. Such is the language" of the new cor- 
poration. — Ed,. 

From the Christian Index. 

Bra. Mercer: — Many brethren would 
be gratified to have your views through 
the Index, on the following query: Would 
it be gospel order for one church to receive 
persons excluded from another church, 
simply on the charge that they are friend- 
ly to .Missionary, Temperance and such 
like societies? If yea, what preliminary 
steps should be taken? J H. C. 

On the above query we have endeavored 
to reflect with cool deliberation, arid the 
result of our thoughts, leads us to answer 
it in the negative Exclusion from a re- 
gularly constituted church, is in itself right. 
It is the execution of a sentence on the au- 
thority of Christ, by the only authorised 
body, and ought to be respecter! by all or- 
derly churches. But as in all human af- 
fairs there is a liability to err, even chur- 
ches may become disorderly, and abuse 
their power, which was given for edifica- 
tion, by using it for purposes of destruc- 


tiori. The power to exclude may be used i duct, and therefore render themselves in - 
improperly in two ways; first it may be i capable of tbe exercise of any order) v dis- 

cipline. Their acts should not be regard- 
ed, after such declaration, as valid, by any 
of the orderly churches of the denomina- 

It is seen in the above, that those churches 
which withdraw from a member or mem- 

executed on proper subjects without a pro 
per cause, and secondly, it may be exer- 
cised on those over vvhum there was no ju- 
risdiction. In either case the ait is disor- 
derly. In the case before us, it should 
seriously be enquired whether exclusion 

for the causes above slated, is legitimately I , Kr3) for givhlg C0U ntenance t0 the ]ucre 
gospel order, if it shall be judged, (and j p i ans and institutions, are charged with ofi- 
we mink it must be) that exclusion cannot \firemon, unrighteous oppression, ecclesiastical 

misrule. The author of this charge must have 
reflected as carelessly, as "coollj ;" since his 
allegation rests upon a principle begged with- 
out proof; his terms are injudiciously chosen, 
and his conclusion is eggregiuusiy eironeous. 
It was first incumbent upon him to prove that, 
the "Missionary, Temperance, and such like 
societies" are authorized by the scriptures. 
Failing to do this, he should secondly have 
proved that, the several members in a reli- 
gious community, when once in fellowship, 
are bound to continue union with every mem- 
ber even though he should abet and pursue 
measures wh:ch are unsci iptural. If the ac- 
cuser failed to perform this duty, he should, 
thirdly, (and lastly as his only chance,) 
have demonstrated that, the advocates of plans 
called benevolent, though unscriptural, are not 
bound by the same obligation to the oppoters, 
as the opposers are to said advocates. In 
plain terms: If a missionary's conscience lead 
him to missions, he must relieve hisc mscience 
and practice accordingly; and though his Old 
School brother be grieved thereby, yet such 
missionary is not guilty of oppression: but if 
the Old School brother's conscience does lead 
him to renounce fellowship with said missiona- 
ry, he must not relieve his conscience by such 
act; and if he does, he is guilty of oppression, 
unrighteous oppression, ecclesiastical misrule. 
But the Index has failed to establish any one of 
these propositions. 

To oppress, in its mildest sense, is to im- 
pose some hardship upon the mind or body; to 
deny one's right. The Old School Baptists, 
so far from oppressing the IS T ew School, have 
dissolved the connection, and disclaimed any 
and all authority over them The latter have 
only sought to escape oppression under the 
yoke of missions. They have added no hard- 
ship toany "worXing man."- If missionaries 
are doing the work of God, and will of Hea- 
ven, how can the opposers thereof do them 
injustice, or oppress them, by declining any 
farther union with them? 1 hey cannot injure 

rightly lie against any member, otherwise 
orderly, for uniting with such Societies, or 
being friendly towards them, then it must 
be disorderly to exclude persons for such 
causes Trie case then, upon this hypo- 
thesis, presents an act of violence and dis- 
order, in its origin; and as one act of dis- 
order may excuse, if not justify another, 
we are led to the conclusion in this, and 
such like cases, it would be to choose the 
least of two evils, to receive such persons, 
not as an orderly, but as a necessary act of 
indemnity against oppression. 

As to the preliminary steps, we think it 
would be proper for ail such persons, 
where it is practicable, to obtain a certifi- 
cate, from the original body, showing their 
moral and religious standing, except their 
being friendly to those Societies. But 
where this cannot be had, being refused 
them, let good vouchers be sought, suffi- 
ciently well to establish their character as 
upright and godly perrons. Then let 
them be received, not as excluded, botas 
unrighteously oppressed. 

We will further remark, that it will be 
found for the most pari, in these days of 
ecclesiastical misrule, that such persons 
were excluded from churches, which had 
previously declared non-fellowship with 
all churches and individuals who advoca- 
ted such Societies; if so, then they stand 
in relation to all other churches in the de- 
nomination, as amemberofachorch would, 
to the members in orderly standing, who 
would rise up in conference and make a 
declaration of non-fellowship with the 
church. This would not exclude the oth- 
er members of the church, but virtually 
himself; so such churches do not exclude 
the churches, or individuals against whom 
they make this declaration of non-fellow- 
ship, but themselves. So far then as it is 
possible for them to put themselves ont of 

fellowship, they do by this suicidal con- these money exchangers unless they do so by 



have taken from them no right, civil nor reli- 
gious. When excluded the money people 

keeping them beyond tax distance. They is the object of his actfon. The church in 

such case is passive altogether. The chur- 
ch's act received him into fellowship; and 
her act must exclude him before he can be 
excluded from her. If the church abide on 
gospel ground while a member rejects her, he 
is disorderly, and answerable before her. 
But if she has departed from the faith, as the 
advocates of missions, 8cc. have done, then 
she is excluded virtually by her own delin- 
quency, ^according to the Index's own argu- 
ment,) and formally by his declaration. For 
no church has a right to force its members 
into any new system. 

But the Old School are pronounced suicidal 
in declaring non- fellowship with the religious 
merchants. The Editors of the Index tell the 
public also, that no act of the Old School Bap- 
tists subsequent to such declaration, should 
be considered "valid, by the orderly churches 
of the denomination." Now these Editors 
know that the Romish church acted similarly 
towards Luther and his compeers. So did the 
Pharisees to Christ: he hath a devil, don't re- 
gard what he says. 

Now be it henceforth known unto Messrs. 
Mercer and Stokes, and to all whom it may- 
concern, that, as we have said before, so say 
we again: We are not as yet bound, by any 
law human or divine, to continue our union or 
communion with any profile when we soberly 
and sincerely believe they have forsaken the 
right ivorshi/i and true doctrine of God. On 
the contrary we are commanded to withdraw 
from such. And he who declares this course 
to be oppression, violence, disorder, or eccle- 
siastical misrule, commits — shall we say it? 
Every thing but the cause of truth forbids it. 
But its command is paramount, and must bs 
obeyed. Vhen we must say it, sorrowing- 
commits upon the truth and its friends, an 
injury which he can scarcely ever redress. 

Brethren, look not to the Christian Index 
nor to the Primitive Baptist for a guide, but 
to the book of books. In that stand and en- 
quire for the Old way — when found pursue it, 
and let no man however near or dear, divert 
your feet away. Cleave to that, and it will 
cleave to you. Keep a good conscience thro' 
life will be your friend in death. He 
whoisvaiiant for the truth shall laugh ac 
death: but death shall raock him who regards 

may exercise every privilege they did before, 
save fellowshipping those who did not want 

their fellowship. 

Mr. Mercer thinks it will "be judged that 
exclusion cannot rightly lie against any mem- 
ber, otherwise orderly, tor uniting with such 
Societies, or being friendly towards them." 
Hence he pronounces exclusion for such a 
cause, violent and disorderly. If he will per- 
mit us also to think, we shall think that his 
judgment is like the axe raised again by the 
prophet, for it was borrowed: for we can see 
nothing in sensation, reflection, not bible his- 
tory, from which he could form such a judg- 
ment. But he must meet the two following 
questions: 1. Am I, by the law of the New 
Testament, bound to continue chnrch fellow- 
ship with members whom I conscientiously be- 
lieve to h ive departed from the practice of a 
gospel church, and who refused to return to 
gospel track? 2. Am I not bound by sacred 
rule, to withdraw from such members as I 
know have forsaken scripture direction, and 
are following human tradition and fahle, and 
who will not repent? If the first of these ques- 
tions be answered affirmatively, then I am not 
obliged merely to burden my conscience, but 
I am compelled to surrender it to other men; 
and to fall in with the Romish doctrine to 
nuns, that is, that they "must have no con- 
science of their own." Indeed, in such case, 
I am bound to bear another's burden, while 
he is not bound to bear mine. If the second 
question receive a negative answer, then, of 
consequence, the apostles and brethren an- 
ciently did wrong to refuse fellowship with 
any. Moreover, it would destroy all idea of 
disorder, or the duty of dealing with members 
for disorder. 

Mr. Mercer, ay, and Mr. Stokes too, have 
used some very coarse artifice as well as loose 
reasoning in the above extract. They sav 
that an individual or a church excludes itself 
by declaring non-fellowship with others. 
Query: Could an individual truly declare non- 
fellowship with a member or a church for 
whom he had not previously lost the feeling 
of fellowship? No. Then if a person discov- 
ers the whole church of which he is a mem- 
ber, to be guilty, of heresy, undjie declares | men m01 e lhan llu ' tluI 
non-fellowship with her, the act is his, and 
the church is excluded from his communion 
It may be objected that he withdraws from the 
church. We answer, the case is the same. 
The act is his, and of choice, and the church 

Mcesvitle, Ron tie county, Ten/) 
January 12///,' 1837. ^ 
Brother Brunei i: Having tut 
some lime been watching oi' events 



in the religious world, and compa- 
ring them with Bible facts aud 
church history, as well as with the 
history ot the Church of Home; the 
rise and progress of ihe error and 
delusion that emanated from blend- 
ing of church and state together. 
And believing as I do, that law reli- 
giou is a curse to any p ople, if the 
Bible and history are not ail fable 
and falsehood — and that our belov- 
ed country is fast hastening to that 
period takes no prophet to foretell — 
and may the disposer of events be 
kind enough lo avert the evils that 
so much threaten us. 
• Let us in the first instance take 
the children of Israel, and view their 
conduct as a uation from the time 
the Lord 1 -d them from Egypt by 
his servant Moses to the days of our 
Saviour; and then let us look at the 
history of the world down to the re 
formation by Calvin and Luther, 
and see what striking resemblances 
we behold. 1st. The Lord chose 
the tribe of Levi for to minister to 
him, and their service was at the al- 
tar 1 and consequently had no inheri- 
tance with the other tribes. What 

any longer. Beside the office had 
become a lucrative thing, and was 
in most instances filled with men 
the sons of Belial, that taught for 
hire and divined for money, as mis- 
sionaries do at present. And be it 
remembered that, that was one rea- 
son why the Lord sent his holy pro- 
phets to tell i hem of their error, and 
to teach them the right and good 
way. Again: do we not hear the Lord 
complaining by the prophet, that 
the priests had caused Israel to err, 
and to forsake his ways'? Does he 
not threaten them for doing contra- 
ry to his word? And it was by these 
means that the people left the ser- 
vice of the living God, for the wor- 
ship of idols. And it ever has been 
the case, that the false teachers have 
acted the part of conforming to pub- 
lic opinion, and thereby inculcating 
of error and holding that it was of 
the Lord. 

Now what I would infer is this: 
religion has become popular among 
us, and every one wants to be tho't 
religious, though destitute of that 
change of heart and conduct that 
the word of God teaches. Hence 

next? Do we not see men usurping \ it follows, that when the doctrine of 
to themselves the authority of a'ssu- J the gospel is preached they are of- 
ining the sacred office, and thereby fended, because they have not recei- 

briugiug a calamity upon that peo 
Do vve not see that the wick 


ved the truth with the love of it. 

Paul informs us, that the time will 

eduess of the priests caused tle j ark I come when men 'will not endure 

of God to be taken by the Philis 
tines, and Eli and boih his sons 
slain in one day? Do we not see 
thai the Lord expressly declares 
that it was for their misconduct that 
he chose Samuel to the rejection of 
other priests? And it is certain that 
most, of the evils that came upon 
that nation, was by reason of the 
priests not doing as the Lord com- 
manded. Thus we see that the 
L>>rd fairly tested their conduct be- 
fore the people, till they saw that it 
would not do to depend on them 

sound doctrine; but after their own 
lust shall they heap to themselves 
teachers having itching ears. And 
they shall turn away their ears from 
the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables*. 2 Timothy, 4th chap. 3d 
and 4th verses. 

And again: men in a state of na- 
ture are willing to believe any thing 
sooner than the truth, because the 
carnal mind is enmity against God; 
and having teachers that know no- 
thing but what they knew naturally 
as brute beasts, in those things they 



corrupt themselves. Peter says, 
made lo be taken and destroyed; 
see 2d episile 2d chapter, and Jude. 
Read the chapters for further parti- 
culars, which will show the chnrch 
that it is her duty not to hear them 
or follow them. And I do believe 
from what I have seen and heard 
of those that style themselves 
missionists, that they have caused 
more distress in the Baptist connec- 
tion than every thing beside; and 
yet they will say, we will love you 
and hold you as brethren. 

Now, brother Bennett, I will in- 
form you how they are going in out- 
country. At our last annual meet- 
ing we agreed to withdraw all cor- 
respondence from individuals, and 
churches, and Associations, that 
held to or advocated the cause of the 
schemes of the day; as they had 
caused some of our churches to 
split. We thought that the surest 
way to get clear of them was, to 
have no intercourse with them; and 
I believe it will prove a blessing to 
the churches, as thev take all the 
Arminians with them, and in a good 
degree remove a considerable cause 
that has so long been in the way, 
and that there will be more of a 
oneness among us. I also believe 
that if the Baptists in general would 
adopt the same decisive measure, 
and act the principle, that in a short 
time we would be relieved of ihose 
big fellows, that more resemble fops 
and speculators than ministers of 
Jesus Christ. And another thing I 
would suggest, viz: that Baptists 
have heretofore been a poor despi- 
sed people, till as I stated, religion 
became popular and they became 
proud, like Israel of old, and want- 
ed to belike her neighbors; that is, 
have a king to go before them. 
And add lo this also, that the great 
and noble of the earth were to be 
found among us; consequently we 

see that in order to keep up a show 
and sustain their popularity, they 
must partake of every new thing 
that presented itself under the false 
title of benevolence, endeavoring to 
show noi from the Bible but tracts 
and periodicals, that it was the way 
to convert the world and bring the 
heathen to a knowledge of the truth; 
and other arguments from depraved 
reason, both false and fallacious. 
And when the common people be- 
gan to see or fear that something 
else was the cause of their move- 
ments, and also requested them not 
to partake therewith and bring a 
distress on the churches, their pride 
was raised and their ambition net- 
tled; while at the same lime they 
were told that it was their ignorance, 
and not their joining or advocating 
the schemes of the day. 

But thanks to the Lord that does 
deliver his people, who is their 
stronghold and their redeemer, who 
has a people redeemed of old, a cho- 
sen and peculiar, elected, predesti- 
nated, called, regenerated and final- 
ly will be glorified eternally in the 
heaven of ultimate glory Oppo- 
sing and opposed, by all the descen- 
dants of llagar and Lovola, and 
those that have a form of godliness 
but deny the power thereof, that 
heap to themselves teachers having 
itching ears, and turn the truth of 
God unto a lie, and worship money 
more than God. And beside all 
this, a combining with other sects to' 
destroy those thai I believe to be 
the servants of the church and min- 
isters of Christ, that can neither bo 
hired, nor drawn by- their flattery. 
But. enough — a word to the wise is 
sufficient. And as you liav-e so ably 
advocated the cause of God in vour 
first volume, I hope you and your 
correspondents will still continue to 
cast nil the light that you can; be- 
lieving thai in hearing from broth- 



ren in the different parts of the 
world, is calculated lo belter enable 
us to expose the cunning craftiness 
of the men of the beast. 

Yours in the hoods of tlie gospel 
of Christ. William B. Gordon. 

Mountain Creek, Harris en. Ga. 
January ljt/l, 18.*7. 

[;Br. Bennett: This is the first 
lithe ! ever have attempted to take 
up my pen in defence of what I be- 
lieve to he the truth. Nor should I 
now, only Br. Leonard Pratt is de- 
sirous to turn over his agency for 
your paper to me, and as it is now 
necessary for me to send yon the 
names of those who wish to read 
your paper the present year, I tho't 
I would send you a few of my 
thoughts for publication, if you 
think proper. Then first— •. 

I am wed I pleased to see that you 
have token hold of Mr. James Da 
vis's piece that you found iu the In- 
dex, aud ably told him a little of 
what some old school Baptist ouglit 

or some of his party, urged the ne- 
cessity and propriety of going into 
an investigation of the propriety or 
impropriety of the conduct of the 
Ociuulgec and Flint River Associa- 
tions, in withdrawing from thoae 
disorderly churches; but were op- 
posed by Br. Nichols and myself, 
(as Mr. D. if he will try will very 
well recollect,) in consequence of 
our not beiug in possession of the 
evidence necessary, and not having 
time to do that at present, that it 
look two Associations several years 
to do. And so we did not investi- 
gate, neither did we correspond. 

And now, Br. Editor, if there was 
an argument made, or any other 
reason assigned, why we should not 
correspond with the Georgia, I do 
not recollect it; (neither do 1 be- 
lieve Mr. Davis does.) But if 1 re- 
member right, Elder Powel of the 
Columbus Association, showed him- 
self as a mediator between the twa 
Associations, and proposed some- 
thing like this: nnder the present 
existing circumstances we think it 

to tell him a. great, deal. But as 

you do not know as much of Mr. D. ; best lo drop our correspondence for 

*h* >ome others probably do, I will I 
try to the best of iuy recollection to 
tell you the truth of what took place 
in the Western Association, relative 
to i he correspondence with the 
Georgia Association. So. I begin 
by saying, at her session iu 1835, 
there w;ts no correspondent from 
the Georgia. Br. Hill with others 
then endeavored to bring the mat- 
ter before the body, but were over- 
ruled. At her session in 183(5, 
Adiol Sherwood appeared as a cor- 
respondent, and offered as such; the 
correspondence was objected to by 
Br. Caldwell; (I think,) and that up- 
on the ground of her (the Geor- 
gia's) having opened a correspon- 
dence with a body of disorderly 
people, (as ' ih'iok,) culled the Cen- 
tral Association. Then Mr. Davis, 

the present — which was adopted. 

And now, sir, from, this item Mr. 
Davis would try to make you and 
every body else who read the Index, 
believe that it was in consequence 
of our own affairs that we refused 
to correspond. Now I cannot, see 
the reason why Mr. D. was or is so 
opposed to letting the truth of the 
above named facts come to light, 
unless he is determined to servo his 
old master well. But 1 tell you, 
"Br. Editor, I do not know but what 
they deceived the devil at that As- 
sociation, in carrying on his busi- 
ness faster and accomplishing more 
than he could have expected. And 
you may say, how? Ans. why 1 do 
not hardly think he thought they 
could have duped our Moderator 
and popped him astraddle of the 



fence, pasting and hanging by the 
last ham. But we old school fel- 
lows think tuey did, and we think 
he paid I hem well for it. And you 
may say, howl Ans. why he sent 
them to do all the business, and in 
thai made them wail on us any how, 
(thougn we were not raised to it, nor 
did we like it so well;) and confer- 
red all the honor on them, (if there 
was any honor there;) and would 
not put any motion made by us old 
school fellows, without their con- 
sent, &o. &c. 

Now, Br. Editor, one thing more, 
and that is this; 1 never was more 
surprised than J was there on Sun- 
day, to see and bear some of those 
noblf missionary preachers spend 
an hour and a half or two hours, in 
trying to get the people to send the 
gospel (as they said) to the heathen; 

Tennessee, Rhea county, 
December 24lh, lbSb. 

Beloved brother 13* uneit: I now 
take m) pen in hand 10 give to you 
and to the public, a true statement 
of the proceedings of ti.e Sequachy 
Valley Association, and the Sequa- 
chy Valley church, and the coannit- 
lee appointed by ihe AsSocj«tion{ 
and also myself, being a member of 
the Sequachy Valley church, situa- 
ted in Sequachy Valley, Bledsoe 
county, Tennessee. 

The Sequachy Valley Associa- 
tion, being constituted on gospel 
principles and composed of sound 
churches, at her second session 
from her constitution being desirous 
lo open correspondence with her 
sister Associations, on hearing of 
much distress among the churches 
especially in the Hiwassee Associ- 

and not preach one word of gospel j ation, with which she was about lo 
to a crowded concourse of sinners (Open a correspondence, which was 
around them. But suppose they \ principally caused by the advocates 
send their gospel to them, what will j of the Tennessee Baptist State Con- 
be their situation then? Why I be- jvention, an institution which the As- 
lieve, sir, they will be worse off than jsociation believed was without war- 
they are now. Why? why because rant or foundation in the word of 
they will no doubt teach them What God; therefore, ihe Association bc- 
they would teach us, (viz:) that we llieved it (the Convention) was cat- 
must pay them so much or they will Iculated to gender strife, and cause 
not preach; and of course if not [divisions among the churches com- 
preached to they will be lost — and ^ posing her own body. She therc- 
so in their translations. And so j fore, ai the above named session at 
they will not only (priest-like) 'hold | Swift Shoalmeeling house, Marion 

them in ignorance, but make them 
believe a lie. 

Now, Br. Editor, 1 wish you to 
correct and publish the foregoing, if 
you think it worthy a place in your 
columns; if not, throw it away and 
make any comment you may think 

county, TVnn die second Saturday 
in August, 1837, entered into the 
following resolution, viz: 

Resolved, that ibis Association disap- 
prove of the manners and measures of the 
Baptist State Convention, and here ad- 
vise her churches to make it obligatory on 
their deacons to examine the situation of 

proper. So farewell, arid may the 

. 1 • c r> j ii- slranse preachers teat come amontrst 

blessing or Cxod rest upon and d.i-« . a 

rect you in your noble work, is the 

sincere prayer of y^ur unworthy but 

sincere friend and brother in the 

gospel, &c. 

James M, Rock more. 

Which resolution was adopted by 
dl the churches in the Association, 
with the exception of Sequachy Val- 
ley church; that church being most- 
ly composed of young members, 



and being led and influenced bv a 
preacher who was a member of the 
Convention, they sefused to sustain 
the Association in her resolution, 
because the adhering to the resolu- 
tion would effect their beloved bro- 
ther Dick,* (as they used to call 

When the church disregarded the 
advice of the Association, myself 
and seven or eight more, immedi- 
ately remonstrated against the large 
majority of the church, far their 
contempt to the Association. We 
sent petit jons to three churchps in 
the same Association, requesting 
them to send us help to meet at Se- 
quachy Valley meeting house, on 
the third Saturday in November, 
1835. The time came on and the 
brethren that we sent for met with 
us, and counselled and advised them 
to sustain the Association; but they 
still refused, but agreed to give a de- 
cisive answer at their February 
meeting. That time also came, but 
they wtill persisted in their rebel- 
lion against the Association. The 
brethren who attended on that occa- 
sion told them that they were in 
disorder; notwithstanding, they pro- 
ceeded on as a church, independent 
of our feelings and all the churches 

Dick and others, ihey drew up a 
summary of spurious charges a- 
gainst me, for sustaining the Asso- 
ciation in remonstrating against the 
Convention, in order to lay me un- 
der bonds as they thought, to stop 
their base proceedings from being 
carried to the Association. They 
also wrote a letter, and appointed 
their delegation to carry it to the 
Association, boasting of "grace and 

Notwithstanding their charges, 
myself and another brother carried 
our remonstrance up to the Associa- 
tion, which convened at the Forks 
of Crow Creek, Jackson county, 
Alabama, on the Friday before the 
second Saturday in August, 1836. 
And when their letter was read, I 
observed, that I had a letter of re- 
monstrance against the proceedings 
of that church; and when the Asso- 
ciation was organized I read the 
letter, winch was referred to th/s 
committee of arrangement, who laid 
the same before the Association the 
next day for their consideration. 
The remonstrance being sustained 
by several brethren that were pre- 
sent when the church refused to 
sustain the advice of the Associa- 
tion, the Association then proceed- 

in the Association. Thus they in- ed to appoint a committee of eleven 
directly went into the measure of members to meet at Sequachy meet- 
the Convention. I, therefore, in ] ing house, on the Friday before the 
counsel with those that wished to third Saturday in December, 1836, 
sustain the Association in her for- clothed with the power and nuthori- 
mer resolution, drew a letter of re- ly of (he Association to decide the 
monstrance and presented it to them difficulty. As soon us the Associa* 
at their July meeting, 1836, and, ( tion had finished that part of their 
told them that I intended to lay Work, the delegates sent from the 
their proceedings before the Associ- missionary part of (hat church left 
ntion; which when they found they the house and went off home, with- 
would be headed in their course,, out giving their contribution to the 
they having no excuse for their base Association. At their next church 
contempt to the advice of the Asso- , meeting they proceeded to expel 

eimion, with the advice of brother 

♦Richard H. Taliaferro. 

me from their fellowship, which ex- 
clusion they thought would be valid 
among the churches that sustained 



the advice of the Association. But 
the churches had got in possession 
of their ambitious conduct, knowing 
they themselves were 'in disorder 
and under the censure of the Asso 
ciatton. Therefore their malicious 
proceeding availed them nothing, 
for I cast myself on the general 
union for protection, and still went 
on preaching, no man saying, why 
do you do ill until the time came 
that the committee should meet at 
the Sequachy Valley meeting house. 
At winch time the committee met, 
and they and their advocates met 
also — brother Dick in their van. 
They went in and took the house, 
set a certain Br. Kimbro' to preach 
ing, and then brother Dick took the 
lead in his band, and took up the 
most part of the day before the com- 
mittee had leave to disclose their 
business to them; they at the same 
time knowing that day was appoin- 
ted by the Association, and they had 
no right to use the time for the pur- 
pose of trying to baffle the commit- 
tee. But after some debating on 
both sides, and the question being 
taken whether they would sustain, 
or not sustain, the advice of the As- 
sociation, they answered, we will not 
sustain the advice, and therefore we 
have and will withdraw ourselves 
from the Association. The com- 
mittee then enquired for those thai 
would sustain the union; and found 
out of 115, there were but 16, that 
wished to live in anil sustain the 
union, whom they pronounced the 
United Baptist church at Sequachy 
Valley meeting house. Brother 
Dick tried to bear testimony against 
me before the committee and the 
church, when the little few were se 
parated from among those hornqd 
cattle; but the church said they had 
nothing against me for what I had 
done, therefore brother Dick left 
the house. 

I have given to yon and the pub- 
lic this brief account of this matter, 
believing that false statements would 
go out from that meeting; and also 
believing that these Hues will meet 
the eye of several of the brethren 
that were concerned i» the conflict. 
I therefore have iried to embrace all 
the actions connected with the cir- 
cumstance, as near as my recollec- 
tion would serve. 

Moreover, believing the mission- 
ary party will try lo calumniate me, 
and cast a slur on my ministerial 
character* by setting forth in their 
papers their authority as a church to 
expel me from their fellovvship;- 
which they did do when they had no 
right to sit in church conference on 
any subject but on that which the 
difficulty had risen about. Neither 
was any of them admitted to a sear, 
in any church in the Association, nor 
any that was dismissed from them 
received into any orderly church 
thai was in the unioni Yet they 
claim church sovereignty, and still 
harp on liberty of conscience. Bro- 
ther Dick tells them they have more 
power than th^ Association, there- 
fore they must have concluded that 
they would take liberty of con- 
science to rebel, and lord it over the 
feelings of all the churches in the 
union, and rule as a sovereign over 
the rights and privileges of their 
brethren. And because they had 
taken the fore rank among the chur- 
ches, and had brother Dick for their 
leader, they must not be subject to 
the Constitution of the Association. 
I now close my remarks for the pre- 
sent, with the intention to write r»y 
views more fully in another letter 
to you. I subscribe myself your 
most sincere brother in tribulation. 
Thomas K. Ctingon. 
N. B.. Give this such corrections 
as it need«, and insert it in the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, &c. 




By Southwell y a poet of the 17 th century. 

The lopped tr«e in time ma}' grow again; 
Most naked plains renew both fruit and 

The sorriest wight may find release of 

pain, I 
The driest soil suck in some moistening 

show ^r: 
Time goes by turns, and chances change 

by course, 
From foul to fair, from better hap to worse. 

The sea of fortune does not ever flow, 
She draws her favors to the lowest ebb; 
Her tides liave equal times to come and go, 
Her loom doth weave the fine and coars- 
est' web; 
No joy so great but runneth to an end; 
No hap so hard, but may in fine amend. 

Not always fall of leaf, nor ever spring, 
No endless night nor yet eternal day: 
The saddest birds a season find to sing, 
The roughest slorm a calm may soon 

Thus with succeeding turns God temper- 

eth all, 
That Man may hope to rise, yet fear to fall. 

A chfince may win that by mischance was 
/ lost; 

That net that holds no great takes little 
j fish: 

In tome things all; in all things none are 

Few all they need, but none have all they 

Ucimingled joys here to no man befall: 

Who least hath some, who most hath nev- 
er all. 

y\ little hope of better days, 
'When no sceptred tyrant sways, 
Is the humble's solace now, — 
All the humble have below. — Ed. 

John Lacy, $5 I Eaton Pullen, 
Moses Joyner, 1 | 


For the Primitive Bajitist. 
North Carolina — Jos Bi;;gs, Sen. H'illiamslon. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John bryan, 
Clark's Store- K. M.G. Moore, Germnnton Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonW Miz^ II, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob SwiuiteU, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elisabeth City. 3 \. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James South* rland, Warrentou. At- 
fre i Partiti, Raleigh. Stephen 1. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speight's Bridge William I' Waynes- 
boro'- Henry Avera, Averasboro Parhatn Tucket, 
Richland John . . Keneilay.'C/ia/& Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake county Obediaa Sewell. Rogers' P- O. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Yancyviile. W. K. Lai kins. Long 
Creek Bridge James Dolison. 

South Carolina- Win. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia — William Mosejey, Bear Creek Eriw'd 
S. Duk. , Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson Monlicello- A. B. Rekl Browns* 
vilte. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anth nv Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
3. M Rockmure, Mountain Creek.'d Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Howell Reese, Eatonton 'J'hos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Gray 
Gumming, Union. John G. Willingham, Halloca. 
Charles V. Hansford, Union Hill- Bryan Bauman, 
Pine Level. Motes Johnson, Fort Valley. John F. 
Lovi-tt, Mount Pleasant E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
R. Toler. Upateie. Win, R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama — L. B Moseley, Cahawba. A K< aton, 
McConico JohnBlacks'one. Chambers C H. John 
Davis, Portland' Wm W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Heniy Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm. W Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafibrd, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell. Wetumpkti. 
John Kelle-. , Bragj's Store. JohnG.V\ alker. Milton. 

Tennessee. — Gray Haggard. Kingston A. V. 
Farmer, Wright.iville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern- M H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Pairick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBridr Oals Landing Asa 
Biggs. Denmark. Thos. K.CIingan, Smith s X Rsads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyvilte. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois. — Kichard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Ca-h, Bethlehem- M.W. Sellers. Jeffersonrille. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint Preston. 

Kentucky — Jo -alhan H Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia -Retnuel C Gilbert, Sydnorsville Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store Joho (lark Freder- 
icksburg. K,. Harrison, Herrings- vi lie '■'• illiam W. 
We :, Dumfries. Theo. F. W. bh, Callaway's Mill. 

Pennsylvania. — liezeki.h West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes Clingan's ^ Roads. 

New Jersey — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny- C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

Nrtv V rk — George Clarke. Buffalo Gilbert 
Beel.e, New Vernon. 

Wisconsin Tbh — M W. Darnall Mh eral Pint. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the s< ■ mid 
and (ooith S.a onlays in <ach month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt / 'he 
first nu-ibei . Six ropies will be sent tp one Posi Of- 
fice or neighborhood !or Five Doltais. All i j ; erg 
will be disrinitirined at the etia < t ll>e year from the 
time of sob ci thing, on ess directed, nes 
ol all specie pacing Banks wiH be received in pay* 
mem. Money sent lo us bj mail is at our risk 

Communications must be post paid, and directed lo 
the Editor. 


: ■ , ■ - ,-lsn- ■ 1 1 — mHi* 

Pi-lilted and Published by Geo ! ge Howard, 


VOL. 2. 

"Come out of i^er, mp people/' 


No. 7. 



'Tom Thumb lugging loith the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

Br Joshua Lawrence. 



Thus having given you a mere outline 

1st without the cause So there weie no 
men made teachers during this 300 years 
in the go«pel church; for I contend that 
false doctrine could not have supported so 
many tens of thousands of men and wo- 
men to have suffered what they did, and 
been burned at stakes, endured hot lead 
poured into their bowels, all their skin 
flayed off their bodies while alive, stuck 
lull of lightwood splinters and thus burned 
gradually to death, racked to death on a 
large wheel full ol spikes, roasted hefore 

of church and Roman history for 300 slow fires, their flesh pulled off them with 

years, i now come to enquire whether 
there were any men made preachers, or 
whether the church got to heaping up tea- 
chers during lliis 300 years — and offer you 
reasons, as I said, why I think she did 

The first reason I offer you is, that dur- 
ing this 300 years of persecution, nothing 
could have supported the church in ber 
fiery trials but sound doctrine. Then you 
will mark the cause which the Holy Ghost 
says shall produce this effect; that is, for 
the church to heap up teachers. Now 1 
contend that during this 300 years the 
church was sound in doctrine, ordinance, 
and discipline; although there were many 
herelvcs during this 300 years, yet the 
church condemned them all as heretics, 
which I think proves she was sound in 
doctrine. And if she was sound in doc 
trine during this 300 years, the cause, did 
not exist that was to produce the effeci; 
and so, of course, the effect could not ex- 

pincers, &c. &c. False doctrines could 
not have -upplied them with submission, 
patience, fortitude, and courage, to have 
endured such sufferings and anguish; they 
miisl have had a hope of a better life, foun- 
ded on truth and the promises of the gos- 

A second reason I offer you is, that then 
there was no money to be got bv preach- 
ing. At this lime all was loss of life and 
estate, and had the church been disposed 
to have heaped up such teachers, she could 
not have found men that would have put 
on holy orders and thus endangered life 
and estate; for during this 300 years they 
were sure to lose all and win nothing of 
this wurld, such as false teachers and 
wolves covet. Money and applause was 
not lor preachers then, but persecution 
and death. 

A third reason I offer you is, lhat severe 
sufferings, and poverty, and loss, seldom 
ever fail of humbling and destroying men's 



lust; which (lust) is given as one of the 
causes why they will heap to themselves 
teachers having itching ears. Then dur- 
ing this 300 years the church's lust was 
kept down by her persecutions, loss and 
sufferings; and so, of course, no cause no 

A fourth reason I offer is, that the suffer- 
ings of the preachers and private members 
of the church were so notorious and so 
well known by all men throughout ihe 
Roman empire, thai no man could be in- 
duced to come forward as a true gospel 
preacher, unless convicted of the truth of 
the Christian religion and being divinely 
impressed to preach as his duty to God; 
and so much so too, as td be willing to lay 
down his life for Christ and his gospel, 
and seal his testimony with blood. For 
he knew from what he saw before his 
eyes, and what he heard with his ears, 
and from the past persecutions of the 
church, that ii he came forward as a gos 
pel preacher he must face danger, suffer 
loss and persecution, be defamed and dis- 
graced, set at nought by heathens and hea- 
then priests, his countrymen, emperor, 
and nobility, and die as a martyr for truth. 
With these things in view, who would set 
out to preach, not convicted of the trulh of 
the Christian religion? For in these days 
of the church there were no loaves and 
fishes for preachers; there was neither 
money, nor honor annexed to the gospel 
ministry, for wolves in sheep's clothing to 
snap at, or for them to prepare themselves 
to sing psalms to gain. So then as there 
was no money nor honor to be got in 
those days, so I think there were no men- 
made teachers in the gospel church during 
this 300 years; nor do I find any where on 
the pages of history that the church dur- 
ing this time ever got to heaping up tea- 
chers. For we all know, that know any 
thing, lhat riches and honor gender lust; 
the church being in those days deprived 
of these, her lust as the cause given, not 
existing, those teachers then did not exist 
m the gospel church; forasmuch as perse- 

cution and dreadful suffering kept her low 
in the dust, and her sufferings required 
her to believe sound doctrine for support 
under her trials. Other reasons might be 
assigned, but these must suffice for the 

Now I am not writing from prejudice 
to any m;m or set of men on earth, but to 
bring forth truth to light; and therefore I 
will lake up an objection, that may by 
some be raised. And that is, that it can 
be proved that there were a number of 
sects of professors, and those too who pro- 
fessed to be Christians, during this 300 
years. Agreed. And you will say, how 
came these preachers, which the church 
called heretics, it the church did not make 
them? First, it is acknowledged by all 
historians, that the church condemned 
them as heretics; if so, (hen the church 
nor God did not make them; for if the 
church had made them, she would of 
course have made them to her own liking. 
Then at that time she could endure sound 
doctrine, or else she would not have con- 
demned these men for preaching unsound 
doctrine, and have called them heretics. 
Now you must notice the text, lhat the 
church must first become so as not to en- 
dure sound doctrine, before she gets to 
making the teachers having itching ears; 
then of course the heretics were not of her 

The first false teacher was Bassilide, 
who lived about the year 120, and taught 
that the Jewish institution proceeded from 
a being inferior to God. This is a doc- 
trine widely different from lhat taught by 
the apostles and Christian church. 

The second was the Valentinians, a sect 
about the same time, whose wild notions 
or heresy, consisted in certain notions 
concerning angelic natures, &c. 

The third set of heretics, also about the 
same time, was the Carpocradans. 

The fourlb, the Selhian*, a sect of here- 
tics who lived about 150. The Monta- 
nists, or Phrygians, about the same 



The fifth sect, the Marcosiaus, or Colo- 
barsians and Valentinians, about 159. 
The sixth, Ilermogenes, ISO. 
The seventh, Praxias, 195— Aslemon, 

The eighth, Theodotus, 200— Tation, 
Who founded a sect 172, called Encratites. 
Some of these held one error and some an- 
other; some that Christ was A mere man, 
&c. Paul of Samosata, was a very great 
heretic. So much so, that two councils of 
the church were held to try anil condemn 
his opinions. There were mimy others 
during this 300 years — the Noetians, Sa- 
bellians — the Arians, about 300; the Don 
atists, about 3$*; the Priscillatjists, 378; 
the Pelagians, 405, &c. &c. 

Now all these and the preachers of all 
these, differed in doctrine from the Chris- 
tian church; some more ahd sorrte less, yet 
they all held errors, so that they were 
condemned as heretics by the Christian 
church. Then our question is, how came 
these preachers? 1 have showri that the 
church did not make them; if she had, she 
could have endured unsound doctrine. 
God did not make them; if he had, then 
they wodld have preached sound doctrine. 
So then they made themselves preachers, 
what the devil did not make. For I think 
the church under her persecution and 
death could endure sound doctrine, and 
well knew what sotind doctrine was; 
and that she was persecuted because she 
held sound doctrine, and would not give 
up the truth but with life itself. 

What a miserable stale must the church 
have been in during this S00 years, not 
only to have been persecuted unto death, 
but to have had this painful suffering added 
to all the rest, to be pligued with so many 
false teachers, self and devil made. But 
so it is, that from Abel to this day the 
true people of God have been plagued 
with self and devil- made teachers, of hea- 
then, Jewish and Christian nariie. Then 
every age of God's ministers have had a 
time of War, and some one or other of 
these in some shape to fight; end will, un- 

til the 1260 years be accomplished, and 
the devil bound in (he bottomless pit and 
shut up no more to deceive until the thou- 
sand years shall be finished. Then, and 
not until then, shall God's ministers have 
peace, and the church rest fiom her con- 
flict and sufferings; when the beast and 
false prophet shall be taken. Then let us 
fight on, the day will soon be nuis, the 
truth triumph, and the Victory be wonj 
for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 

When Diocletian the last persecutor} 
and Maxinnaii, the two Roman Empe- 
rors that reigned jointly, one over the 
western parts of the empire, the Other the 
eastern, resigned their power, Constantius 
the father of Coustaiuine the great^and Ga- 
lerius were universally acknowledged by 
the Roman people in the year 304, A. C. 
Constantius governed the Western parts, 
Which were Italy, Sicily, the greatest part 
of Africa, together with Gaul, Spain, Ger- 
many, and Britain. Galerius governed 
the eastern parts, Illyricum, Panuonia, 
Thrace, Macedonia, Greece, Lesser Asia, 
together with Egypt, Syria, Judea, and 
all other oriental countries. CanstantiUs 
died at York, in England, 30G, A. C. lea- 
ving his son as his successor. Galerius 
died four years after Constantins. Upon 
(he death of Constantius, Conslanline was 
proclaimed in Britian, 306; about the 
same time Severus and Maximin had been 
already proclaimed. Maxentiiis, son of 
Maximin. was also proclaimed, 306 The 
next year Lucinius was created emperor* 
by Galerius, who had never willingly 
owned Constantine. These were compe- 
titors of Constantine for the empire, yet 
after a few years and some severe fighting 
they were all conquered, and Constantine 
remained sole maslerof the Roman world. 
This Emperor Constantine is the man that 
protected and countenanced the Christian 
religion, and established it by law as the 
religion of the Roman empire; but 1 must 
acknowledge he brought it in too close a 
connection with the State for the good of 
the religion of Christ. Had he repealed 



all persecuting laws, and /protected his 
subjects in Ihe free exercise of their con- 
sciences in religious matteifi, it might have 
clone belter perhaps. However, such was 
the strength of paganism during this time, 
that it is very questionable whether a tol- 
eration of liberty of conscience would have 
done, or have stopped persecution. At all 
hazards, he deserves the approbation of all 
Christians; For it was a desirable thing to 
be freed from persecution and death for 
conscience sake, or for the sake of being 
religious in » way I think right. 

The persecuted and suffering Christian 
church is now destined to meet with a 
change, after suffering like Israel of old 
for 800 years. Conslantine having estab- 
lished Christianity by law, her case was 
materially altered; her external situation 
was prosperous and flourishing, Ihe long 
300 years storm of pagan persecution had 
now ceased, under the government of the 
great (.onstantine, who ruled almost the 
whole civilized world. This mighty em- 
pire now was changed from a persecuting 
power to a protecting one. L5ut 1 shall 
say the love and protection of this mighty 
power was much more fatal to the interest 
of the Christian church, than ever the mal- 
ice and haired of I his power had or could 
have been. Evils very soon began to rise 
within her own bosom, produced ur aided 
by the aggrandizement she received from 
her establishment without, which in the 
event reduced the church to the lowest 
state of spiritual pride and degradation. 
For worldly prosperity produced pride, 
ambition, emulation, luxury, and increas- 
ed love of gain and honor; all of which 
stand opposed to the spirit of the gospel 
For so soon as Christianity became the re 
ligion of the state, paganism, vain philoso- 
phy and superstition were willing to call 
her sister, or join in hand and hand and 
take refuge nnder her bowers; which did 
exceedingly debase the parity of her reli 
gion, and render her ministry ineffectual 
to iny thing but hypocrisy, show, gain 
and ambition. For this stale of the church 

produced ihe Arian and Pelagian heresies, 
the institution of monkery, image wor- 
ship, the establishment of the supremacy 
of the Pope, ihe great passion in the 
church for relics, and pilgrimages to Jeru- 
salem. It produced a separation between 
the eastern and western churches, which 
has never been healed to this day. It pro- 
duced the crusades, that shocking enthusi- 
asm that wasted the lives of near three 
millions nf people; the sale of absolution 
and indulgences in and for sin. It produ- 
ced the p» rsecution of the Albigtnses and 
Waldensss the hellish Inquisition, that 
cursed cruil of hypocrisy of wolves in 
sheep's clothing for judges of the lambs of 
Jesus, and many thousands did they de- 
vour ani their estates likewise. It also 
produced the great western schism, the 
bellowing; bulls of the pope, and the inter- 
dicts of the popes on the kings of the. 
earth, a did a thousand other curses and 
plagues to the church of God; such as, 
purgatory, mass for the dead, &c. &c. &c. 
Now cooild Constsntine have foreseen all 
this, he would ha^re hesitated to establish 
religion by law; but alas, this was all in 
the dark to him and ihe church of God 
too, yet plainly prophecied of by John 
and Paul. And such was the mighty 
blow in (his particular given the church, 
that 1260 years is given her to recover 
from this downfall. Alas, how fatal is 
one wrong step in religion; only let ihe 
church step one st.rp off gospel ground, or 
from the pedeskt 1 where the Saviour set 
her, and alas she goes Ihe Lord knows 
where, as this case shows — one wrong 
*tep forces anoth er upon you, until down 
you go sprawling —so with the church. 

Now let me I ning up the rear. All 
kinds of priests may be reckoned under 
three general head if; the heathen idolatrous 
priest, the Jewis h priest, the Christian 
priest Cain toe k on him the office of 
priest, for he brou ght forth his offering the 
fruits of ihe gr ound, an offering (o the 
Lord, but not ha 1 ring faith in Christ it was 
not accepted; h c then was a self-mad?; 



priest, but Abel a God-made priest; lor as 
jet there were ne men made priests. No- 
ah and Abraham were priests of God., far 
they made (heir -jfieritigs, Melchesideck 
was the priest of ihe most high Gad, tho' 
we are not told undei what institution he 
served. Jethro was a priest io the land of 
Midian. Saul, king of Israel, took on him 
the priesthood, and offered in the day of 
Samuei. Samuel offered also. Men from 
creation seem to havt- had an idea of an 
atonement for theirsouls, and to have made 
offerings; some acceptable and seme not. 
Faith in Christ only made the diffeience. 
Then the services of no self-made priest 
can be acceptable to God, no matter how 
splendid their talents. Idolatry and priests 
to attend on idol gods, seems to have first 
began in Syria or Babylon. Il was in Sy- 
ria, Laban the father of Rachel lived; ay,d 
you know when she came away with Ja- 
cob, she stole <wo of her father's gods and 
hid them under her iu her stuff You 
further know, Jacob buried them under an 
oak near Bethel; this, if my memory 
serves me, is the first account of idols. 
The Chaldeans, who were tfee inhabitants 
of this country afterwards called Babylon, 
were properly speaking the priests of this 
country; they were devoted to the busi- 
ness of religion, pretended great skill in 
foretelling future events, interpreting 
dreams; they dealt in charms, they built 
temples to the stars, worshipped them; al 
length descended to worship things on 
earth. Thus idolatry arose not long after 
the flood, and heathen priests in abun- 
dance, even among this the first of na- 
tions left an the plains of Shinar. 

There cao be no doubt on this subject, 
from scripture nor history, that the Baby- 
lonians first began image worship (or idol- 
atry,) and that they worshipped the hea- 
venly bodies; since the names of their 
principal gods, or of the heathen gods in 
general, are those of Ihe five primary plan- 
ets, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Mercury, and 
Venus; they also worshipped the sun and 
naoon. The Babylonish priests also first 

began the horrid custom of sacrificing hu- 
man victims to their gods, and no doubt 
this custrm grew out of Abraham's offer- 
ing his son Isaac; for Abraham was a Sy- 
rian by birth. Thus spread from Babylon 
this hoiirid custom of burning children in 
the fire, even to all the superstitious na- 
tions, the Jews not excepted. The Egyp- 
tians had a vast number of gods of differ* 
em funks and grades; but the two greatest 
v/eve Osiris at;d Isis. It is generally tho't 
than* by these they intended the sun and 
moon, but they had hundreds of others; 
and no doubt ihey paid divine honors to 
an ox, for here Aaron learned to make his 
calf idol, 'o go before Israel and for them 
to worship. Next we come to learned and 
polished Greece. Here we find gods and 
demi gods, of three classes; celestial gods, 
marine or gods of the sea, and infernal 
gods; with great Jupiter the father of all, 
gods and men. Here were priests in an 
abundance. Don't you recollect that pass- 
age in the scripture, where the priests in 
the language of Lyconia cried out oJ'Paul 
and his companion, the gods have come 
down among us in the likeness of men, 
and brought oxen to sacrifice to them? 
These were the priests of Jupiter. The 
gods of Greece ate described by the poets 
with all the embellishments tbat fancy 
and literature could furnish; and the my- 
thology of Greece is nearly the same as all 
other nations of antiquity, only a little 
more refined by learning. Their celestial 
gods were Jupiter, Apollo, Mars, Mercu- 
ry, Bacchus, Vulcan, Juno, Minerva, Ve- 
nus, Diana, Ceres, and Vesta; all these had 
their priests. You remember Diana at E- 
phesus, when Paul came there, and Deme- 
trius the shrine siaker and the ernfimen, 
what an outcry they made and how they 
preached up tha divinity of Miss Diana, 
that she came down from heaven and that 
a.11 Asia and the world wor-hippprl this fa- 
mous she god, &c. The marine gods 
were Neptune and his- wife Amphitrite, 
Oceanus, Triton, Proteus, Nereus end his 
:onsoii Doris, &c. These all had H:eir ge- 



p^aiogies and wonders they had perform 
ed. And who were to (ell all these lies 
of their divine power and wisdom in su- 
perintending and presiding over human 
affairs? Why, the priests must do this 
and make money by lying, as stlf and 
men-made priests do to this day. The in 
fernal gods were Pluto and his wife Pro- 
serpine, Plulus, Charon, the Furies, and 
the Fa'.es; and ihe three judge gods, Mi- 
no*, Acaoys, and Rhadumanthus. These 
.all had their priests, some male and same 
female. There were many other gods, 
such as Cupid the god of love, the Muses, 
&c &e; I must refer you to more detail- 
ed accounts of heathen mythology. 

Now Ihe worship of all these deities 
was conducted by priests richly dressed, 
in costly habits offering to these dumb 
gods sacrifices of animals, fruits, perfumes, 
wines, &c. This worship of idols was 
sometimes accompanied with music and 
dancing, and the offering of human beings 
in sacrifice to appease the anger of their 
god*. In a word, temples were erected of 
the most splendid architecture for these 
gods, as the one at Ephesus for Diana; fes- 
tivals were made, games instituted, and a 
thousand other fooleries set on foot. The 
Phoenicians had gods Baal, Astarte, Her- 
cules, Adonis, &c Rome had nearly the 
same gnds as Greece, and priests by thou- 
sands ol different orders, of which I can- 

thfty were made so of men to attend on, 
ihese idols, as no kind of religion can ex- 
ist without priests, neither heathen, Jew- 
ish, nor Christian; neither false nor true. 
So then the more priests the better chance 
for that religion to stand, whether true or 
false. For how shall they hear without a 
preacher, and how shall they believe a re- 
ligion, whether true or false, without hear- 
ing its tenets? So then every god and 
goddess had their priests, to tell of their 
divinity and preach them to the people; by 
which the priests made their gain, on all 
they could dupe into the belief of their 
god. Just so now by all sects — how long 
would any sept last and let them have no 
H>reachers? Why as soon as there were no 
priests to tell lies for money, all that sect 
would become exlioct. So then the priests 
were the supporters and upholders of idol- 
atry. Equally so are the preachers the 
upholders of false religioD, and false sects, 
an,d false tenets in the world; take these 
away, and down goes the fabric. Then it 
follows that all false sects must make 
preachers, for God won't do il, I know; 
or else down they will go certainly to ex- 
tinction. Thus theological schools have 
been erected, to make preachers to uphold 
false worship; as did the heathen, as did 
the Roman Catholics, and others; and they 
must have salaries, for false priest^ won't 
serve without pay. For this the heathen 

not now speak particularly, as I have said; priests served, lor this Ihe Catholics serv- 
enough for my purpose from history. ; ed, for this the tobacco preists served, for 
Come to the scriptures and there you will] this false priests will serve a false cause; 
find heathen and idol priests hy thousands, iyea, for this they will tell divine lies and 
attending on their different twenty gods cut throats, and suck the blood of lamb? 
mentioned. Of the Jewish priests I don't; and confiscate their estates, 
mean Aaron, nor the priests of his line; 1 1 1 now close this section on heathen 
mean pharas'aical, or Moses priests, who priests, with some instances from scripture 
preached Moses for loaves and fishes, or out of a hundred I could give you. You 
prophecicd for pay and divined lor money, j recollect Micah had a household g&d, and 
of which the seripiure is full. ; lie got a priest a Levite 1o be priest for 

Now who made all these heathen him; but recoiled, he paid him wages, 
priests? Yog cnu't say God made them; Now recollect, this Levite was entitled by 
the church did not make them— then we, tribe to the priest office in the temple of 
go to the old stand, they made themselves God, but he would serve the idol for pay. 
priests what the dtyil did not make; or j Yes, sir, he soon run away with Micah's 



god, to get from the Dannites a tatter 
price. So you see that men will serve the 
devil in religion for pay. Again: you re- 
collect that when Jeroboam the king of Is- 
rael set up Ibe two golden calf gods, one 
in Dan the other at Bethel, he took of the 
lowest of the people and consecrated them 
priests for these gods: to preach their di- 
vinity in opposition to the divinity of the 
God of Israel. And no doubt they were, 
glad enough, as they could tithe the peo- 
ple and live without work- Here then 
you see men-made priests, serving idols 
for pay. Again: you recollect that when 
Ahab had married Jezebel, the daughter 
of Elhbael of Sidonia, that she being 
brought up to worship the idol god Baal 
in her native country, that when she came 
to Jerusalem she must needs get Abab to 
make and set up Baal at Jerusalem for her 
to worship. But what account is a god 
without priests to preach his fame. So 

there are men enough that will he made 
priests, tell lies, preach falsehood, or this 
or that creed, or any creed for money, ho- 
nor and gain. For it matters not with 
them, like Baal's prophets, whether they 
serve God or Baal, so money and good 
fare is coming. And they can please the 
sect that employs them, or the master from 
whom they expect their loaves and fishes. 
Like Ahab's prophets, they had rather tell 
lies than truth, because it pleased the king, 
gratified his ambition and wishes. So 
will modern men- made priests — they had 
rather preach lies than truth, because it 
pleases the people better; no please, no 
pay. Hundreds of other instances ! could 
give you from history and scripture, of 
these dumb sleepy dogs, as the scripture 
calls them, but I must forbear. On heath- 
en priests suffice it to say, that these self- 
made, men-made, and devil-made idol 
priests have ever been- opposed to God's 

then she gets 400 men and makes them 

. . , r , , r> i preachers; and have stimulated the kings 

priests to preach the fame of her god Baal, ' ' , -,, , 

u . and magistrates of the earth to kill, burn, 

aud feeds them at her own table. Here is 
making priests again by hundreds. These 
were no doubt Jews by nation, and had 
heard the fame of the god of Israel; yet 
would they be made priests for money, and 
the favour of the queen. But these four 
hundred were not enough to spread the 
fame and doctrine of Baal throughout the 
country; they would only do for the me- 
tropolis. This then put Ahab upon the 
wise expedient of setting up the idol Baal 
in groves in different parts of the country, 
and consecrating 450 more. Here is ma- 
king priests by handfuls. What did he 
want with so many, when the God Jehovah 
had but one poor old Elijah? Why, to 
support his false god and preach his false 
divinity in opposition to the god of Jacob. 
Thus the contention began between the 
priests of these two gods, and Elijah prov- 
ed more than a match for them all. 

So then we find that men will be made 
priests and tell lies, preach error, for mo- 
ney and sumptuous fare. And so it is now. 

and destroy thousands of God's ministers. 

Next in bringing up the rear, we come 
to Jewish priests or preaching. It is well 
known to every man, that has paid atten- 
tion to the reading of the New Testament, 
that the Pharisees were a numerous sect; 
and that they had many scribes, doctors, 
and priests to support their tenets and hy- 
pocritical traditions, vvhicli they pretended 
to have derived from the Jewish fathers, 
and taught them as commandments ol God 
when they were nothing but the command- 
ments of men, set up by men and thereby 
to make void the commandments of God, 
as our Saviour in many places sboweth. 
Now our Saviour charges these priests with 
making long prayers, ami making broad 
their phylactories, pay tithes, he. but yet 
he tells them this was all hypocrisy, pre- 
tence,, outward show; that they might, un- 
der the cover of hypocrisy or sheep skin, 
devour widows houses. Thus you see 
priests can play the hypocrite, put on. a. 



form of godliness, pray and be very reli- 
gious even, to get the chance of being call 
ed honest men, to prey upon widows and 
get orphans estates into their hands to i 
m ike gain to themselves. Our Saviour ! 
charges these priests with the blackest 
crimes, so black as to be hypocrites, to 
lead the blind into the ditch; and you recol- ' 
lect the law of Moses says, cursed is he 
who leadeth the blind out of his way; how 
much worse to lead him into the ditch of; 
error for a little money. He charges them \ 
with iincleanness of insides, as filthy as the 
sepulchres of the dead, or a nasty dish; al- ] 
though their external actions in a religious ; 
way had whitewashed them outside, yet j 
their hearts were wolf, were God-hating, 
Christian hating, truth-hating, covetous, 
and as offensive to God as a dead rotten 
body in a grave was to men; and consigns 
them over to the greater damnation, with 
all their preaching a'nd religion. Now 
who made these priests? Not God. These 
were self and men-made Jewish pharisaical 
priests, and served for hire as well as the 
false prophets. Il God had made them, 
then would they have loved Jesus Christ; 
if they had been Christians, then they 
would have loved the apostles; for Christ 
sa}'s of them, that they hated both him and 
his Father. And if these and the chief of 
the priests of Aaron's order had been 
Christians, then would [\ny not have lulled 
the prince of life, nor have persecuted the 
apostles unto death. So then we see that 
false priests, whether heathen, self-made, 
or men-made, or Jewish of the same des- 
cription, possess a persecuting and a God 
and Christ-hating spirit, and are in oppo- 
sition to God's priests in every age, and to 
his t rut h and people; and like ravening 
wolves have preyed on the estates and 
lives of Grid's people. And man is now 
about what he always was; he has not got 
b<%uer by the age of time, he, is the same 
corrupt being; place him under like cir- 
cumstances and he will prove it to you. 

Then ihe wolves of the present ape are stili 
wolves, as much so as they were when Ja- 
cob minded Labao's flocks to keep them 
from catching the lambs. So a/e wolf 
prea< hers, they are the same at this day as 
they were when Cain devoured Abel, or as 
when the pagan wolves in the days of the 
ten persecutions drenched the world with 
the blood of the lambs of Jous; or as 
when the popes, those master wolves, with 
their understrappers sucked the blood of 
the martyrs of Christ. Or as when Quren 
Mary of England, that bloody she wolf, 
roasted the saints of God in Smithfield, to 
gorge her wolfish stomach. Or as when 
the New England Cambridge and Oxford 
priests punished and whipped the Quakers*, 
and imprisoned the Baptists in Virginia. 
This is not an hundred thousand part of 
the cursed cruel deeds of self made, men- 
made, and devil-made preachers; nor can 
words portray the black and infernal ma- 
lignity and horrid murders they have been 
the stimulators and cause of. And as 
wolves are the same they used to be in na- 
ture and principle to kill sheep, so are these 
men to a man the same in nature and prin- 
ciple to kill sh«ep, if it was not for those 
lets and barriers set up by the governments 
of the nations of the earth. They would 
have went on killing in the Roman empire, 
had not Constaniine made laws to have 
protected and thereby fenced up the sheep 
1'rom the wolves. How thankful then to 
God and civil rulers should saint;, be, for 
the present fences made round the sheep to 
keep off the cursed wolves of the present 
age; for there are as many now, I am full 
assured as there ever were at any one time 
since the world began. Rut they can only 
stand and grin through the pen, or howl in 
the thickets, while the sheep feel secure 
from the laws of the land. This is all that 
prevents, for, says Jesus, 1 send you forth 
as lambs among wolves, and marvel not 
that the world hate yon, and yon shall be 
hated of all nations for my name's sake — 



the American nation not excepted. And 
why have self-made, and men-made, and 
devii-made preachers, these wolves in 
sheep's clothing, haled God's ministers? 
Why, because God's ministers stand in 
their way of getting money by their prea- 
ching. God's preachers have ever decla- 
red this and their other black deeds to the 
worlds and have like Jesus, testified that 
the deeds of these men are evil. For this 
reason, as Christ said, the world hated 
him; and so for this reason, these men- 
made hypocrites hate God's ministers, be- 
cause they will not let their black deeds 
and hypocrisy pass untold to the world. 
Read the Old and New Testament, and see 
how the false prophets and true were al- 
ways in opposition; and how God's proph- 
ets testify against their divining for money, 
and how Christ and his apostles testify 
against these false teachers. If they had 
let them have gone on to get money, under 
their sheep skin covering, and not to have 
exposed them, then all would have been 
well. This is the reason, that the wolves 
are howling on my track, from the city of 
Washington to Pensacola. 

(tn be continued ) 

WfiitUfHLTimz BAMissr. 

TARBORO', APRIL 8, 1837. 

Persons renewing their subscriptions are 
desired to pay only for the remainder of 
the present year, as it is indispensable that 
oar accounts should be kept with the volume 
and with the current year. ---Ed. 


In the last number of our first vol. we no- 
ticed an article in the Christian Index, head- 
ed, "False Calvanism, By Robert Hall," In 
which R. Hall affirmed that, faith and repen- 
tance are both the gjfs of God, and the duty 
of the unregenerate. Our object in noticing 
said article was to shew not only its fallacy, 
but also its absurdity. The Junior Editor of 
the Index has entered into a defence of R. 
Ha'.i's proposition; which he heads with these 
words: "Had Theology." For the purpose, 
we guppose, of proving Hall's opinion to be 

correct, Mr. Stokes uses the following argu- 
ments and scriptures: 1. "That Christ speaks 
with the same authority in the gospel, with 
which God the Father speaks in the law " — 
2. That Christ says, "refient ye and believe 
the gos/iel" — "while ye have the light BE- 
LIEVE in the light:"— 3. "Labor not for the 
meat which p'erisheth, but for that meat 
which endureth unto everlasting life, which 
the son of man shall give unto you: for him 
hath God the Father sealed. Then said 
they unto him, what shall we do that we might 
work the works of God? Jesus answered and 
said unto them, This is the work of God, that 
ye believe on him whom he hath sent:" — 4. 
"The duty of unregenerate men to repent 
and believe the gospel, appears from the fact 
that they arc verily guilty for not doing it." — 
He that believeth not is condemned already, 
because he hath not believed in the naneofihe 
only begotten non of God. — He that believeth 
not the son shall not see life, but the wrath of 
God abideth on him: — 5. The apostles were 
commissioned to "preach repentance and 
faith'" in Christ's name, "as the immediate 
duty of those who heard the gospel:" — 6. 
"And the times of this ignorance God winked 
at, but now commandeth all men every where 
to refient: — 7 . Kiss the son, lest he be angry 
and ye perish from the way when his wrath 
is kindled but a little:— 8. Matt. 18: 21—25.— 
9. "Fatal, fatal error! Let sinners be taught 
this doctrine, and ply them with argument as 
we may, they would meet us at every point, 
and parry every exhortation, every entreaty, 
with the excuse, "we are unregenerate, it 
is not our immediate duty to repent and 
believe." — Under the 5. Argument Mr. S- 
repeats the passage: Repent and be baptized 
every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. — These include 
in substance the whole of Mr. S's arguments. 

To the first of the above arguments we 
would reply that Christ, we admit, possesses 
equal authority with the Father, insomuch 
that- the dead hear his voice, obey his call, 
live. John 5: 25. — II: 43,44. L ! ut Christ 
came not to destroy nor to enforce the law, 
but to fulfil it;' nor yet to institute a new law 
consisting of gospel commandments, but to 
give gifts unto men, to save sinners. 

To the second-— In regard to Christ's com- 
manding the people to repent, and to believe, 
we repeat that it is instruction, direction; and 
that his teaching is in the form of command- 
ing. He has an equal right to demand the 
sinner's obedience to the law. Hence he will 



judge the world. So Christ by the apostle 
says, work out your own salvation with fear 
:md trembling — save thyself— save yourselves, 

is, to him that toorketh, no matter what the 
duty or work, be, the reward is not reckoned of 
grace, but of debt. Consequently he who 

8cc. Will Mr. S. say it is our duty to save I preaches gospel duty te sinners, preaches 
ourselves in the largest sense of the word, > debt, and not grace. Of course Mr. Stokes 
save? Christ directed the man who inquired j would call this good theology. 
after his duty, to the law of Commandments. I To the sixth: The commanding of all men 
Thou knowcst the commandments, 8cc. He ! every where to repent is expressive only of a 
replied he had kept them. As a test of the circumstance without which all must perish; 
truth of it, and of his sincerity, the Lord di- j the same as, except ye repent ye shall all 
rected him to sell all he had and give to the ■ likewise perish; of course, there is no sal va- 
poor. If it be duty to believe and to repent, \ tion without repentance, 
then is our justification, by works of righteous- | To the seventh: Fie! 

ness which we do. For a sinner owes no du- ' To the eighth: What Mr. S. may have seen 
ty hut what is a work: and as faith is connec- j in the 21— -25 of the 18 chap, of Matt, ex- 
ted for righteousness, if it be duty to believe, j planatory of obeying a gsspel and gracious 
then righteousness comes by our duty. A I gift, we cannot understand. The ten thou- 
man is justified by faith. Then if it is a sin- j sand talents was his debt to the law, which 
ner'sduty to believe in Christ, then is he jus- j takes by the throat, saying, pay me that thou 
tified by his duty when believing, and saved owest. This claimed all he owed. His ob- 
by duty of his own. j ligation to the forgiveness of the debt we can- 

To the third: Which is a continuation of \ not see. 
Christ's teaching. When he taught his dis- | To the ninth: To preach to sinners that re- 
ciples on the mount, he did it in the form of ' generation is their duty, and this too in order 
commands. As to the passage, This is the I to head them in their objection to salvation, is 
work of God, &c. we would say it is the work j to us at least new theology if it is not bad 
of God — not the work of the creature. theology. 

To the fourth: Mr.S. says, men are guilty for Now the law dictates to sinners what they 
not repenting and believing, and immediately owe to God. It even shows to Christians what 
quotes: where there is no law there is no j is right. They who have true faith in Christ 
transgression; adding that it is a transgression consent to the law that it is good, they esiab- 
not to repent and believe! Now he has fairly lish the law. But it claims man's whole duty 

got faith and repentance to be law; and of 
course, the justification is by the deeds of the 
law. Mr. S. ought to learn, that sinners do 
not become guilty by not repenting and be- 
lieving, but they have long since become so 
by transgression of the law; — not of Mr. S.'s 
gospel-law, or law-gospel, by every man— but 
bv one man's disobedience,— the offence of 
one against God's law. As repentance and 
faith are the only way of escape from con- 
demnation, the Lord said the wrath of God 
abides on him that believeth not. He further 
declares that he that believeth not is con- 
demned [not for not believing on the Son, but,] 
a/ready, before Christ is preached. For con- 
demnation was sealed to all our race before 
the Son was preached to any. 

To the fifth: If repentance and faith were 
the immediate duty of those who heard the 
gospel, then the commission needed amend- 
ment or alteration So ad to read, Go and preach 
every man's duty to him, [this is the commis- 
sion of the present times,] instead of Christ 
$c him crucified; say to him that performs the 
duty of repentance and faith, the reward shall 
be reckoned of life everlasting. Hut the trull) 

to God, if there had never been any gospel 
preached. And the confounding of the gifts 
of gtuce w th law and duty, is the offspring of 
an opposition to the doctrine of eternal and 
particular election, and a predilection for 
Arminianism: since unrenewed man is capable 
of nothing but what is a work, and every work 
has its reward of debt, and not of grace, ac- 
cording to the scriptures. He who will let 
the objections which he fancies the sinner will 
make, drive him from the written word, is 
not worthy to stand as a watchman for 

Repentance not to be repented of, and faith 
that works by love, that purifies the heart, 
are the gracious gifts of God, and fruits of the 
Holy Spirit ; without which according to the 
scriptures there is no salvation. But he who 
teaches that they are the duty of sinners, so 
far despises God's righteous law and disre- 
gards Christ's blood; he who teaches men 
that they can of themselves do these, and he 
who thinks he can do, or has done them, and 
that God for that cause will forgive him, are 
equally deluded, if not in the gall of bitter- 
ness and bonds of iniquity. — £tf. 



We copy 1 he following article from 
the Biblical Recorder of Jan. 11. 


The clergy have oflen said to me: "Ig- 
norance is our greatest obstacle. Many 
in our congregations have not intellect 
enough to perceive the truth; we preach 
without being understood, and labor with- 
out auy good effect, for there is not much 
mind in many of our hearers to reason 
with, and less to convince." 

To the clergy then, I would respectfully 
say, can you not devise some means to en- 
large and strengthen the minds of the un- 
lettered part of the congregation? Can you 
not not improve the common schools in 
your congregation? Can you not deliver 
lectures op the natural sciences before 
these schools? Can yon not circulate this 
cheap paper in every family? Can you 
not use some influence in procuring quali- 
fied teachers? — Can you not preach fre- 
quently on the necessity of cultivating the 
mind — on the importance of education, 
&,c? Can you not do something to keep 
the children of your parish steadily at 
school? Can you not see the most impro- 
ved school books are procured? And a- 
bove all, that the teachers possess the right 
moral and intellectual qualifications? We 
believe that no individual can do more for 
the cause of education, than a liberal, en- 
lightened clergyman. It will not be his 
object to teach creeds or doctrines, but to 
strengthen and liberalize the mind, that he 
may have something to address when he 
goes into the pulpit. 

If we take the pains to weigh ihe 
above in the balance, we shall find 
it greatly wanting. The preachers 
of the present day are itching to 
preach in a learned manner, so 
much so, that they are aware the 
mass of the people cannot under- 
stand them. If they were content 
to preach only what they have lear- 
ned from the Bible, from God, the 
people could as easily understand 
the preachers, 3s the preachers 
could understand God and his word. 
But seeking to be taught themselves 
and to leach the people also in the 
learning and wisdom of this world, 
jrj order to understand the gospel 

and believe if, they encourage that 
which the Lord condemns as folly. 
For the wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God; and God 
hath chosen the foolish things of the 
world to confound tire wise. 1 Cor. 
5. 19—1. 27. The poor of this 
world are generally unlearned; and 
the rich count them ignorant: but 
God hath chosen them rich in faith, 
and heirs of the kingdom. So that 
they can understand the gospel 
when it is preached and believe it 
too, when the Spirit teaches them 
without human science. Hence, 
Jehovah said to Christ, all thy chil- 
dren shall be taught of the Lord. 
And hence, the wayfaring men tho' 
fools (in earthly science) shall not 
err therein. Isa. 54. 13— 35. 8. And 
he who, professing to he sent to 
preach the gospel, turns aside and 
directs his attention to schools of 
human learning, is as far from true 
obedience as King Uzziah when 
burning incense;or King Saul whep 
reserving oxen and sheep for sacri- 
fice to the Lord. And such are as 
utterly unfit, for gospel ministers, as 
Uzzinh was for a priest, or Saul for 
a ruler in Israel. — Ed. 

Wake Forest Institute. 

The cornmitee on Wake Forest 
Institute, in their report to tho N. 
C. Convention, say, "Your commit- 
tee cannot express the emotions of 
gratitude to God, and the joy with 
which the fact that another revival 
has occurred among the students at 
the Initilote, fills their bosoms. 
Three revivals in three succeeding 
years! Is not this an unparalleled 
occurrence? Surely God takes de- 
light in this institution. He has 
stamped it with the seal of his ap- 
probation — shall ii not then continue 
to prosper! We believe it will." 

The committee very confidently 
inquire if this js. not an unparalleled 



occurrence. Now, if it were indeed 
unparalleled, it would need to be 
much suspected, whether or not it 
was » work of the Spirit of God. 
For the Lord in times past has been 
very kind to his people, and grant- 
ed to l hem refreshing times from 
his presence. Insomuch that if nei- 
ther the age of the apostles, nor the 
days oi Gano, V-anhoin, Miller, Si- 
las Mercer, Jacob Crocker, Jona- 
than Thomas Nathan Gilbert, Josh 
ua Barnes, &c. could furnish a pa- 
rallel, it would be extremely doubt- 
ful whether this was ihe work of the 
Lord. But we are disposed to an- 
swer the committee in the affirma 
live. At least we think the revival 
of the Institute has its resemblance, 
if not its exact prototype or parallel, 
of former days. The committee 
exclaim, surely God lakes delight in 
this institution. Leah exclaimed: 
Surely the Lord hath looked upon 
my afflictions; now, therefore, my 
husband will love me. — Note this 
time will mu husband be joined un 
to nir, because 1 have borne him 
three sons. — Now tvill my husband 
dwell with me, because 1 have borne 
him six sous. 

The Institute became the compa- 
nion of its friends by fraud: having 
no scripture authority for it, no re- 
quirement, (hey pilfered credit from 
the scriptures, and received it thro' 
deceitful tradition. So Jacob never 
requested nor desired Leah, but 
through fraud she was imposed up- 
on hint. 

The committee names three revi 
vals, and breaks out, surely the 
Lord delights in this institution. 
Surely, said Leah, my husband will 
dwell, &c, because I have borne 
him three sons. If Leah had been 
Jacob's beloved wife, ami he had 
loved her and dwelt with her, then 
she would not have made such ex 
clamations. So we think the com- 

mittee of the Institute, if it were a 
lawful bride, would not parade in 
this manner; but recollect that one 
of a city and two of a f amity, was 
the Lord's work. 

As it was not Jiieah'a contrivance 
to make Leah his wife, but La ban's 
craft; so it was not ihe Lord's con- 
trivance to make ihe Institute reli- 
gious^ but men's device. 

As Leah's three sons, or six sons, 
were not the offspring of true love 
wedlock; so these revivals are very 
probably the offspring of self-made 
zeal, and not of the Lord's be- 

Leah supposed her fruitfulness 
would secure her iiusband's atten- 
tion and affection, rendering her 
meritorious in his sight; so the com- 
mittee seem to think the Institute 
possesses something meritorious 
and attractive, so that the Lord has 
stamped her with (he seal of his ap- 

Leah despised Rachel because 
she was fruitful and Rachel was bar- 
ren: so the committee of the Insti- 
tute despises the church o! God, 
while it boasts of its own carnal ex- 
citements, and taunts the Lamb's 
wife with barrenness,-— no revivals, 
saying the Lord Ls not with them. 

Jacob provided for Leah's chil- 
dren; but he loved Rachel's: so the 
Lord provides for the offspring of 
the Institute, but it is to be feared 
he does not love them. 

The Institute is very near having 
another parallel. The heads there- 
of judue for reward, the priests 
thereof tench for hire, the prophets 
thereof divine for money; yet will 
they lean upon the Lord and say, Is 
not the Lord among us? None evil 
can come upon us. Behold her 
likeness. — Ed. 

Georgia, Houston county, > 
January ttlh, 1837. y 



Dear brother Bennett: I have re 
ceived the 23d No. of lite firsi vol- 
ume of' the Primitive Baptist, and 
am well pleased with the paper and 
so are all my subscribers, believing 
it to be a fruitful means iu the hands 
of God in bringing out the church 
from under the new schemes of the 
day, falsely called benevolent — such 
as, Bible, tract, missionary, and tern 
perance societies; theological semi 
naries, and Sunday school unions, 
&,c. As it appears to me to be a 
day, or has been a day, that the 
church has been slumbering in De- 
lilah's arms as it were, and lulled in- 
to that slumber by the soothing doc- 
trines, that the poor heathens are 
dying and going to torment for the 
lack of the gospel, and all they lack 
of furnishing them with the glorious 
news of salvation is, the means of 
your money. "Give us you' - mo- 
ney," and the work of the Lord shall 
be done; and if you don't, you will 
be fighting against God. And they 
say to us, that there is already a 
large portion of the heathen nations 
that is now suffering in torment, by 
reason of our being too close fisted 
to furnish them with our money, to 
enable them, mere men, to carry 
the gospel to them and convert 
them by the same; although they 
will declare from the stand, that the 
church was given in Christ complete 
before the world was, and that even 
the hairs of their head are number 
ed with God, and all that were giv 
en to Christ by the Father in the 
covenant of grace should come tinto 
him, and not one of them be lost. 
Now it seems to me, that there is 
no need of all this new scheming to 
get money to send the gospel to the 
heathen; for without they could 
show some precept or example from 
the word of God for such schemes, 
it is very plain to all the true follow- 
ers of the Lamb of God, that it is 

right down speculating on the glori- 
ous gospel of Christ, for filthy lucre 
sake. It is very plain to missiona- 
ries to see that their schemes have 
spread a cold desolation from Maine 
to Mississippi, and yet they urge 
it the more in the State of Georgia, 
where I live. They have Caused 
splits and divisions in churches and 
Associations, so much that a num- 
ber of churches have shut their doors 
against, them, and there are other 
churches that have not communed 

for a long time on the account of 
it. Now, my friendly reader, re- 
flect for a moment and answer me 
one important question: is the eter- 
nal Goo the author of confusion'! I 
will leave you to make up the an- 

Now, my dear brother Editor, to 
give you some information of the 
confusion that I have been speaking 
about in a stammering manner, 1 
will enclose the Circular Letter of 
the Flint River Association, as it 
stands on the Minutes of the same. 
You will discover that it is a con- 
solidation of two letters that were 
sent to that body, one from the 
church at Lebanon, and the other 
from the church at Ephesus, Mon- 
roe county. 

I close my remarks by praying 
God's blessing on you, that you may 
be the means in the hand of God in 
causing the true and glorious light 
of the Spirit of the gospel to shine 
once more over our benighted laud. 
Moses Johnson. 


We, the Baptist church of Christ 
at Lebanon, by her messengers, 
William Moseley, John M. Ponder, 
and in case of failure, Matthew 
Waldroup, to the Flint Rivor Bap- 
tist Association for 1830, send 

Dear brethren, we have not been 



in the habit of troubling you with 
lengthy epistles or long prayers; as 
such we hope you will indulge us in 
a communication of greater length 
than usual; for we deem it our duty 
and privilege to inform you of all 
steps of importance which we as a 
church lake. When we look back 
at the Baptist denomination for 
years gone by, we discover that not- 
withstanding the herufds of the cross 
then preaching the doctrine of eter- 
nal and particular Election, Effectual 
calling; Repentance towards God 
and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; 
and the final perseverance of the 
Saints in grace; they were a prospe- 
rous, peaceful and united people; 
but we ask, is it so now! No; Con- 
fusion and division has spread its 
baneful influence and desolating ef- 
fects from Maine to Mississippi. 
And as the same causes will always 
produce live same effects; it has not 
arisen from preaching the above na- 
med doctrine; and as coldness 
and declension in the things of reli- 
gion were communicated to them as 
well as us; that cannot be the prime 
cause. We are therefore compel- 
led to believe that this state of 
things has arose in consequence of 
n change of doctrine (in order to 
support,) and change in practice, in 
the introduction of the Benevolent 
Institutions of the day, jalsely so 
called, and which in our opinion an- 
swers in its amalgamating principle 
of Church and World, to the bond 
woman and her mocking Son; and 
has produced similar effects in the 
once peaceful family, and as such 
calls aloud for a similar declaration 
from the free, as- such we have this 
day unanimously before God and in 
the sight of.mon declared a non-fel- 
lowship with Bible, Tract, Mission- 
ary and Temperance societies, 
Theological Seminaries, and Sun- 
day School Union, &c. &c, believ- 

ing them to be the inventions of 
men, and the fulfilling of those pro* 
phetic expressions found in 1st Tim. 
4th and 1st. "Now the spirit sp'eak- 
eth expressly that in the latter times 
some shall depart from the faithj 
giving heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils." 6th ch. 5 v., 
"Supposing that gain is godliness 
from such withdraw thyself." Acts 
20t!i ch. 29— 30th verses, "For I 
know this that after my departing, 
shall grievous wolves enter in not 
sparing the flock — also of your own 
selves shall men arise speaking per- 
verse things to draw away disciples 
after them." 2 Peter, 2nd ch. 3 v. 
"And many shall follow their perni- 
cious ways, by reason of whom the 
way of truth shall be evil spoken of, 
and through covetousness shall they 
with feigned words make merchan- 
dize of you, whose judgment now of 1 
a time lingereth not, and their dam- 
nation slumbereth not." With ma- 
ny more such passages, are our first 
reasons for what we have done. 

2nd. One article of our Constitu- 
tion and one of the Association, 
states, "that we believe the Scrip- 
tures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments are the word of God, and the 
only rule of faith and practice," and 
we find neither precept nor example 
for the institutions of the day there. 

3d. We believe they have been a 
fruitful source of discord and divi- 
sion among brethren; and now dear 
brethren as this is a matter that in- 
terests all, we pray you to take this 
into consideration. 

The Baptist church of Christ at 
Ephesus, Monroe co. 

Resolved, That the Benevolent 
(so called) institutions of the day, 
such as the Bible, Missionary, Tem- 
perance, Tract societies, &c. &c, 
are unscriptural, unsupported by di- 
vine Revelation, and therefore im- 
proper; this is therefore to declare 



and make known to our brethren bly cau. The State Convention, 

composing the Flint River Associa 
tion and all others whom it may 

with all its auxiliary societies, make 
their boast that they have all the 

concern, that we have no fellowship men of talents and will cany iftefr 

with those human institutions; nei- 
ther do we have fellowship with As- 
sociations, churches, or individuals 
that are in connection with them. 

N. B. Friendly reader, you will 
recollect that although the above 
letter was a consolidation of two 
letters «ent from different churches 
to the Flint River Association by 
their delegates, it was then acted 
upon by that body and adopted as 
the letter df the Association. Ml J. 

Haywood county, Tennessee, 
Jan, 29th, 1837. 
Dear brother Bennett: 1 feel much 
gratified in the perusal of your pa- 
per, through which I have learned 
and am learning the situation of Zi- 
on. In reading those communica- 
tions from different brethren, (as I 
hope,) in different States, my. own 
views and feelings are expressed on 
the subject of the greatest impor- 
tance, the religion from heaven. 
Though the religion of the world 
has ransacked the Baptist church, 
no marvel, as darkness is opposed 
to light. The religion of the world 
and the religion of Jesus Christ are 
opposites, and while the war is kept 
up it only is the fulfilment of scrip- 
ture; and fiery trials may be expect- 
ed, yet the soos of Levi will lose no- 
thing thereby but dross. 
Yours in esteem. 


Conecuh county, Alabama, 
22d Jan. 1837. 
Brother Benneti: 1 live in the 
bounds of the Bethlehem Associa 
tion. 1 believe the lay brethren at 
this time are murmuring and com- 
plaining, as much as people posst- 

point; and men must become tribu- 
tary to the gospel and all their soci- 
eties which, they say, are for ihe 
glory of God. The preachers that 
are called great in these parts, go at 
the highest price to preach by the 
year for money. 

Yours in Christian love, 

Adam McCrcary. 

Edgefield District, So. Ca. \ 
3d of Fib. 1837. I 
Dear Sir: As far as my knowl- 
edge extends, I think your paper is 
doing much good in drying up the 
resources and stopping the specula- 
tions of the ungodly specubitors in 
religion: And I hope it and other 
similar paper* will be continued un- 
til they work out corruption and 
speculation from Christianity, and 
thus save our country from priestly 

Please inform friend Lawrence, 
that if he travels this far south, we 
wish him to preaoh in this section 
of country, in opposition to the mis- 
sionaries; for he has many warm 
friends here who would be at much 
trouble to hear him. His works are 
eagerly sought after, much read, 
and have done much good. 

Yours respectfully, 


Fayettecillc, Georgia, 
Jan. 5th, 1837. 
Brother Editor: The old school 
Baptists are gaining ground here — 
the human invention men are but 
scarce in this section. The worst 
enemies we have here are those go- 
between fellows, who have no min<* 
and are not worthy to be on either 
parly. Yours in love. 

E. S. DUKE, 




From Erskine's Gospel Sonnels. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


Christ the believer's physician and wealthy 

Kind Jesus empties whom he'll fill, 

Casts down whom he will raise; 
He quickens whom he seems lo kill; 

Thy Husband thus gets praise. 
When awful rods are in his hand, 

There's mercy in his mind; 
When clouds upon his brow do stand, 

Thy husband's heart is kind. 
In various changes to and fro, 

He'll ever constant prove; 
Nor can his kindness come and go. 

Thy Husband's name is Love. 
His friends in most afflicted lot 

His favor must have felt; 
For when they're try'd in furnace hot, 

Thy husband's bowels melt. 
When he his bride or wounds or heals, 

Heart-kindness does him move; 
And wraps in frowns as well as smiles, 

Thy Husband's lasting love. 
In's hand no cure could ever fail 

Though of a hopeless state; 
He can in desp'rate cases heal, 

Thy Husband's art's so great. 
[to be continued.) 


Jas. Southerland, $1 
Edm. Stewart, 10 
Willis Fleming", I 
Frances Little, 1 
William Merrill, 5 
Jesse Lank ford, 5 
A. B. Reid, 10 

J. M. Rockmore, 15 
L. B. Mosieley, 5 

Jesse Price, $1 
James Bie;gs, 1 
William Pearce, 1 
Benj. By nam, 2 
Edw. S. Duke, 5 
John Truii, 1 

Bum-ell Temple, 4 
J. Bl ickstone, 5 
M. W. Sellers, 5 


For the Primitive Ba/ilist. 
North Carolina — Jos Bifjgs, Sen. Williamslon. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge. .John Brvan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Gcrmanton. Foster 
J.irvis, Swindell's P.O. Wilson VV Miz II, Plymouth. 
John Lamb. Camden C. Pi. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elisabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, IVarrenton. Al- 
fred Patrtin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler. McMur. 
ri/'s Store, .lame., Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Byiuini, Speight's Bridge. William Exits*, Waynes, 
boro'. i tenry Aveia. Averasboro , Parha'm Puckel, 
Richland John H. Keneday. Chalk Level. Bunvell 
Temple, Wake county. Obediah Sewed), Rosin? P\ O. 
Geo. W MuNealy, Yancyville. Vf. R. Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dobson, Snrecla. 

South Carolina- Win. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia —William Moseley, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. Dnk. , Fayetlerille. A.Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monticello. A. B. Reid Browns- 
ville. J*<ihu MrKenney, Forsylh. Anthony HoMo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. (Jalhonn, Knoxville. 
J. M Ruckinor.-, Mountain Creek. Fdra'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Eatonton. 1 hos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Gray 
Cuinnrirr; Union. John G. Willmgham, Halloca. 
Charl s f Hansford, Union Hill. Bryan Baieman, 
Pine Lei el. Moses Johnson, JFbrf Valley. John F. 
Lovt-ti, Mount Pleasant E. H Maihi-, Adairville. 
K. 1 oler. Upatoie. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama— L. B.Moseley>CaAau>6a. A Keatoti, 
McConico. John Blacksione, Chambers C II. John 
Davis, Portland. Win W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm W Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel GaflWd, Greenville Samusl 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell. Wetumpka. 
John Kelle , Bragg'* Store. John G. Walker. Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Corinth. 

Tennessee — Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer. Ihig'itsiille. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile William Patrick 
Chtrryville. Pleas-Hit MeBride Oats Landing Asa 
Biggs Denmark. Thou KCIingsn, Smilli s X Reads. 

Mississippi.— Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri — Samuel D Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana. -Peter Salizman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Ca-h, Bethlehem M.W. Sellers. Jiffnsonville. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint. Preston 

Keniuckv — Jooaihan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia - KettuVl C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rarer, Btrger's Store John Clark. Freder- 
icksburg E. Harrison, Herringsrille I illiam W. 
We i, Dumfries. The©. F W. lib, Callaway's Mill. 

Dts. Columbia. — Gttbwrt Beebe, Alexandria 

Pennsylvania —ilezeki-ih West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes. Clingan's ^ Roads. 

New Jersey — Wm. Patterson, Suckahinny. C. 
Siiydam, Hopewell. 

Wise 'Nsin Thr — M W. Darnali. Mineral Pnint. 

Rowell Reese, o 


David Williams, $l | L. B. Moseley, #5 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the -nennd 
and 'otiith Saturdays in each month, hi One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on reo ipl of the 
first number. Six copied will he sent lo one Poet Of- 
fice or neighborhood (or Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise din cted. "VVeS 
ol all specie paiing Banks will be received in pay« 
ment. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Commuiiicalions must be post paid, and directed (p 
the Lditor. 


ajDaspa® ww w$k.mi& ©issmaa*!' 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


VOL. 2. 

"Come out of t^er, mp people." 

SATURDAY, APRIL 22, 1837. 

No. 8. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 




As I have got so much to say of the 
Christian priest hereafter, 1 shall omit 
bringing up their rear at present, and pro- 
ceed in my enquiries to find out the time 
the gospel church got to heaping up to 
herself teachers having itching ears, &c. 
And in order to do this, we must travel 
after the church from the place where I 
left her, and begin again at the day of the 
great change made in her situation by 
Constantine, in her being protected and 
established by the laws of this emperor a- 
bout the year 323. 

And upon our setting out I want you to 
observe the cause named by the Holy 
Ghost, that gave eyes to Paul to foresee 
why they should heap up these teachers; 
namely, they would become so that they 
could not endure sound doctrine. This 
would put them upon heaping up teachers 
after their own lust. Then there are two 
causes — lust, and not liking sound doc- 
trine. These were the causes why the 
church got to making preachers. Now 1 
have given you my reasons why the 
church did not make them for the first 300 

\ ears. Then when Constantine had esta- 
blished Christianity by law, and it was 
hereby declared thai it should he the reli- 
gion of the Roman people, or bv law pro- 
tected the Christians against persecution, 
certainly it produced a great change in the 
external affairs of the Christian church; so 
much so, that what follows will be but a 
faint picture. He proceeded after her es- 
tablishment to erect the most sun' ptuous 
and splendid churches for her worship, of 
the finest and polished architecture; and 
settled by law for the first time salaries on 
the Christian ministry. Here it was that 
the Christian Sabbath was first established 
by law, instead of the seventh day or Jew- 
ish Sabbath. Thus the British nation re- 
ceived the Christian Sabbath from the Ro- 
mans, for Britain was at that time a Ro- 
man province; and we have received it 
from the British nation, and that is ihe 
way we came by the Christian Sabbath in- 
stead of the Jewish Sabbath; and thus we 
keep the first day of the week, instead of 
the day God ordained. Nor is there any- 
proof in the scripiure for such a change of 
the Sabbath; for although it was called the 
Lord's day, because he on that day arose 
from the dead, yet it is no where proved 
that God, or Christ, or the apostles, autho- 
rised it to be thus changed. Then it was 
so done by this emperor without divine 
authority. Thus by Constantine taking 
the chinch into his imperial lavor, he of 
course claimed the right ol regulating her 
concerns, and so he changed and turned 
the whole frame of the gospel church, and 



all that had appertained to her for 300 
years, upside down. Instead of imperial 
power now being against her, it is now her 
protector; and instead of persecution, fire 
and sword now being the portion of her 
cup, it was a flowing bowl of protecting 
laws and princely favor. Instead of pov- 
erty and confiscation of goods, now riches 
and salaries for her ministers by law; for 
wandering in the woods, dens, and eaves, 
and woshipping God in secret in rags and 
skins with fear tf the loss of life, sumptu- 
ous edifices in the grandest style, with the 
finest gowns were prepared for the follow 
ers of the Lamb to bow the knee in. 
GhiU'Ch members were honored and pre- 
ferred to the first offices of state; minis- 
ters of the cross were reverenced as the 
nobles of the earth, clad in silk and velvet; 
salaries, riches and honor now flow freely 
into their pockets, and of course ambition 
and pride into iheir hearts and leanness 
into their souls. The ministers of the 
cross and members of the church now be- 
came brothers to the emperor, the queen 
and empress mother became sisters in the 
church and sisters to the clergy; generals, 
captains, lords, dukes, and commons, pro- 
fess honor and defend the Christian cause. 
Was not this a fine time to gender lust in 
the hearts of the clergy and love of mo 
ney, pride and honor? Was not here fine 
and great inducement for men to become 
professors of religion, and for men to be- 
come preachers to obtain a large salary 
and honor in the bargain? Was not this a 
great inducement for .he pagans and pagan 
priests to turn their coats and jump in 
judgment with the emperor, and thus ob- 
tain his sunshine, haVe their purses bloat- 
ed with gold, and have the brothership of 
all the noble court of the emperor? But 
alas, alas, sad downfall of the Christian 
church; for it will take her 1200 years to 
have this wound 'cured, according to the 
Revelation of St. John. This one wrong 
step paved the way for men-made teachers 
and the blasphemy of anti-Christ and all 
the abominable errors of the scarlet whore 

and her harlot daughters. Sad proof that 
an over zeal and the unhallowed hands of 
statesmen have nothing to do with reli- 
gion, for it is sure to produce a corrupt 
ministry and this is the leading cause to 
all other corruption and "death in the 
church of God. For had Conftantine re- 
pealed all persecuting laws, and- protected 
all subjects in equal rights, and left reli- 
gion to have stood upon its own intrinsic 
merits, all would have been well. For if 
re+igion be of God, Jet God and his people 
take care of it, and not statesmen; for if 
of God it does not need men's laws for its 
support, as is fully shown by 300 years of 
its progress in the world; if of men, it can- 
not be the duty of statesmen to support 
imposition and hypocrisy in the world. 
So then statesmen and laws either to en- 
force religion, or to say what shall or shall 
not be a man's religion, have nothing to 
do with the matter; for they should only 
know men as citizens and subjects of gov- 
ernment, and not as professors ol this or 
that religion, providfd such a religion 
does not destroy the peace and happiness 
of civil society, of which they have cog- 
nizance. For religion is a secret between 
man and his maker, with which law ma- 
kers have nothing to do; and he who med- 
j dies with the consciences of men is a ly- 
{ rant and an usurper of the dominions of 

Now when the sunbeams of princely fa- 
vor, money, honor, popularity, grandeur, 
titles and pomp were conferred on the mi- 
nistry and Christian church. She of course 
became proud, high minded, wealthy and 
honorable in this high station; wealth you 
know is one of the roots of pride, and 
pride is lust and a lust of the basest and 
meanest sort, and abhorred by God and 
all good men. Here then you see the ve- 
ry cause pointed out by Paul, her lust, of 
pride, honor, wealth, titles, pomp, show, 
and parade; all these spring from wealth, 
while wealth produces in addition to these, 
covetousness of more and more, and ambi- 
tion still for higher and higher honor, un- 



lil they scaled the pinacle of heaven and 
dethroned God out of his church and usur- 
ped (he title of Lord God the Pope, 
Christ's vicar on earth, Generalissimo of 
all the army of saints, and took possession 
of the keys of the church, hell, heaven, 
and purgatory; and that no man should 
buy or sell, or' go in or out of either, with 
out paying toll to his holiness. Paganism, 
that had for ages been the religion and 
pride of the Roman world, was now dis- 
solved and sunk into contempt and insig 
nificance. The zealous prince Constantine 
employed all his resources, genius, aulho- 

poured into the church as an overwhelm- 
ing flood, and disrob'.-d the church of her 
beautiful drt'ss of meekness, humility, and 
heavenly n.indedness, &c. which she had 
worn for 300 years. 

And Constantine's removing the seat of 
empire from Rome to Constantinople, laid 
the foundation ol jhe struggle between the 
Bishop of Rome and the oilier place for 
pre-eminence, and power, and indted there 
was a hard struggle lor power in the 
church by the Bishops of Antioch, Alex- 
andria, Constantinople, &c. who should be 
sovereign head of the church or kins; in 

rity, laws, engaging charms, munificence ■ Zion instead of Jesus Christ. But finally 
and liberality, to efface the long standing, the Bishop of Rome prevailed above all 
superstitious paganism, and enforce and j the rest, and got in with ihe church to di- 
propagate Christianity in every part of the voice Jesus Christ and to marry him; (hat 

Roman world For this emperor, full of 
zeal, by edicts, restores every thing lo the 
Christian church of which she had been 
deprive*!, indemnifies persons that had suf- 
fered, honors the preachers, gives com- 
mands to his governors to promote the 

is, as the Bishops of Rome advanced in 
wealth and power from time to time, until 
at length the church married Boniface III. 
in the y^ar 606, the title of Universal Bi- 
shop being conferred on him by Phoeas, 
Emperor of Rome. And as the Roman 

gospel, erect churches sumptuous and Catholics say Peter was the first Pope, 

grand in all the provinces. His mother 
Helena also aids by her acts of benevo- 
lence in the support of the gospel. Thus 
religion assumed a prosperous external and 
profitable appearance to preachers to get 
money, and church ministers to get hon- 
or. Those preachers in populous cities 
and towns were exalted to a high pitch of 
grandeur and style by those salaries of 
princely endowments settled on (hem by 
law. Now when money was so lavishing 
ly conferred on the clergy, of course false 
preachers came swarming into the church 
in pursuit of salaries which such a slate of 
things offered them. Then for damnable 
heresies, superstitions, blasting errors, 
pompous show, unmeaning forms, new 
laws for the church, &c. Pride and lust of 
all kinds are now in abundance generated, 
even in the hearts of those who profess to 
be the humble followers of the Lamb, 
from such a state of wealth in the choreh; 
and thus every thing in faith and practice 
that was in opposition, to true religion, 

counting from Peter to this lime or the 
present pope Pius VII. who fills the papal 
see, there have been two hundred and fif- 
ty popes as husbands lo Ihe church Catho- 
lic as they call her. But she is a whore 
and prosiitute to all these whoremasters, as 
well as the kings of the ear'h with whom 
she has committed fornication, &c. At 
first Paul ihe apostle preached at Rome in 
his hired hou^e and there was a church at 
Rome; the bishops of this church no doubt 
suffi red for the first 300 year*, as well as 
other Christian churches; yet after religion 
was established by law and salaries con- 
ferred on the ministry, I hen they pushed 
forward for wealth and power, and advan- 
ced in power thus: first, archbishops, that is, 
t lie great or greatest of all bishops; 2. uni- 
versal bishop, that is, over all chuiches 
and other bishops; 3. sovereign pontiff; 
4. Christ's vicar; 5. prince of the apostles; 
6. his holiness; 7. king ol kings and lord 
of lords S. prince over all nations and 
kingdoms; 9. the most holy and most 



blessed master of the universal world; 10. 
father of kings; 11. light of the world; 
12. most high and sovereign bishop; 13. 
Lord God the pope; 14. God on earth — 
with many other titles of honor and gain 
for themselves and understrappers in pro 
portion, too tedious to mention in this 
short sketch. Now add to this list of ho- 
norable titles and profits, the endowments 
of the church and the hundreds of ibou 
sands conferred on menasteries, and the 
revenues of the bishops, and that the pun- 
ishments of God for the wicked were to 
be prevented by liberal donations to saints 
and the holy see, churches and clergy. 
Here was an immense source of wealth to 
the church, and riches thereby came flow- 
ing into the treasury of the clergy which 
did enrich them for succeeding ages. Add 
to these the regalia, or royal domains, the 
gift of kings and nobles conferred on bish 
ops, such as whole provinces, cities, cas- 
tles, and fortresses, with all the rights of 
sovereignty. Add to this that the clergy 
were created dukes, counts, marquises, 
judges, legislators and sovereigns; and 
gave laws to nations and to the church, 
disannulling and abridging the laws of Je 
sus Christ. Add to this their authority to 
give battle to their enemies, which the 
clergy often did at the head of numerous 
armies to support the papal see. Add to 
this, the power to which they did finally 
arrive to excommunicate any man from 
the church, to excommunicate kings and 
queens, to lay the kingdoms of the world 
under interdicts and render them tributary 
to the pope and holy see, and absolve any 
subject from his allegiance to his sove- 
reign, to grant absolutions for sin and in- 
dulgence in sin, for or on paying so much 
money to the clergy. 

I will not pursue farther those days of 
darkness, for here is enough already to 
sicken the soul of the pious. Were not 
these fine times for the clergy, fine times 
for lust of all sorts, fine times to induce 
men into the ministry and to seek their 
fortunes by preaching, or becoming a prea- 

cher for Christ? So mightily had thing* 
changed from poverty and persecution to 
riches and honor for preachers. 

Now from 323 up to 606 the church in- 
creased in wealth and power, these are the 
hot beds of lust in church or state or indi- 
viduals, which is but too well known to 
make remarks on, it would be needless; 
and as the church began to be lustful and 
increase in it after 323 and upwards, so 
true Christians began to separate from her 
communion; and as she became lustlul in 
pride, honor and power, so in proportion 
she became unsound in doctrine. This 
naturally drove God's ministers from her 
communion, and thus small communities 
were formed to themselves, distinct from 
the church of Rome. The greatest of 
these were the eastern churches, or Greek 
church, which has a patriarch for their 
head instead of a pope. Yet there is no 
dotibt that the removal of the seat of em- 
pire had a great share in producing this di- 
vision; but I have thought that God was 
.n this to break the power of the beast, or 
else he would have ruled the whole 
world. It is believed, so far as I can ga- 
ther from history, that the Waldenses now 
began to separate from the Church of 
Rome and came out from her unsound 
doctrine, and thus became a distinct sect 
under Waldo, a preacher of this name, 
and bore their testimony against the whore 
drest in the blood of the saints. 

However, it is sufficient for my purpose 
to state, that as the church between 323 
and 606 became wealthy and powerful she 
also became lustful, and in proportion as 
she became lustful so in proportion she 
could not endure sound doctrine; then 
who was to preach for her? not God's mi- 
nisters, for they cannot nor will not preach 
any other doctrine than sound doctrine. 
For you cannot believe God ever sent a 
minister to preach unsound doctrine, nor 
that any two ministers of God's sending 
ever preached opposite doctrines. Then 
if God's ministers would not preach it for 
her, and that is clear, as this is the cause 



why they leave her eommunion and form 
new communities, who can endure it? 
Then the church is here of necessity put 
on heaping up teachers having itching 
ears, to preach false doctrine for her; since 
God's ministers won't do it for pay, she 
must make to herself such as will; and this 
ahe has the very ingredients to perform, I 
Just, wealth, and power. And so for hea- 
ping up teachers to herself the church 
went, sometime between 323 and 606; the 
precise time I am not able to state, but I 
think it is satisfactorily clear from the 
prophecy in the text and the state of the 
church, that the time above is the time 
pointed out by Paul in the text. For if 
the church was then rich, proud and pow- 
erful, here are causes enough; a sound j 
church wants a sound minister, a false or 
unsound church wants an unsound minis- 
ter; then each agrees. Reverse them and 
the devil is to pay at once, for they can no 
more agree than wolves and sheep, in their 
food nor principles. 

The machine employed to make these 
preachers for the church is theological 
schools; for she don't want sound minis- 
ters, and unsound ones can be made this 
way; but nothing short of the power of 
God can make a sound minister, nor a 
sound church — since the world by wis- 
dom know not a three-one God, and the 
things of the Spirit are foolishness, and 
not received by the natural man; and no 
man can know the Son, whom God's mi- 
nisters preach for life and salvation, except 
the Father and not the schools reveal him 
to them, and give them the gift of the mi- 
nistry to preach among the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Christ. However, 
like church like priest; the members had 
professed and joined the church for honor, 
and the preachers had sought to be quali- 
fied to preach for salaries, sing for money, 
and pray for hire; and so dog eat clog, 
both agree together to kill sheep, if it was 
not for the fencing laws. Then from this 
time to the present day, the church has 
erected hundreds of these dressing mill? 

to heap up teachers having itching ears, in 
different nations; and all the good (hey do 
is to turn men's ears irom the truth, and 
turn truth into fables, and make merchan- 
dize of the saints, and gpt money by prea- 
ching lies; for to preach the truth these 
men- made preachers c:>nnot, for Christ is 
the truth and him they cannot know with- 
out the revelation of the Father, and that 
they have not got nor can the schools give 
it them. 

Then wherever the Roman Catholic re- 
ligion has come in any nation, these 
schools have been set up to heap up teach- 
ers to support her wealth and power; and 
her preachers sing psalms for hire and 
grandeur, and from her all Protestant com- 
munities have taken this pattern is self- 
evident, as no instance can be found in the 
Bible of such a school to qualify prophets 
or apostles for their respective missions. 
Nay, Jesus Christ neither went to the 
schools for the first preachers of the gos- 
pel, nor sent them there after they were 
called. Nor is there any account of such 
schools as I can find for the first 300 years 
of the church, when she could endure 
sound doctrine; for when a church can 
endure sound doctrine, none but God can 
make a preacher for her; but whenever 
she gets so she can't endure sound doc- 
trine, then she must go to making preach- 
ers to her liking, for God won't make such 
for her. And for this reason the Baptists 
in the United States have got to making 
and qualifying preachers — sad* proot that 
the Baptists have become lustful, wealthy 
and proud, and can't endure sound doc- 
trine; so for making teachers to her liking. 
For in the days gone by it was not so, for 
then the church called the Baptist being, 
sound in doctrine wanted no men-made 
teachers, because they are always un- 
sound; but now she has become unsound 
she wants them, and so for theological 
schools to make them, for God won't 
make them for her. And this state of the 
church is the reason why Associations are 
changing Iheir former Confessions of Faith, 



and a sad proof that the Baptists are 
not sound in the faith as in times past; if 
they were, they could endure the same 
Confession of Faith as the church in past 
ages. Another reason is, that men-made 
preachers are always rmmey preachers, 
and maney preachers have always been 
unsound and therefore the Baptists must 
change their doctrine and suit their taste, 
and then like church like preacher; both 
will then agree in unsound doctrine. And 
all this arises from the lust "1 tite church, 
pride and wealth; and so farewell to 
sound doctrine in all churches that heap up 
teachers, for it is a proof the church is al- 
ready unsound, therefore she is making a 
prt-acher to her liking, for no church that 
is sound in the faith will engage in such 
traffic; for such an one will rather pursue 
Christ's plan, to pray the Lord of the har- 
vest to send them a laborer. 

The Roman Catholics have schools for 
making preachers every where their reli- 
gion has spread; in France, Spain, Portu- 
gal, the Italian States, in South America, 
in Canada, and the United States and else- 
where, *o as to heap up teachers by thou 
sands to support this whore in her unsound 
doctrine. And that it is so I will only 
give you a short specimen: and first, the 
doctrine of the Pope being head of the 
church; 2. the office of cardinals; 3. the 
seven sacraments, baptism, confirmation, 
eucharest, penance, extreme unction, or- 
der, and matrimony; 4. the image of 
Christ, the virgin Mary, and other saints, 
as image worship; 5. the sale of indul- 
gence in sin; 6. the pardon or absolution 
of sin, sold and forgiven by the priest; 7. 
purgatory; S. the real body and blood of 
Christ in the supper of the Lord; 9. for- 
bidding die clergy to marry and to abstain 
from meats, mass for the dead, &c. &c. 
Bring these doctrines to the Bible, com- 
pare them with my summary of sound 
tloc'.i ine, and see how false and unsound. 
Even baptism and the Lord's Supper they 
have made false doctrine by changing the 
mode, and many oilier unsound doctrines 

did this church arrive to; therefore, she 
must make teachers to preach and sell 
these falsehoods for pay. And John Tet^ 
zel was a great trader in selling lies for 
money, and forgiving sins for pay. by the 
authority of the Pope. Now can you 
think that God ever made a preacher to 
preach these lies? If not, who made them 
but men? The Roman Catholic church 
made them, did heap them up in France, 
England, Italy, South America, Portugal, 
Spain, &c. &c. by thousands, because she 
was and is unsound in doctrine; therefore 
she heaped up these itching ear preachers, 
to preach these novel unsound doctrines 
to satisfy her lust, and by whose means 
men's ears have by thousands been turned 
away from the truth and turned into these 
fabulous tales, of a purgatory, the Pope's 
forgiving sin, or selling indulgence in sin, 
or worshipping images, or saying mass for 
the dead, or consecrating a wafer, or pray- 
ing men out of purgatory, or issuing his 
bull, &c. &c. Every man must know 
these are all no more than fabulous tales, 
with a hundred others. Now then if the 
Church of Rome was to stop making 
preachers to tell these lies, down goes their 
church at once; since Cod never did nor 
never will, make a preacher to preach such 
lying fables as these. 

Thus the time did come and has long 
since come in the gospel church, to heap 
up teachers having itching ears; for the 
Roman church claims the honor of being 
the only gospel or Catholic church. In- 
deed she was, until she divorced her hus- 
band and married the Pope; and thus she 
is not now the bride, the Lamb\s wife, but 
the whore that rode the scarlet colored, 
beast; and has prostituted herself asa com- 
mon strumpet to commit fornication with 
the kings of the earth, and shall be burned 
with fire for her whoredom and abomina- 
tions with which she has made the nations 
drunk with the wine of her fornications 
out of her intoxicating golden cop, which 
is full of all abominable errors, of death 
and damnation. And in her is to be found 



the blood of the saints and and martyrs oi 
Jesus, to be avenged of her short! \ 
Wherefore there is a voice from heaven 
saying, Come out of her, my people, and 
be not partaker of her sins, that ye receive 
not of her plagues. 

Now this church or whore has harlot 
daughters, begotten in her whoredom, 
which means spurious churches there can 
be no doubt; and springing from the 
church of Rome after her whoredom, or 
marrying the Pope, and then committing 
whoredom with the kings of the earth. 
And thus the church of England, I think, 
is one of those daughters alluded to; as 
that church may be said to have sprung 
from the church of Rome, or to have ari- 
sen by her fornication with the Pope. For 
she is as much a harlot as her mother, in 
that she owned the kings and queens of 
England as her head, and was taken into 
their embraces and governed by their laws, 
and domineered over by bishops men- 
made. For as the blood of saints has 
been found in the mother, so has the blood 
of saints been found in her; and as the 
mother could not endure sound doctrine, 
and therefore heaped up teachers to preach 
unsound doctrine for her, so has this 
church heaped up teachers for ages in like 
manner. And as the mother was rich, 
proud, and powerful, so was this daughter; 
and as the mother changed the doctrines 
and ordinances of Jesus Christ into fables, 
so did this daughter into saint days, book 
prayer, written preaching, catechisms, 
morning and evening service, gown, 
churching women, burying the dead bv 
preaching, bishops over large tracts of 
country or over other bishops or preach- 
ers, arch bishops, infant baptism, Sic. fcc. 
god fathers and god mothers, prayers for 
certain days, Sic. &c. all of which bring 
along side and compare with the New Tes- 
tament, and there is no more of these things 
there than there is of General Washington 

Now if the church of England was to 
cease heaping up teachers from the theolo- 
gical schools of Cambridge, Oxford, Dub- 
lin, Fort William, and other seminaries in 
the United Slates and elsewhere, what 
would become of this sect? why, die of its 
own accord; for these factories ami oth- 
ers keep this sect alive. But in a word, 
take away the salaries from the ministry, 
and 1 warrant you empty martin gourds, 
as the case of the revolution proved. Then 
this church has heaped up thousands of 
men-made teachers, and is still heaping 
them up, to oppress the poor Britons and 
Irish past endurance. 

You must take these as specimens of 
men-made teachers in both churches, and 
now all others seem to be following and 
wondering after the beast in this of theolo- 
gical schools to heap up teachers to sup- 
port their different sects; and the more 
preachers the better chance to stand, and 
the more money the more preachers be 
sure; and the more preachers, men- made, 
the more moral darkness, lies and false- 
hood will be propagated. But God ere 
long will sweep all this trash away, as with 
the besom of destruction, to the joy of his 
own preachers and the triumph of the gos- 
pel church on earth. It is not long now, I 
feel assured, that this state of things is to 
continue before the beast and false prophet 
will be taken and cast alive into the pit. 

From about 606 up to 1517, or there- 
abouts, is called the dark ages; and well it 
might, for who darkens the world like 
men-made teachers? During this 900 
years the papal power held all Christen- 
dom in bondage and fear, and exercised 
tier priestcraft to the highest pitch; made 
thousands of preachers, popes, cardinal-, 
monks, friars, and scholastic divines of all 
sorts and grades; monkery assumed an in- 
stituted form, image worship was set up, 
the pope's supremacy was announced all 
over the world, pilgrimages were set on 

which i? just none at all, to be supported M<> ot j absolutions and indulgences granted 
by scripture. "and sold, ;.he inquisition established, the 



great religious wars or crusades were car- 
ried on, he. &ic Now one would think 
that the many thousands of men made 
preachers and scholastic divines that exist- 
ed in this age of the church, would have 
bepn the light of the world and kept dark- 
ness afar off. But sad proof that there is 
no light in men-made preachers, sad proof 
that when a church gets to the highest sum- 
mit of worldly grandeur, wealth, honor 
and power, that this should be the greatest 
time of darkness; but so it is, that it was 
and so ever will be, worldly prosperity ev- 
er ruins the church and thus darkens the 
world; and scholastic divines are one of 
the causes of covering the earth with dark- 
ness, and the people with gross darkness. 

This time between G06 and 1517, a pe- 
riod of about 900 years, is the lime that 
John no doubt in his Revelation prophe- 
cies of. of all the world's wondering after 
the beast; that is, of following the church 
of anti-Christ and her men-made teachers 
having itching ears, which she had heaped 
up and sent abroad in every part of the 
Roman world, (o sell pardons and indul- 
gences and traffic otherwise in religious 
mailers for money. And also they are the 
locusts, 1 think, alluded to that darken the 
gospel sun of ihe church. In that age ol 
the church, emperors, kings and princes 
were hurled from their thrones by the 
popes — disrobed of their power by the vi- 
car >>f Christ and their kingdoms filled 
with rebellion., for the bulls of his holiness 
must be obeyed. For the Pope was sur- 
rounded by tens of thousands of men-made 
teachers, who all as so man}' satellites re- 
ceived their instructions from him instead 
of Jesus Christ. Armies of monks, friars, 
and ministers were ready to obey his sum- 
mons and execute his bloody commands, as 
well as the seventy-two cardinals, at all 
times; as by him and his power they got 
their pay for preaching. The clergy were 
forbid to marry, of which Paul foretold in 
the New Testament; councils were held by 
the popes, and at length they assumed the 

supreme command of the whole Catholic 
world, and gave new laws and doctrines to 
the church, even the doctrines of devils, as 
Paul said, The first council was held at 
Nice, 325; then at Placentia. The coun- 
cil of Constance in 1414; the council of 
Trent, 1 545. The crusades in the eleventh 
century, that wild enthusiastic project to 
recover Jerusalem from the Mahometans, 
that cost the lives of so many hundred 
thousands of Europeans. 

In answer to the above dark state of the 
world I have nothing to say, as that comes 
not in my limits; but as to the dark stale of 
the church for this 900 years, I answer that 
it is beyond all contradiction, that Christi- 
anity properly understood, as preached by 
God's preachers and exercising its due in- 
fluence on the mind and character of men, 
must be a lamp of light to the nations of 
the earth; for only compare the nations 
who have the gospel preached to them, 
with those that have never had it, and 
how different in knowledge, manners and 
civilization, to the tribes of Indians that ne- 
ver have had the gospel light. Yet in this 
dark age there were thousands of thou- 
sands of men-made teachers, but there was 
no light in them to dispel this darkness; 
but the truth is, their deeds were evil, from 
the pope to the friar, and therefore the 
darkness, for they loved darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds were evil. 
And so now with men-made teachers; they 
hate the light offered to the world by 
God's ministers. Many during that age 
of the church left her communion and for- 
med other churches upon what they in this 
dark age thought to be the gosppl plan; 
and thus made a stand against the beast, 
but were destroyed by thousands. Yet 
those men bore their testimony against the 
man of sin, such as Claude of Turin, Peter 
de Rrnvs, Henry, Peter Waldo a French- 
man, VVickliff, John Huss, Jerome, he. &tc. 
These men often carried terror even to the 
seat of the beast, and preached with power 
and made thousands of converts for Ore 



wolves to burn, drowu, behead and banish. 
Which shows that men-made preachers 
even of the Christian name, and made by 
her who called herself the Christian 
church, can and will persecute God's 
preachers and people as well as Jewish and 
heathen priests. For self-made and men- 
made preachers are men of the same sheep- 
killing spirit, whether found in the antide- 
luvian, Jewish, heathen, or Christian 
church, that matters not — wolf is wolf, be- 
fore and since the flood. And wolf will 
be wolf, whether found in Asia, Africa, 
Europe, or the wilds of America. So are 
all self made, men made, and devil-made 
teachers; and so they will be found at the 
day of judgment, when God shall have di- 
vested them of the sheepskin. 

But while the Pope slumbered and roll- 
ed in luxury and power at the head of this 
bloody whore, and saw all these rising 
sects in his power, and thousands destroy- 
ed, and dreamed of nothing but dominion, 
peace, riches and power, in 1517 Martin 
Luther arose, and to his aid Calvin, Me- 
lancthon, Carolostadt, Bucer, Erasmus, 
jVlenno, Occolampadius and others. These 
men of God gave the beast the deadly 
wound; but yet he lives in Spain and Por- 
tugal, showing these two horns, but is dy- 
ing a lingering death elsewhere. Then 
from 1517 up to 1834, the Roman church 
has lived, but not in that power, splendor, 
riches and persecution as formerly. Yet 
in that age of the church she has drenched 
the world with blood in an abundance; but 
she soon shall see her sorrows, her widow- 
hood, and death and mourning, and the 
burning of her flesh with fire shall soon 
come upon her, and God give her in his 
righteous judgment blood to drink 6ince 

she has loved it so well; for he shall put it 

in the hearts of his servants to give her a 

double cup of his vengeance. 

Here 1 shall close in pursuing the church, 
as the history of the church for the last 

300 years is so full and so abundant al- 

most every where. To them I must refer 
you for men-made preachers, and come 
immediately to the matter proposed, and 
give their marks from scripture, so you 
can know them from God's ministers. 
(to be continued ) 


TARBORO', APRIL 52, 183r. 


Passed a resolution "that, as a tribute of re- 
spect to Luther Rice's memory, and an ex- 
pression of unfeigned sorrow at his death, 
John Kerr should, on Monday of the Conven- 
tion, preach a sermon suitable to the occasion." 
After this ceremony was past, they "Resolved, 
that the thanks of this Convention be pre- 
sented to Elder John Kerr, for his discourse 
on the death of Elder Luther Rice; and that 
he be requested to furnish a copy for publica- 

Query: Is this kind of proceedings apostol- 
ic, or not? Let us try it; for to the law and to 
the testimony: if they sfieak not according to 
this word, it is because there is no light in them. 
Christ enjoined, Go ye into all the world; the 
Convention say; Come ye to the Convention, 
and go ye into the State of North Carolina. 
Our Lord said, preach the gosftel; the Conven- 
tion say to John Kerr, preach Luther Rice, 
and our respect for him, and our sorrow at his 
death. The apostle saith, for if I yet Jdeased 
men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 
Mr. Kerr pleased the Convention, and they 
thanked him for it. The apostle said, Know 
we no man a tcr the flesh. The Convention 
say, Know we Luther Rice after the fjesh. 
Having men's persons in admiration; one man 
under the name of preaching the gospel, eulo- 
gizing another at the bidding of a body of 
men, and they voting him thanks for it. 
The apostle saith : giving thanks always for 
all things unto God and the Father, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Conven- 
tion say, giving thanks nnto John Kerr, for 
preaching about Luther Rice. 

Hence we answer the above query as fol- 
lows: It is not apostolic, but it is truh missionary. 

The Convention also "Resolved, that the 
thanks of the Convention be presented to Bro. 
Meredith for the convential set mon he deliv- 
ered, and that he be requested to publish the 
same in the Recorder." The damsel raised 
again, the leper that was cleansed, the peop-le 



that heard Christ and his apostles preach, the 
cetiiurion who saw Jesus die, the disciples who 
heard that repentance was granted to the Gen- 
tiles, and they who heard that Saul had 
preached the same Jesus whom he persecuted, 
all, glorified God. But when Herod, arrayed 
in royal apparel, and sitting upon li is throne, 
made an oration, the Tyreans, Sidonians, and 
people gave a. thout, saying, it is the voice ot 
a god, and not of a man. So the Convention, 
when they hear Kerr eulog'ze Luther Rice, and 
Meredith extol tlie Convention, say, we thank 
you, i>irs. If this resolution touching the con- 
ventual sermon be reduced to the aforena- 
med query, we must give it the same an- 
swer. — Ed. 

In this repoi t we find the following: "And 
altliough our objects are very much misrepre- 
sented, and much opposition is kept up incon- 
sequence of these misrepresentations, where 
our objects are not fully known, and our mo- 
tives not properly appreciated, yet I find in 
every section of our country a disposition to 
listen to explanations in most of the people; 
and as far as our objects are known, and the 
effects of our plans are seen and felt, the pre- 
judices of the people are vanishing; (h) and 
in several sections of the country they are in- 
creasing the number of Sunday Schools and 
Temperance societies;^) and habits of drink- 
ing spirits are abandoned; and in many parts of 
our country the churches are forming itinerant 
board ■>, and employing itinerant preachers. 
Most o! the opposition I meet with, is imagina- 
ry evils, and vanishes (a) before the truth. 
Many who were misinformed, and opposed to 
us, are now sincere friends. But our(c) work 
is not yet finished. Much, very much, re- 
mains to be done; both in our highly favored 
country, and in foreign lands. And great cau- 
tion, and continued, and increasing exertions 
are necessary, and a full confidence in God, a 
full acquaintance with hi* word, and an entire 
dependence on him, are of the utmost import- 
ance in all the friends and Supporters of these 
institutions. (c) 

"Beneath the inspiring influence of the Al- 
mighty, the church and the community are a- 
rouied and excited by the persuasion, that a 
glorious period is at haiul.'(d) Phis idea is 
daily gaining ground, and noperson whocalm- 
ly views the signs of the times, can doubt it." 
(a) According to Mr. Culpepper's account, 
the convfenuionists will in a short timo have 
nothing t.o do. l'or he says, the prejudices of 

the people, and imaginary evils which is most 
of the opposition he meets, are vanishing be- 
fore the truth. It may be that John Culpep- 
per, Sr. believes their various convential 
plans are the truth, or parts of the truth. 
But, how can ye believe [this] which receive 
honor one of another? 

(6)Mr. Culpepper and Mr. Hawley should 
have compared their respective reports before 
they were audited, and saved them from their 
discrepancy. Mr. C. says, "they (the peo- 
ple,) are increasing the number of Sunday 
schools and Temperance societies." Mr. H. 
says, "There can be but little doubt but that 
the Sabbath school and temperance cause is on 
the retrograde." If Mr. H. would substitute 
firohibitinn, in the place of temperance, then 
we should incline to his opinion, against 
Mr. C. 

(c) He, Mr. C. remarks, "Our work is not 
yet finished." We agree to this, that it is 
their work; and we grant the crop is theirs al- 
so. We likewise admit that great caution is 
necessary; but we believe that no pious arti- 
fice, nor any degree of human prudence, can 
hide the Convention's palpable deformity, nor 
change their system from its detestable priest- 
craft to gospel order. He appears to have 
been exercised in Bel and the dragon. 

{d) Mr. C. says, the church and the com- 
munity are aroused and excited by the persua- 
sion that a glorious period is at hand. If they 
indeed be excited, aroused, 8cc. their excite- 
ment is not pel haps so great as that raised by 
Peter the Hermit, which was allayed only 
with the termination of the mad and supersti- 
tious Crusades. And we think further that 
the signs of the times indicate a period no. 
less glorious than the said Crusades. — Ed. 

Report on Foreign Missions. 

In the above report to the Con- 
vention, (Mr. H. A. Wilcox, ch.) it 
is said, " Widely extended fields are 
op»Miing before us on every hand, 
and are white already to the hur- 

Inquiry. What will the Mun- 
dane Corporation give per hnnd for 
wofkraeu to reap those fields! The 
Alabama Convention offer a $425 a 
year for single men, and $300 for 
men of families, 10 work the home 
plantation. Said Corporation have 
mode some of the churches in No. 



Carolina checkered with trouble; 
some speckled, or li n*«ey and wool- 
sey, in doctrine; and some black 
with weeping. Is such an rnstitu 
tion likely io make ihe fields in oth- 
er parts any better] Will a man 
who is hired to reap, care for the 
grain, provided he gets his pay] 

The same report contains the two 
following resolutions: 

"Resolved, that the people of God 
are under obligations to pray more 
fervently and constantly for the suc- 
cess of Foreign Missions, and for 
the triumph of the Redeemer's king- 

"Resolved, that for this purpose 
the monthly concert for prayer 
ought to be regularly observed by 
every church in our Stale." 

Our Lord bade his disciples, when 
they should pray, to say, — thy king- 
dom come. The Convention say, 
pray lor foreign missions.. Pray 
mote fervently. Pray more con- 
stantly. Now we have almost a 
mind to say, yes: Cry aloud; for 
he is a God: either he is talking, or 
he is pursuing, or he is in a jour- 
ney, or per adventure he sleepeth, 
and must be awaked. You must 
agonize; and pray often. Continue 
asking. And don't enter the closet 
and shut the door to pray by your- 
self; but get together at a public 
meeting — the monthly concert, ay, 
that's the mountain to worship in. 
And if Christians their cry is like 
Abraham's: (J that lshmael might 
live, &lc. — Ed. 

Report on Sunday Schools. 
The committee on Sunday schools, 
in their report to the Convention, 
use the following language: "It is 
impossible to enumerate the happy 
results and numerous advantages of 
this institution." — O fie! What a 
mistake! The committee could have 
said, thut Sunday schools prepare 

every body for heaven. This would 
have been saying more of these 
schools than is true. They could 
have said; that such schools pre- 
pare all their pupils for everlasting 
rest. But i his would have been in- 
correct. They could possibly have 
asserted, that half the children of 
Sunday schools are through the 
means of said schools renewed in 
spirit, and made joint heirs with 
Christ. This would have number- 
ed more advantages and happy re- 
sults than attach to such schools. 
This blunder was not committed 
for want of time: the committee 
have had a year before them. It 
was not for lack of opportunity to 
become acquainted with the true 
claims of Sunday schools: for they 
pfofess to have made them their 
study, and to know something of 
their existence for thirty years past. 
If under these circumstances men 
make such miserable slips, we can- 
not expect them to give us u correct 
account of Sunday schools. Hence 
it is not very surprising, that they 
should affirm; "In many destitute 
parts our country, where the schools 
are carried on in a religious way, as 
all should be, they are a substitute 
for the preaching of the gospel." — 
They now f tirly admit these schools 
to be new measures — they confess 
they are a substitute, and that too 
for the gospel. Christ said, preach 
the gospel; the committee and Con- 
vention say, preach Sunday schools 
as a substitute for the preaching of 
the gospel. Nor should we think 
strange of them when they "Re- 
solve, that the Convention view the 
institution of Sunday schools among 
the greatest of means, under Cod, 
ofpromotingtlte kingdom ol 'Christ." 
But how can the Convention say, 
"under God," lor God instituted 
the gospel, and gave no substitute. 
Ho would not substiluio any tftiug 

1 24 


else in the place of his own institu 
lion. Then Sunday schools are the 
work of men by the confession of 
their own advocates, substituted hy 
them in place of God's gospel. 
They may, as well now say plainly, 
our substitute for Christ's gospel, 
under God, &c. "It is impossible 
to enumerate the happy results and 
numerous advantages^ of our "sub- 
stitute" as among the greatest 
means, &c. The Convention adopt- 
ed I lie three following resolutions in 
regard to ihese gospel substitutes: 
J. "Resolved, that this Convention 
recommend to the ministers and 
churches of our denomination thro'- 
out the Slate, to take measures as 
quick as practicable, to establish 
and sustain one or more Sabbath 
schools wilhin the bounds of each 
congregation." Why not recom- 
mend to other denominations as 
well as their own, to establish 
Sunday schools'?,, Have not other 
denominations as much dexterity in 
substituting, as their own? Or, if 
i hey are means of promoting the 
kingdom of Christ, will other 
denominations change their tenden- 
cy, or destroy their efficacy? 

2. V Resolced, that all ministers 
belonging to this body be requested 
to lay before their different congre- 
gations as soon as practicable, the 
importance and utility of this insti-j 
tutton." Say they not, the gospel; 
but the importance and utility of; 
this our substitute. 

3. "Resolved, that we conceive 
that the great object of Sunday 
school instruction is not barely to 
impart literary instruction, but to be 
instrumental in the conversion of 
the soul to God." And why not, if 
it be a gospel substitute? And if 
men can substitute a saving inslitu- 
lion, why not. save old folks and 
children, without regard lo age or 
any thing else? From all we can 

gather concerning Sunday schools 
we are forced into the conclusion 
that, they are, either prompted by a 
blind and superstitious zeal, or else 
by the voice of him that sat on the 
black horses — Ed. 

Pittsylvania county, Va. ) 
January °ISd, 1837. \ 

Very dear and beloved brother in 
the Lord: With pleasure I received 
your valuable paper, (the Primitive 
Baptist,) and feel it my duty to con- 
gratulate you and all the holy breth- 
ren with whom we correspond, that 
we go on contending for the faith 
once delivered to the saints, fearless 
of the opposing anti Christian party, 
believing that the great Shepherd of 
the flook will be with us even to the 
end of the world! 

How often has the chureh of 
Christ been disgraced and afflicted 
by the spirit of intolerant bigotiy 
and misguided zeal? The world is 
now swarming, with zealots, parti- 
zans, wags, knaves, fanatics and en- 
thusiasts, loudly proclaiming them- 
selves to be the worshippers of God. 
This spirit of superstition and idol- 
atry becomes despotism when uni- 
ted into one general focus; on this 
throne anti Christ waves his banner 
and brandishes his crimssm steel 
with imperial command. From 
this throne he issues his mandates 
and musters a host of worshippers. 
Yes, my brother, the whole world 
are worshippers of this beast, ex- 
cept the elect whose names are re- 
corded in the Lamb's book. Rev. 
J 3 ch. 8 verse. This beast has 
power to blaspheme God's holy 
name, his tabernacle, his church — 
and if he could have the power, 
which is the laws of the land, the 
image would then speak and crown 
with laurels the heads and votaries 
of the much admired institutions of 



the day. And here I could write a 
volume, but pass on. 

But although we are but few ih 
number, I trust the Lord of hosts is 
in the midst of us and will go before 
us by day, in a pillar of cloud, and 
by night, in a pillar of fire, to give 
us light Exodus, 13 ch. 21st verse. 
And, Lo, 1 am with you always, ev- 
en to the end of the world. Matt. 
28 ch. 20 v. Fear not, little flock, 
for it is your Father's good plea- 
sure to give you the kingdom. This 
royal family aod peculiar people 
see eye to eye, and sing the same 
song in melting strains; are united 
in the strictest brotherhood nnd 
love; are vessels of mercy, created 
in Christ Jesus unto good works. 
There people boast not, but are 
ready to join the anthem of free, 
sovereign, and unmerited grace; 
and in this glorious scheme of re- 
demption the deity displays itself, 
in elevated heights and unfathoma- 
ble depths, of the love of God which 
passeth knowledge. To this glori- 
ous gospel is all the praise due, both 
in heaven and on earth; and in its 
influence and all commanding 
charms, the soul is fed with rich 
dainties and heavenly food. Such 
a repast builds up a soul in the most 
holy faith, and thence will abide 
faith, hope and charity; hope as an 
anchor to the soul both sure and 

The creature, being led to see 
the great depth of sin to which he 
is prone by nature; the holiness of 
God and the purity of his law; is 
bound to acknowledge that by the 
deeds of the law no flesh can be 
justified before God; and that by 
grace are we saved through faith, 
and that not of ourselves, it is the 
gift of God; not of works, least anv 
man should boast. If man could 
merit his salvation, then might he 
boast and challenge his God; but 

gratitude is awakened by favors 
which we do not deserve, even fa- 
vors conferred on Us while we were 
children of wrath, dead in sin, ene- 
mies to God, not subject to his law. 
The Lord of glory awaked us up 
from the slumber of death, opened 
our eyes, our ears, and hearts lo un- 
derstand; and adopted us into his 
family, breathed the sanctifying in- 
fluence of his holy spirit upon our 
souls, and justified us from all con- 
demnation. And this is all the 
work of God, who workeih in us to 
will and to do of his own good 
pleasure, and after the determinate 
counsel of his own will. It is God 
who saved us and called us, not ac- 
cording to our works, but according 
to his own purpose and grace given 
us in Christ JesUs before the world 

And here I wish to make a few 
remarks on the purpose of God. I 
am convinced that no reasonable 
man can believe that God acts with- 
out design. If God acts wit ho tit 
design, favors bestowed must be by 
accident. The passion of the dy- 
ing Saviour without design, would 
be awful and alarming; but that he 
designed to accomplish a certain 
event is acknowledged on all hands. 
If that event be uncertain, it cannot 
be foreknown of God; which would 
place God subject to chance and 
disappointment. If an event is 
foreknown, it is certain; to fore- 
know a thing will take place, ren- 
ders it certain; otherwise God rnicjht 
get disappointed, But, known un- 
to God are all his works from the 
foundation; and that a thousand 
years are as one day. If the salva- 
tion of God's people is known of 
God, it must apply to number as 
well as persons, and cannot be oth- 
erwise than what he foreknows will 
be. To say that God designed, is 
lo say that he decreed; to soy God 



intends to confer a favor on a per- 
son, is the same as to say the per- 
son is elected. To say God has no 
decree or foreordination, is as much 
as to say, he has no intention. To 
say no person is elected, is to say, 
God never intended any person to 
receive his gilt. 

Dear breihren, I appeal to the 
judgment of all men when I say, thut 
God cannoi foreknow an uncertain- 
ty; for if an uncertainty is fore, 
known, it is directly rendered cer- 
tain. It is argued th;»t, if God fore- 
knows who will be saved and who 
lost, he has therefore decreed what- 
ever comes to pa^s. This is saying 
and believing what the predestina- 
rian denies. The predestinarian 
believes in the foreknowledge pf 
God, and that all men by nature de- 
serve condemnation. The predes 
tinarian believes in the atonement 
of the Lord Jesus, and that his righ- 
teousness is made over and imputed 
to all Ids spiritual children by and 
through the means or instrumental 
ty of faith, as the law of righteous- 
ness that it might be of grace. The 
predestinarian believes that the 
means and the end are inseparably 
connected, and that works and faith 
are as much united as soul and bo- 
dy; and that God knoweth them 
that are his. The predestinarian 
believes that the blessed Saviour 
finished the work his Father gave 
him to do, and that the will of the 
Father is, that of all he had given 
his Son ho should raise them up at 
the last day. And the language of 
the blessed Saviour is, that he had 
manifested his Fath-r's name to his 
children; iturt he had given unto 
them eternal life and they should ne- 
ver perish. And this is eternal life, 
that they believe on the only true 
God, find in Jesus Christ whom he 
has sent. The Saviour prays not 
tor the world, but for them which 

God has given him. 

The Universalian is not willing 
that God should foreknow all things, 
unless he renders it certain that all 
will be saved. The Arminiau is 
not willing that God should fore- 
know who will, and who will not, be 
saved, for several reasons; that the 
number foreknown to be saved, 
could not fall from grace, but only 
backslide. And to say that they 
fell from grace would confirm the 
point, that they never had a pardon 
but only imagined* the promise of a 
pardon. If indeed God foreknew 
all the sins and rebellion of the 
creature, the punishment is reserv- 
ed, and therefore they could never 
he pardoned in the divine mind. I 
think it would be more reasonable 
for them to say, that God gives 
them a pass to be inspected by men 
concerning their religion. If it be 
that they receive pardons repeated- 
ly from God on their piljjrimarre, it 
depends on good luck in dying to 
secure their felicity. If the pardon 
of the soul depends on perseve- 
rance, then it doth not depend on 
Christ's atonement, "who was deli- 
vered for our offences." To say 
that God does not. foreknow who 
will be saved, argues ihat all may be 
saved; this idea would seem to run 
with the moneyed institutions of the 
day, to save the souls of men, that 
otherwise might be lost. Upon this 
premises, it would still be uncer- 
tain; for it is uncertain whether one 
cent of the money appropriated is 
ever applied for (hat purpose. 

And now, my breihren, I bid you 
adieu, by praying that the Lord may 
be with you and all his children. 

Brother Bennett, I rejoice to see 
many heroes appear on your list. 
Fight the good fight, for then there 
is a crown for us. I could he silent 
no longer. I have sent you this for 
inspection, to correct or dispose of 



as you think best. I will attend to 
other matters at a more convenient 

1 am yours, dear brother, in gos- 
pel bonds. Joseph H. Earus. 

Georgia, Houston county, > 
January \§th, 1837. $ 

Dear brother Bennett: The storm 
of missions from its cold climate bus 
produced quite chilling effects with 
respect to religion in our country 
and with its mighty force, (from the 
consideration of money, no doubt,) 
lias blown up many of our toll ce- 
dars, though the under growth 
seems to bear the tempest tolerably 
well, except some on which the hea- 
vy timber has fallen. 

But, God be thanked, we have 
some scrubby, low, strong cedars 
yet, which appear not to have been 
planted in that thrifty growing soil 
of money that produces more top 
than root; but in the rich valley of 
humility which produces a growth 
downwards, and are well rooted 
and grounded in the faith, and stolid 
up bold against the new schemes of 

I am not in favor of money mis- 
sions. I am opposed to miking a 
fiddler's wagon of Jesus Christ, for 
lazy young men to ride about in, & 
speculate on his precious blood; 
and so make merchandize of his 
dear children. Let him that has a 
purse take it. 

I am with respect yours, &c. 

Luke Bozeman. 

Alabama, Perry county, 
February 2d, 1837. 
Brother Bennett: I have lately 
had the opportunity of reading and 
partially circulating a few of the 
back numbers of your paper, which 
have siven much satisfaction to all 
who have read them; believing as 
we do, that they contain many pre- 

cious gospel truths, and so beauti- 
fully illustrate the missionary sys- 
tem in all its evil and variegated 
forms, and make all their unsoriptu- 
ral, peace-breaking and citurrh- 
destroying qualities show se plain, 
that it looks like every unprejudi- 
ced mind with one moment's reflec- 
tion might pause for a vviiile and see 
where they are wandering to. 

May the Lord divert you of a 
man- pleasing or a man- fearing spi- 
rit, arid may he enable you to ear- 
nestly contend for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints, is the sincere 
prayer of your:- its the bonus of the 
gospel. Seaborn Hamrick. 

Bear Creek, Henry counttj, Ga. 
February 24, J 837. 

Brother Bennett: 1 am in great 
haste and have only lime to say, 
your paper meets with much oppo- 
sition in this quarter, and from some 
we had no right to expect. Tirey 
say such papers keep up the confu- 
sion, but you know there ore some 
Baptists if they cannot work in the 
lead will not work any where, in 
fact there are more Ashdou'diies 
here than 1 was apprised of till late- 
ly. Bui next fall will decide die 
case. We shall then see who can 
lap water like a dog and who cannoi. 

Your companion in tribulation 
and still at the old corner post*' r ; 

wm. mo&uiIey. 

REMARK. — All Christians prefer peace to 
confusion and opposition. But faithful Chris- 
tians will not consent to sacrifice the truth for 
the vain and criminal stillness of an unholy 
brotherhood. Jehovah said, J 'will put enmity 
between thee and the woman, and between t/tij 
need and her seed. Since then, the two cannoc 
unite in peace. The truth cannot be support- 
ed without opposing and exposing error. This 
has in all age> excited false brethren's malice 
even to acts of hostility. Brethren should re- 
collect that Christ could, humanly speaking, 
have had peace with the pharisets, if he 
would have ceased to expose their deceit. His 
mouth hath spoken: i" am not come to send 
peace, but a .sword. Have your choice, truth 
and war. or peace and deceit. — Ed. 





Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


Christ the believer's physician and wealthy 

The medicine he did prepare, 

Can't fail to work for good: 
O balsam pow'rful, precious, rare, 

Thy Husband's sacred blood: 

Which freely from his bronched breast 

Gush'd out like peril up fire. 
His cures are best, his wages least, 

Thy Husband takes no hire. 

Thou hast no worth, no might, no good, 

His favor to procure: 
But see his store, his pow'r, his blood! 

Thy husband's never poor. 

Himself he humbled wond'rously 

Once to the lowest pitch, 
That bankrupts through bis poverty 

Thy husband might enrich. 
[to be continued.) 



Jos. Biggs, Sen'r 

Allen Tison, 1 

Caleb Nelson, 1 
James W. Richards,5 

John Blackstone, 5 

Geo. Moore, 4 

A. B. Bains, Sr. 1 

A. li. Bains, Jr. 1 

James S. Battle, 1 

T. A. Sullivan, 5 

Chas Henderson, 5 

Alfred Partinj 1 

Thomas Latta, 1 

Jonathan>Neel, 5 

W. W.Mizell, 6 

A. Keaton, 1 

Richard May, 1 

J. W. Springer 1 

Ezekiel Hailey, 1 

Wm. Mosely, 
Jas. Ellinor, 
John Garrett, 
V. D. Gatlin, 
Coffield King, 
Lewis Bond, 
Wiley Bond, 
J. H. Daniel, 
Samuel Clark, 
A. V. Farmer, 
S. M. Chipman, 
James Dobson, 
Ely Holland, 
Edward Power, 
Furna Ivey, 
V. D. Whatley, 
Rudolph Rorer, 
Edw. Gardner, 



, 1 







;t 25 

Samuel Clark, $1 A. V. Farmer, 
John J. Thompson, 1 Wm. Moseley, 
Eli McDonald, 1 

[Persons subscribing or renewing their sub- 
scriptions are desired to pay only for the re- 
mainder of the present year, as it is indispen- 
sable that our accounts should be kept with 
the volume and with the current year. — Ed.] 


For the Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina — Jos. Biggs, ben. Williamston. 
Joshua Robertsou, Gardner's Bridge John bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanton. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonU Mizell, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elitabeth City. J. \. Atkin- 
6on, Bensboro'. Jamwa boutheiland, Warrtniou. Al- 
tiel Pariii., Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynuin, Speight's Bridge W, Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avei a, Averasboro Parham Tucket, 
Richland- John >j. Kenwlayt, Chalk Level, bm well 
Temple, Wake county, ubeoiah Sewell, Rogers' P O. 
Geo. W. MoNealy, Yancyville. W K. Larking, Long 
Creek Bridge James Dousoii, Sarecta. 

South Carolina.— Wm. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia. — kvilliam Moseley, Bear Creek tuw'd 
S. Duk« , Fayetlevillt. A. Cleveland, McDonoagh. 
James rlenderson. Monlicello ■ A. B. Keiu Browns* 
ville- John McKenuey, Forsyth- Antti'.ny liullo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knuxtitle. 
J. M. Kockmore, Mountain Lreek. fcldm'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry noweil Ueese, Fatonton. i hos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan i^eei, Macon. Cray 
dimming. Union. John G. kVillinghaiu, Halioca. 
Charles f. Hansford, Union Hill- bryan baicinHn, 
Pine Level. Moses Jonnsuu, Fort Valley J./hn F. 
Loveti, Mount Pleasant F. i> Mai his, Adairvitle. 
IC foler, Upuloie. Wm. B. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama — L. B. Moseiey, Cahawba. A K^aion, 
McConico John Blackstone, Chambers C H John 
Davis, Portland. Win W. Carlisle, Mount 
Henry" Dance, Daniel s Prairie. \\ m >V 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gallon;, Greenville- 
Moore, Snow Hilt. William Powell, Welumpka. 
John Kfllei , Bragj's Store- JohnG.vV a ik er> j\]Hi on 
Seaborn Hamrick. Corinth. 

I'ENNtssEF — Gr.iy haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, lirightsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. i -I. Sellers, Ten Mite William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant JVJcBiide , Gals Landing Asa 
Bigg., Denmark, fhos. K.CIingan, Smith jX Roads. 

Mississippi — Jesse battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana -Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois.< — Richard M. Newport, Uranville- 

Indiana. - Peler Saitzman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Ca-h, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jtffcrsonvillc. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint, Preston. 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dodley, Lexington. 

Virginia. — Kenniel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store- John Clark. Freder* 
icksburg El Harrison, Herringsvillt. W illiam W. 
West, Dumfries. 1 heo. F. Webb, Callaway s Mill. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's >i Roads. 

Neiv Jersey — Wm. Paiterson, Suckasunny- C. 
Suydam, Hopewell. 

Wisconsin Teb — M. W. Darnall. Mineral Point. 


Tlie Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and lourlli Saiurdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt ill the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood lor Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. Notes 
of all specie paying Banks will be received in pay* 
mem. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post paid, and directed to 
the Editor. 


mmsTOB mi miim^ 

Printed and Published by Geotge Harvard, 


"Come out of $er, mp people*" 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, MAY 13, 1837. 

No. 9. 



Tom Thumb lugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



The church of Rome, the Greek church, 
the Mahometan church, if I may call it a 
church, and the church of England, all 
follow this practice of making preachers; 
and if there was nothing else to prove that 
all these churches were lustful and loved 
unsound doctrine, and could not endure 
sound doctrine, their making preachers is 
proot enough according to the text. And 
I am sorry to say that all Prolestant sects 
have got at it; for it is an infallible proof 
of their haling sound doctrine, and it is a 
further proof of their lust and love of 
wealth and honor. For no sect, as I know 
of; has ever got at this shameful practice 
until they have grown in numbers, pride, 
wealth and popularity; then for making 
preachers. So with the gospel church, so 
with the Baptist, and others. I refer you 
to the rise and progress of all sects as 
proof. And what is still worse, these 
sects don't require the person to be made 
a preacher to be born again; but they 
make preachers by the schools out of any 
■bit of a fellow, It matters not with them 


about his conversion to God, so much the 
belter for not being born again, for then he 
plays into their hand exactly to preach 
unsound doctrine and make gain by this 
craft, as did Demetrius by shrine making. 
These men can bawl out like him, great is 
our sect, our doctrines, our church; as was 
great Diana. But you heve only one 
thing to notice, and that is, whether the 
man makes gain to himself by such a cry- 
ing out; if so, he and Demetrius are bro- 
thers, by father's side if no kin by moth- 
er's side. Now it cannot be denied that 
the priests of all the above named church- 
es have, and are making gain and preach- 
ing for pay, as did the heathen priests. 
So then they are proven by the text to be 
the kind, itching ears; the turners of truth 
into fables. Then men-made teachers 
they are, to preach unsound doctrine for 
the church in that stale to her liking. 

The above churches, with others have 
now for ages been heaping up teachers; 
yet all along God has had his in ihe 
world also, to oppose them and to testify 
to (he world that their deeds are evil, and 
bear witness to the apostolic doctrine, of 
which I cannot now speak particularly. 
Thus Michael and his angels hai/e fought, 
and the dragon and his angels have 
fought; but ere long Christ on the while 
horse, and his ministers on white horses, 
shall take the beast and faiVe prophet, 
which means Ihe church of ant i-Christ and 
that of Mahomet, the false prophet. Then 
will be sung the song of triumph, Alluia, 



and praise will echo through the church iu 
heaven and earth, and the martyrs of Je- 
sus will cast their crowns before the throne 
of God, with joy and praise at the univer- 
sal downfall of men made teachers, that 
bave filled the earth with the blood of the 
saints of God. Law religion, and wealth 
and power in a church, breed false teach 
ers as the locusts of Egypt, or as stagnated 
ponds musquitoes, for their abundance; 
and why? because the church can't in ihis 
state endure sound doctrine; and because 
of that gain and honor, pomp, show and 
parade, that such an unsound church at- 
taches to her ministry. This induces men 
to take on them holy orders and preach 
false doctrine for pay; and promotes such 
a church, for by so doing do they get their 
loaves and good fare, as Ahah's and Jeze- 
bel's prophets did by telling lies in the 
name of the Lord. For such men-made 
teachers must always, like these prophets 
and old Balaam, lug the name of the Lord 
into their doctrine to make their lies pass 
for truth and with a better grace. The 
root from which these teachers spring is 
lust; base root and baser men, you may 
say, thousands of them have been. Don't 
say it is not so, for the Holy Ghost knows 
better than you and I. And this base root 
of pride, show and pomp, shows itself in 
the church, and did directly alter these 
men-made teachers were made, by a gny 
and fashionable preacher, a gay and fash- 
ionable assembly, splendid places of wor- 
ship — (but John the Baptist could preach 
in the wilderness and Christ out of a fish- 
erman's boat, and on the mount, and in 
private houses) — ornamented pulpit, velvet 
cushions, canopies, pews richly dressed 
for men of state and taste, out of which pla 
ces of worship the poor are shut, that all 
the great, the grand, the rich and noble 
may be together, and say prayers for fash- 
ion sake, and hear preaching to be honora- 
ble, and draw nigh to God with Iheirlips; 
but give their hearts to the world and de- 
vil, and their money to their preacher to 
tell lies for them and cry peace, peace, 

when there is no peace; and bolster them 
up in false confidence that outward morali- 
ty is religion, and the form of godliness 
all that is requisite for the salvation of 
such great folks. However, the scripture 
says the poor have the gospel preached to 
them — God hath chosen the poor, rich in 
•faith — and, not many mighty and neble 
are called — and, God has hid these things 
from the wise and prudent. Then if all 
these scriptures be true, the most of these 
gay and fashionable preachers and grand 
assemblies will find a hell at last, with all 
their forms of religion and men made 
preachers, golden cups and golden candle- 
slicks, and black gowns; all from the same 
root sprung up, as well as the various ti- 
tles of honor conferred on members of the 
church, from the friar to the pope. So 
that the whole train and apparatus of the 
church spring from lust, base lust of pride, 
out of law religion and weaith on the min- 
istry; like church, like priest, birds of a 
feather flock together. Set up martin 
gourds in the spring, and you will soon 
have more martins ban the gourds can 
hold, so settle salaries and honor on the 
ministry, whether by law or otherwise, 
and the church will soon have ministers 
enough to fill every town and village and 
country; yea, two upon a horse to gain 
these loaves of the beast. Men, with the 
church's help, will soon qualify them- 
selves to pray by books, and preach their 
written sermons from dead men's heads; 
sing psalms, speak theology, put on the 
gown and a disfigured face, lor these loaves 
and fishes. Yet such men-qualified prea- 
chers are nothing but hypocrites, a band of 
purse plunderers of church and world, 
eclipsers of gospel truth, blind guides, 
have put on the sheppskin to preach for 
pay and divine falsehood for hire, and sell 
something they call gospel for money, a 
rich wife, and popularity; for the natural 
man receiveth not the things of the spirit. 
All the strife, division, discord arid blood 
in the church of God, may be traced to 
some one or other of these money lovers 



cf church traffic; for God's people are dis- 
posed to live, lie and feed together, like a 
flock of sheep in peace and quietness, were 
it not for these wolves in the assumed 
sheep skin, who scatter the flock, and per- 
ish and devour the flock of Christ. And 
these are the fellows that have scattered 
God's people into so many parties. What 
says Paul: Mark them Which cause divi- 
sions among you, (yoli the gospel church j 
is meant,) the scatterers and dividers of the : 
Bock; for their own belly, says he, and j 
serve not our Lord Jesus Christ — which 
showelh the same men, and that they 
preach for their own gain. And the rea- 
son is, these men love the milk more than 
the flock; and show plainly by such con- 
duct, that if they can but get the feathers 
the devil may take the goose for them. 

We have have been on this head a long 
time beating the bush by history and ob- 
servation. Now We draw sword and 
march into the open field. The first mark 
by which men-made teachers is to be 
known, is that of itching ears. What does 
Paul mean by their having itching ears? 
This word itch, or. itching, when taken 
literally, means a cutaneous disease, loleel 
an uneasiness in the skin; when taken as 
a principle, it means a teaming desire, and 
an uneasiness to obtain. Thus when ap- 
plied spiritually to the teachers that the 
church should heap to herself, it means a 
teasing desire to get wealih and honor by 
preaching, and an uneasiness in heart to 
obtain it, an ardent desire after it, in their 
calling of preaching. Now apply it to the 
conduct of the Roman men-made priests, 
to the Mahometan priests, to the priests of 
the church of England, to American men- 
made priests, to the French and Spanish 
and South American priests, to the tobac 
co priests, to the missionary priests, and 
ask yourself if their teasing desire to get 
money by preaching, and their uneasiness 
to obtain it, and their itching desire for it, 
in all the plans of selling relics, selling in 
dulgences, absolutions, praying out of pur- 
gatory for a certain sum, the tithes by law, 

the beggings of the day, the plans laid by 
the priests in the schemes of the day, 
combined societies formed by priests to 
raise money, even of old tags, &c. &c. If 
all this don't prove the truth of the proph- 
ecy, I am a fool; and that men of (his cha- 
racter are the very men pointed at by 
Paul; men who are laying every'plan 10 
get money by preaching, men who charge 
for preaching, men who seek gain by prea- 
ching, men who hire themselves out to 
preach, men who qualify themselves to 
preach not called of God, men who set out 
to make money by preaching, men who 
won't preach without a salary. Find a 
man with any one of these marks, and he 
is a self, or men made, or devil made 
preacher; for neither of the above marks 
had any of the apostles, nor has any min- 
ister of God got one of these marks. But 
the Jewish, heathen, and Roman priests, 
and all others men-made, have them. 
Then they have itching ears, itchiig de- 
sire after money, and it is this desire that 
has made the priests invent so many plans 
to get it, in all ages of the church. But 
no such plans to gel money were laid by 
the apostles, as every man knows that 
reads the New Testament. Then plans in 
the church of God to get money to enrich 
priests, have arisen from men- made priests 
and not from God's priests, in no country 
nor in no age of the church, as is easily 
proven. However, there can be no doubt 
bnt men-made priests have drawn many 
of God's priests into this snare to get along 
the better; yet with them and by them, 
that is, men-made priests, has this plan of 
money-making by preaching been invent- 
ed and carried on, to the curse of the 
church of God and the world. And by 
them it is still pursued, both by law and 
begging; and the conduct of these men ia 
teasing and uneasiness to get money, 
prove them to be the men that have itch- 
ing ears; for by their fruits ye shall know 
them. Tetzel could be hired by the pope 
to sell pardons to sinners, and so can some 
in this day be hired to beg at #40 per 



month; and thus there is a traffic in the 
church now as well as in the pope's day, 
and men show by such conduct that they 
are of the same breed. 

These word?, itching ears, again may 
imply a teasing and uneasy desire to heai 
things; new things, novel things, strange 
things, high things, pleasing things and 
their own praise, on which the text seems 
to have a bearing, by saying, these men 
shall tqrn away their ears from the truth, 
and shall be turned unto fables. Now a 
fable may be pleasing, and by it truth may 
be illustrated; but fables in themselves 
are lies told to set forth truth. So if we 
refer to the origin of men made teachers, 
we shall find this thing to be a fact, accor 
ding to the prophecy by Paul. Was not 
the supremacy of the pope, mass for the 
dead, absolution; indulgences, consecrated 
wafers, purgatory, holy water, the real bo- 
dy and blood of Christ, transubstantiation, 
holy pilgrimage, and an hundred other 
fooleries, such as, wax candles, images ot 
saints as mediators, &c. &c. all mere fahles 
of the priests, and thar too of men-made 
priests? For God never made a priest 
that would preach such fables and lies, as 
you must, 1 think, acknowledge. For the 
apostles were God-made priests, did they 
preach such fables? You know better 
And God never did, nor now does, make 
a priest that would tell such lies for 
money; therefore so many thousands have 
been burnt and dpstroyed. So then a fabl^ 
is a lie in itself, so were these things. A 
fable is to set forth truth, by telling a lie; 
so were these lies told by the clergy, and 
they thereby pretended to set forth truth; 
but they were lies, and new lies, and novel 
lies to the church; strange lies, lies from 
high authority, pleasing lies to sinners, but 
painful ones to experimental Christians, 
thus to see the truth of God turned into fa- 
bles by this heap of men made teachers 
Then it is fairly proven that men-made 
teachers will tell lies for money; fairly pro- 
ven that they have itching ears, and of 

course will preach novel things, strange 
things, pleasing things to siuners, and 
make the way to heaven easier to a sinner 
than God has made it in his word; fairly 
proven that men-made teachers won't 
preach with the word of God, however 
much they may make use of it in their 
quotations as did these men. These 
marks I leave with you until I get more 

Now the Roman priests were not all the 
men-made preachers, but other sects had 
learned from them to make preachers also. 
It will not be amiss to just glance at them 
also. The Greek church has pursued this 
plan ever since. She was divided from 
the Latin church, but we know so little a- 
bout her and she troubles us so little, I 
shall pass her by; the same with the Ma- 
hometan church. But the Church of 
England has given America great trouble 
in Virginia, Massachusetts, &tc. and no 
doubt would now by her men-made teach- 
ers were it not for the cool shade of our 
Constitution; for they are the same bad 
breed in England and Ireland as formerly, 
or else these men-made teachers would 
not hold so galling a yoke of tithes on the 
British people, as for the Archbishop of 
York to have for his years preaching 
$88,000, and the Bishop of Durham 
$94,000, and the Bishop of Winchester 
$79,000, and so on until it takes $50,000,- 
000 to support these men-made teachers. 
For heaven's sake, is it a gospel spirit to 
thus oppress the poor; if so, 1 vote it out 
of the world. But not so; the gospel spi- 
rit of Paul labored for himself and those 
that were with him. This is a men-made 
preacher's spirit; greedy dogs, sleepy 
dogs, called in scripture. Yes, that can- 
not bark without yoH shake money at them; 
or tobacco would do before the revolution, 
for these men-made horn worms; and horn- 
ed the poor Quakers and Baptists they did, 
in the two above States. And so would 
they now, were it not for the laws of the 



fend; for wolves are no better than they 
used to be before the revolution, they are 
the same bad breed, and now would kill 
sheep as formerly were it not for the fence; 
for when the nature of wolves change, then 
and not until then will I believe the nature 
of men will change. Fear and sunshine 
may keep off wolves from sheep, as well as 
a good pen. So fear and light, from fear 
of danger and self-preservation, may keep 
these wolves off, as well as the ever to be 
admired and glorious Constitution of the 
United States. Rally round it, ye chil- 
dren of Columbia, and hoist the standard 

of the sick, churching women, burial 
of the dead, order of prayers, prayers 
for certain days, confirmation, archbish- 
ops, the gown, god fathers and god moth- 
ers, with a number of others of such like 
vanity fables? For all these the New Tes- 
tament speaks not one word, as every man 
that reads it ought to know. But as lying 
is the trade of men-made priests, so as I 
have told you before, that a fable is a lie 
of itself, yet it is to set forth or make truth 
appear. So in this case, there is neither 
example nor command in the New Testa- 
ment for these things; don't be mad, for I 

of liberty over it, and never strike it nor am intending to make truth appear for 

give up the ship of liberty to religious nor 
civil despots, but with soaking the Consti- 
tution in the last drop of blood in your 
hearts. Remember and think of the blood 
that it cost yoqr fathers with suffering and 
treasure to deliver you from these tobacco 
worms and their tithings. Go to England 
and see tiiere, and this would have been 
your case, had it not have been for the pa- 
triotic blood of your fathers, you would 
have now been groaning under the horning 
of these worms made of men, made to eat 
Virginia tobacco and not to puke at it, un- 
til the day of Patrick Henry. 

Are there any fables in this church? 
Surely, since they have schools at Dublin, 
Oxford, Cambridge, and Fort William, to 
make preachers, there must be, first, lust, 
pride, wealth, and power, and a hating of 
sound doctrine. These are the root of 
men-made teachers, and if a church makes 
teachers, it is a proof that lust exists; and 
she will not I hope at this late age deny 
she has not made none, since she made 
enough to supply the ships with chap- 
lains and the colonies with a parson or two, 
who fled to their king at the approach of 
the revolution, like swans from cold wea- 
ther, to look for warmer climes of money. 
Where are the fables in this church, of in- 
fant baptism, holy days, morning and eve 
ning service, the catechism, communion 

your good, this is my design. Then the 
above doctrines are nothing but fabulous 
tales, framed by Cranmer and his associ- 
ates, just as they had emerged out of po- 
pery and the dark age; which was a great 
stride to the light. Yet now more light is 
come, I hope that the Church of England 
will throw away this popish trumpery, aud 
come to the New Testament for her doc- 
trines, ordinances and discipline, and 
preachers' pay; and this perhaps she would 
do, were it not for the men-made teachers 
who can't bear the idea of preaching with- 
out salaries by law or otherwise. And 
thus they will hang on to their present lit- 
urgy and loaves by the church, opossom- 
like, as long as they can curl the tail. 
Read Lord King's speech in the house of 
parliament upon the retrenchment of the 
tithes of the bishops; the teasing fire for 
money burns, the itch of uneasiness causes 
them to oppose retrenchment vehemently, 
the god of belly is at stake; what man- 
made bishop will not take his part. Thus 
the opossums of former days would sing 
psalms, play the fiddle, dance, get drunk, 
and preach a little for good tobacco, or 
£133 Cs 8d, marriage and funeral fees in 
the bargain. And they could turn the 
word of God into these fables — fables, did 
I sa}? Yes, (or fables are lies; and they 
could and would set forth these lying fa- 



bles for (ruth; but (hey must be paid for 
so doing. For men will tell lies for the 
devil for nothing, but if they tell lies lor 
God they must be paid lor it; hard case 
indeed. But you will say this is too 
harsh, to censure holy preachers with, 
Remember, words were made for use, and 
the fault is not in using them, but in deser- 
ving them. But I have said that the min- 
isters of the Church of England preach fa- 
bles or lies; do you think it is saying too 
much of these good men? I hope to prove 
it upon them, or I am ready to make my 
recantation; for you will not forget the 
text: And they shall turn away their ears 
from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables. And you know I have said and 
can prove, that the Church of England has 
not a factory to dress ministers over, but 
to make them from the stump; be as great 
a fool as he may be, they can prepare him 
to get a living by fabulous lying, if he can 
but get the license of a demi-god bishop. 

And in order to prove that they preach 
fables or lies, we will bring the liturgy or 
common prayer book along side of the 
New Testament, and see if 1 can do it. 
For this book you know is their common 
guide in praying, &c. and were it not for 
this book many of them would go without 
loaves, unless they went to work. How- 
ever, we will let all this pass and come to 
facts. And first, is there such a name or 
such an office in. the church of God as arch- 
bishop? If there is. tell me the man's 
name. Was it Paul, Peter, John or James, 
or Judas? Fur, for my life, by the New 
Testament I can't find out; and if you 
can, you have got a better head and eyes 
than mine — so one fable. And your 
church retained this much of popery; put 
it away.,, af, if you will read, sli ministers 
are equal in the New Testament, brethren 
and fellow laborers, and all of the same 
crade and authority and support. This 
office smells of a pope's eup. 

Next fable — infant baptism. Every 
man rods the New Testament ought 
to know, that there is neither command 

nor example within its lids for this pracv 
lice. This then is another fable in the 
prayer book and not in the New Testa- 
ment; for there are no subjects but believ- 
ers, pointed out there for baptism, 

Third — holy days. Where in all the 
New Testament will you find holy days s 
such as lent, advent, trinity, the saints 
days, epiphany, good Friday, Whitsun- 
day, easier, Christmas, &c. &c. as set forth 
for the observance of the gospel chgrch? 
Say at once and tell the truth — no where; 
that they are fables set forth for truth, 
when there is not a word of such religious 
observance in the New Testament. In 
what chapter and verse shall I find morn- 
ing and evening prayer pointed out? No 
where. Christ has set forth one form, 
Our Father vyhich art in heaven, &c. But 
the Church of England has set forth a, 
great many, as in the prayer book, for 
morning and evening, and many other oc- 
casions. By what authority have you 
bound this burden on professors? Not by 
the law of Jesus Christ nor his apostles. 
Nor can you prove such forms, nor sup- 
port such a burden and multiplicity of 
prayers for the observance of the church 
of God, from the New Testament; they 
are a burden imposed by the king and par- 
liament, and not by J.esus Christ. And I 
may add to this, tithing to support your 
men-made priests, and that tithing is nojt 
a law for the gospel church; this is a fable 
as well as the above, and this is a law of 
your king and not Jesus Christ, no where 
set forth in the New Testament, the only 
laws for the government of the gospel 
kingdom. Add to this, prayers for certain 
days. Strange indeed, if a man wants to 
pray, for prayer is want, that he must go 
and borrow another man's mouth; or pray 
with other men's words, and not utter his 
own wants and his own dc*sires. Strange 
indeed that I must go and dress myself in 
other men's clothes, before I dare appear- 
before my God. Passingly strange that I 
must carry other people's hearts, words 
and forms, as an offering to God and leave 



iny own behind. This is only lip service, 
while the heart is far from God. Carry 
the heart like Hannah, no mutter for 
words; this is ao offering that God re- 
quires, and not forms of prayers set forth 
by other men's heads, and sanctioned by 
another king besides Jesus — For we know 
not what to pray for as we ought, but the 
Spirit maketh intercession for us with 
groaning* which cannot be uttered. This 
is the way to pray. And again: I will 
pray with the spirit and with the under- 
standing also. But in forms of prayer I 
must borrow my neighbor's understanding 
before I can pray. Then formal prayer is 
no prayer, it is fable, it is lying; for if i 
carry other people's words to God m pray- 
ers, and my heart don't want the things 
expressed by other people's words, my 
heart at every sentence gives my lips the 
lie. So then no man can pray, in the 
sense of that word, but by expressing in 
words the wants and desires of his own 
heart; and words are not prayer, no mat- 
ter how eloquent, without the heart it is 
lip service. 

The gown is another strange thing lo 
me. Can you find any law, rule, com- 
mand or example in the New Testament 
for this, that a minister of the gospel must 
put on so much black silk, before he dare 
enter the pulpy? is not this all show, all 
pride and fable? John the B-iptist could 
preach in camel's hair and a leathern gir- 
dle; Christ could preach in a coal without 
seam; and Paul perhaps in tent cloth, and 
the cloak he left at Troas. What and 
where in the New Testament shall 1 find 
this gown pointed out? Why you know, 
no where. Then how came this fashion 
so obligatory on church men? Why the 
king and parliament passed a law that 
men-made teachers should not say their 
preachment but in a surplice or gown. 
Then the gown is not a scripture fashion, 
nor found there; not a God-minister fash- 
ion, but the fashion of the king and men- 
made preachers, both in the Romish and 
English churches. Then according to 

scripture a man may appear in the pulpit 
in any dress he pleases, but according to 
high church law, a gown must be had be- 
fore a man dare preach. But suppose I 
am so poor I can't buy one; why no gown 
no preach. The first I ever saw was in 
Raleigh— now you have no idea how I 
gazed at the gownsman. A curious fash- 
ion, said I, this; this is a kind of dress for 
a preacher I never saw before. Why the 
sleeve3, what in the world could they cut 
them so large for? why they would hold 
ten pones of bread; and the tail, why 
flowing about so much? there is enough of 
that to cover a herring cart. Upon the 
whole, I could but conclude the devil had 
a great hand in the fashion, and that lust of 
pride was at the bottom, and that the 
wearer appeared only as a proud hypo- 
crite to me. Since then I have learned 
more about the gown, that it was a distin- 
guishing badge of a king and men-made 
minister, to get tobacco. 

The next fable is, that of god fathers 
and god mothers. Can these noble beings 
that have that great name God attached to 
them, be found in the New Testament? 
For heaven's sake, such lying fables to be 
set forth for public use, is enough to make 
men pause and think when they read the 
prayer book. Did the children of Abra- 
ham before they were circumcised, have 
to give security? You say infants are sub- 
jects of baptism: if so, do for heaven's 
sake put your finger on that text in the 
New Testament, where any person had to 
give security before permitted baptism. 
Were there any god fathers and god moth- 
ers to be security for the jailer and hou=e, 
or Lydia and house? Are god fathers 
and god mothers in sciip'ure requisite on 
baptism? What foolishness and lying, 
good heavens, for learned me-,i to impose 
on mankind, a word of which is not to be 
found in the scriptures. And what is 
worse, that even these p/eachers should 
teach and force men to lie by their reli- 
gion; first, before baptising infants require 
security or nos baptise the child, and Urns 



put men on lying. Where? say you. 
Look under the head of public infant bap 
tism; what do you make the god fathers 
and mothers promise on baptising a child? 
Dost thou in the name of this child, re- 
nounce the devil and all his works, tht 
vain pomp and glory of the world, with 
all covetous desires of the same, and the 
carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt 
not follow nor be led by them? Answer. 
1 renounce them all. Again: Wilt thou 
then obediently keep God's holy will and 
commandments, and walk in the same all 
the clays of thy life? Answer. I will. 
Now what are these promises but lies? 
For who can curtail the covetous desires 
or the carnal desires of flesh in another 
person? What control has a god father 
over the heart of a child, or how give him 
a will to walk in all God's commandments 
all the days of his life? Alas, the very 
god fathers and mothers don't do these 
things themselves; why then vow such 
lies before God for others? For your 
soul's sake quit such fabulous lying. 
There are nu such words nor office in the 
New Testament as god fathers and moth- 
ers. This office and practice is like the 
preacher, men-made; so all of a piece. 

Add to this the catechism, thai piece so 
higiily thought of by some in the world. 
This is the worst of all, for it is the pritst 
selling forth lies to teach children to tell 
lies, as if they cannot lie wilhout the tea- 
ching of priests, when the scripture says 
we go astray from the womb, speaking 
lies. Look under the head, catechism, i 
What, is your name? Answer. N. or M. | 
Who gave you this name? Answer. My I 
god fathers and my god mothers in my | 
baptism; wherein I was made a memberof; 
Christ, the child of God, and an mhcriler | 
of the kingdom of heaven. My God, j 
what lying is this! How absurd, when 
the scripture says, ye must be born again;! 
born not of blood, nor flesh, nor will of; 
men; but of the word of God, that liveth 
and ahideth for ever. He that is born 01 
Gotl hath the witness in himself. Except 

a man be born of the watfr and of the spi- 
rit, he cannot see the kingdom of heaven. 
Here born of the water means a natural 
birth and not-water baptism, as is proven 
by Christ's own words: That which is 
born of the flesh is flesh, and that which 
is born of the spirit is spirit — marvel not 
that I said unto you, ye must be born again. 
Here the word again, signifies a second 
birth; and if water baptism be a birth, then 
there are three births. But Christ show- 
elh the birth to prepare for heaven, that 
is, a birth of the spirit. Has this child got 
it? Does water baptism give it him? No. 
Then baptism don't make a child of God, 
nor a member of Christ, nor an inheriter 
of the kingdom of heaven. Then you 
teach children three lies in this one short 
sentence. Christ said, except a man be 
born of the water and of the spirit, he 
could not enter into the kingdom of hea- 
ven. Was the thief baptised? You know 
not. Has he gone to heaven? This day 
shalt thou be with me in Paradise. And 
this was after Christ spoke the words. If 
then your meaning be that water baptism 
is one of the births mentioned by l hrist, 
then the thief is not gone to heaven, or 
Christ contradicts himself But the truth 
is, that there are but two births, one of the 
flesh or water, and the second of the spi- 
rit; and in order to confirm this, baptism 
is no where in the scripture compared to 
a birth, but is compared to a burial. And 
you know there is a great difference be- 
tween a birth and a burial, but not more 
than for baptism to make a child of God, 
he. Hence I think I have proved upon 
you, that you set forth fables for truth; 
and thru you have turned truth into fables. 
There are so many lies in that prayer 
book, (don't be mad, for I seek your good 
by telling you the truth, and for heaven's 
sake don't think me an enemy because 1 
tell you the truth,) that 1 can't point you 
them all; such as a particular form to bu- 
rv the dead, confirmation, churching wo- 
men, 1 heartily thank our heavenly Fath- 



er, the state of salvation, the sanctification ornamented in the virgin beauty of the 

of the catechumen, I believe, &c. &c. &c. 
when this child knows no more about be- 
lief, or what true faith is, or what these 
things mean, than he does what is in the 
moon. These things then prove upon 
you, that ye are men-made or self-made 
teachers. It proves secondly, that your 
church can't endure sound doctrine; for 
although your creed, or 39 articles, is 
sound doctrine, with some exceptions, yet 
these things prove you don't neither preach 
it, nor endure it. They prove also that 
your church is lustful, proud, wealthy, 
and wants to be honorable. It proves 
lastly, that you have heaped up teachers 
having itching ears, and preach for mo- 
ney, and have turned the truth into these 
fables. Now a word of advice. It is cer- 
tain that your church made a great ad- 
vance when she stepped thus far out of po- 
pery; yet all these holy days, arch bish- 
ops, catechism, forms of prayer and written 
preaching, god fathers and god mothers, 
infant baptism, churching women, with a 
number of other formalities not found in 
the New Testament, are the remains of 
popery and Judaism hanging to your 
church; and these prove yon a harlot 
daughter of the church of Rome, where- 
fore hear the voice from heaven: Come 
out of her, my people. Put away from a- 
mong you all these popish fables; clothe 
yourselves with the doctrine, ordinances, 
and discipline of the gospel church, as por- 
trayed in the New Testament alone, as you 
must soon all of you give an account to 
him that is ready to judge, before whom 
you will fall if his word be true. For you 
have added these things, and the plagues 
are to be added to such. And in vain do 
you worship me, teaching for doctrines 
"these commandments of men, kings and 
queens, parliament and bishops. Come 
to the New Testament for law, and heave 
all this rubbish overboard, and let your 
church shine in gospel simplicity, and be 

gospel church; so shall the sun of righte- 
ousness be a lamp to your path. But a- 
las! you have too many men-made prea- 
chers for this; these would loose their 
bread and gowns, and who among you 
can bear that, to have nothing yet possess 
all things; to be poor, naked and desti- 
tute, yet making many rich in the jewels 
of heaven? So I shall let you off at this, 
and pass by the men-made preachers of 
other sects until they fall in my way again, 
and come to my proposition to mark men- 
made preachers out by scripture more par- 
ticular, that they may be known no matter 
what sect they have crept into for money. 
I shall endeavor to drag them forth from 
this hiding place to view. 

(to he continued.) 


TARBORO', MAY 13, 1837. 

We have the privilege to inform our read- 
ers that we continue to receive regularly and 
without delay the successive numbers of the 
V. volume of the Signs of the Times, edited 
by Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria, D. C. This 
was the first paper that stepped forward to 
oppose the homage paid to the 'image' set up 
by the second 'beast.' It continues to be. 
strictly, a firm Advocate and faithful defender 
of apostolic faith and order, and a prolific 
source of scriptural interpretation and Old 
School information. A perusal would, we 
think, not only gratify the lovers of truth, but 
repay ten fold the sum of one dollar, which is 
the subscription price for the Signs; or six co- 
pies for a five dollar bill. We rejoice in such 
a defence of truth, and in the prosperity of the 
Signs: God speed to that journal; and to a!' 
who, love our Lord Jesus Christ in sinceri- 
ty.— -Editor of Prim. Bafi. 


Under the above head an article has appear- 
ed in the Christian Index. Mr. Stokes, the 
junior editor of the Index affirms "the Kehu- 
kee Association is the fruit of missionary la- 
bor." AH other writers upon the subject have 




told us that missions were not introduced into 
the United States until 1795 or 1796, which 
was at least 40 years after the fruit was pro- 
duced of which Mr. S. speaks. And accord- 
ingly he makes the Philadelphia Association 
and Messrs. Vanhorn and Miller bear the 
fruit of missions about 40 years anterior to the 
formation of any missionary society, even in 
England, which preceded the first in America 
by Protestants. But if we'could allow him to 
he correct in this, he exhibits a capital mis- 
take in another particular. The Kehukee 
Association was visited by Vanhorn and Mil- 
lie r prior to the year 1765: whereas, the As- 
sociation was' not permanently settled in her 
faith till 1775, ten years or more after breth- 
ren Vanhorn and Miller visited her. For al- 
though she professed to adopt the Confession 
of Faith of the Philadelphia and Charleston 
Associations in 1765, yet she, or most of her 
churches, continued to hold persons in fellow- 
ship who had been "baptized before they be- 
lieved;" and a revolution took place, which 
openly manifested itself at the Falls of Tar 
River in 1775, where only four churches were 
found to assert the principles upon which the 
Association afterwards settled, and upon 
which it has stood ever since, say, upwards of 
sixty years. This change, far from being the 
fruit of missionary labor, was effected more 
through the instrumentality of Shubal Sterns, 
Daniel Marshall, and other dissenters from the 
Presbyterian or Standing Order, who travel- 
led through Virginia, North and South Caro- 
lina, and Georgia, preaching the gospel. 
These last were called Separate Baptists. 
Jonathan Thomas and John Meglamre, from 
the Separate Baptist Association in Virginia, 
also, assisted much in establishing the Kehu- 
kee in its present faith. So that admitting the 
Philadelphia Association to have been what 
Mr. S. says it "then was, and now is, a Mis- 
sionary body," and also, that Vanhorn and Mil- 
ler were missionaries in her employ, they only 
effected a resolution on the part of the Kehu- 
kee, which was not strictly regarded by the 
latter during the lapse of ten years, and not 
until a Sterns and a Marshall, a Thomas and a 
Meglamre, had labored with her, — a split and 
a purging followed in 1775, — the schism was 
measurably healed by the party in error re- 
nouncing their errors and returning to the pre- 
st lit order. 

The first churches of the Kehukee were ga 
thered by Paul Palmer and Joseph Paiker— 
not by missionaries. They became establish-- 
«d practically in that wjiich has been their 

faith more than sixty years, by the labor of 
Separates, — not by missionary labor. Mis- 
sionary labor never reached this Association 
till 1803, at Log Chapel, Martin county; and 
then it came to shake, and not to buiid up; to 
gather fruit and not to yield it. (See Hist. Ke- 
hukee Asso. p. 162.) 

Mr. S. declares the Philadelphia Asso'n was 
then, [1764,] 8c now, a Missionary Association. 
All the evidence he gives us of this fact, is, 
that she sent Messrs. Vanhorn and Miller, &C 
By parity of reasoning, a man sends his ser- 
vant to a neighbor's house to bear some mes- 
sage, — the servant is sent, therefore, the mas- 
ter and servant are both missionaries. By the 
same argument, the lying sfiirit which was in 
the mouth of Ahab's prophets; (i Kings 22: 
22.) the strong delusion spoken of, (ii Thess. 
2: 11,) and the devils which entered into the 
swine, (Mark 5: 11,) were all missionaries, 
because they were all sent. Sc, "mark it — to 
send:" for this is the evidence upon which the 
accuracy of Mr. S. 's caption rests. 

Elders Vanhorn and Miller were men of ac- 
knowledged-piety, orthodoxy, and worth; and 
there may be mischiefs in the Kehukee Asso- 
ciation which such men are needed to correct: 
but had the advocates of mission plans adhe- 
red to the faith and practice maintained by 
Vanhorn and Miller, the Kehukee Association 
had not been troubled by missions. 

From a view of the whole case, the article 
in review suggests the following reflections: 
the editors of the Index arc extremely incau- 
tious, or dishonest, to pronounce that a mis- 
sionary operation, which transpired at least 
forty years antecedent to the introduction of 
missions into our country: the cause is bad 
which lays its advocates under the necessity of 
seizing upon such an alternative to support it: 
how malefic are the mission plans, while none 
can engage in them without running into the 
excesses exhibited in the foregoing essay: how 
heated and misplaced ii that zeal which de- 
rives not its temper from the word of the 
Lord: how deeply deplorable is that heresy 
which sets brethren jo wide asunder: what 
wisdom and fortitude are needed to withstand 
the subtlety and sophistry of the missionists: 
what caution is requisite to avoid parleying 
with their representations of benevolence, and 
) ;elding to their systematic sycophancy. — lid. 

''Fret; Church in Patcrson, N. ./." 
It seems that this church has hud 
a protracted meeting, antJ a revival. 
It appears that a Mr. Jumcs H 



Thomas lias written an account of Three of the churches it seems, had 

said revival, and of the eircumstan 
ces which preceded it; from his let- 
ier we make the following extract?: 

"Many professors abandoned their 
old hopes and came forward and 
consecrated themselves among the 
young converts." 

"Individual efforts have been at- 
tended with a blessing. Each 
member of the church took a sinner 
as the particular object of personal 
labors and prayers. All those sin- 
ners have been hopefully converted, 
except two." 

"And for one, I should rejoice to 
see a protracted meeting in all the 
churches in this town at the same 
time. There are impenitent sinners 
enough to fill all our churches. 
Such a union of effort, under the 
continuance of the divine blessing, 
would be calcujaled to shake this 
town to its centre. I trust just such 
a state of things will be seen before 
this month closes," 

This is effort, and doing, effectu- 
ally. It seems that individual ef- 
fort is the most successful; as they 
lacked only two persons of doub- 
ling the church thereby.— Ed. 

Ebenezer Association. (Ga.) 
The above Association has not 
escaped the distressful effects of the 
spirit of missions. It seems she 
•had advanced a little in the right 
and old way, by dropping or sus- 
pending correspondence with the 
Georgia and Washington Associa 
lions, because the two latter had 
opened a correspondence with the 
Central Association. (All three of 
the last -named are New School.) 
But in September last, a majority of 
the churches in the Ebenezer resu-jj 
med correspondence with the Geor- 
gia and Washington, and opened 
correspondence with the Central. 

in their letters to the Association, 
declared non-fellowship with the 
whole of the new schemes; upon 
which the Association discussed 
the following question: 

"Are the institutions of this day, 
such as Missions, Temperance, &c. 
consistent with the articles of the 
faith of this Association 7 ." 

A majority answered in the affir- 
mative. Seven churches then with- 
drew their fellowship from the ma- 
jority who had decided in favor to a 
manifest die part we from apostolic 
practice, by approving the new 
schemes. Time has been when it 
might have been advisable for those 
seven churches to remain until they 
could have deliberated upon a sec- 
ond question, namely: Are the-chur- 
ches of an Association bound to 
continue in union, after any church 
or number of churches thereof shall 
have publicly and unitedly advoca- 
ted and encouraged institutions, 
which have neither express nor im- 
plied authority from the New Tes- 
tament?. And answered, No. But 
this question has been examined 
over and over, until it is known 
from the Gujf to the Lakes, and 
from the Atlantic to the western 
bounds of Christendom, that the 
missionaries are determined to sup- 
port their pjans at the risk of con- 
cord or discord, union or division. 
Sy that these seven churches did 
well, did right, like Lot, to turn to 
the right or lift; or as the Holy 
Ghost commands, to come out from 
among them and he separate. 
These seven churches held their 
Association in November last. 

The Christian Index of Jan. 19, 

aciily denies thut. 7 these churches 

are the original body. That print 

must not deny (his fact, until two 

other questions, are settled: 1, Are 



those churches, which maintain the 
same faith and practice as when the 
Association was formed, to be con- 
sidered the original body, or not! 
2. When that Association, called 
tlie Ebeneatet Association, was for- 
med, was it, or not, cumbered with 
a concerment in any of the new 
schemes! If at tiie time of its for- 
mation it was known to be a mis- 
sionary body, then the present ma- 
jority are the original body; provi- 
ded the first question above be an- 
swered, yes. But if, when first uni- 
ted together, this Association had 
no participation in any of the repu- 
ted benevolent societies, the seven 
churches which have withdrawn are 
the original body. 

But admitting this to have been 

upon the terms of the Old School 
becoming united with them upon the 
practice of missions, or else of con- 
senting to be silent and not oppose 
them; — we say if any man believes 
said meeting has hinted any other 
terms, that man is certainly much 
deluded. We have read the pro- 
ceedings of the meetings both of 
July and of October: and we cannot 
entertain but one idea of their ten- 
dency if not design; and that is to 
catch Old School Baptists, and to 
silence such as it cannot catch... Ed. 

Tennessee, Morgan county, 

Feb. 9,1837. 

Brother Bennett: I have thought 

it necessary to write to you and to 

inform you, that for a few months 
first a missionary Associaiion, we! past I have had the opportunity of 
bless the Lord that fortitude has examining your paper and been 
been afforded those brethren of the much pleased with that part in op- 

seven churches, to leave those un- 
scriptural and disorderly institu- 

The Index reiterates the stale re- 
joinder, that the charge of "unscrip- 
turiil" cannot lie against the "bene- 
volent institutions," until it be shown 
that Associations are not in the 
same degree unscripturnl. Admit- 
ting thai Associations are unscrip- 
turnl, (and we shall not contend for 
the scriptural authority of constitu- 
tional Associations,) this answer of 
the Index is Chough a man charged 
with manifest theft, should answer, 
your charge cannot lie against me 
until you shall show that you are 
not a thief too, 

Concerning the "ministers' meet- 
ing" we do not know what the Ebe- 
nezer Association have said: but 
from all we have seen of its pro- 
ceedings, we are forced to think that 
if any person believes said meeting 
has offered any terms the least con- 
ciliating, or manifested the least in 
clinalion towards a re union except 

position to any connection between 
church and state; or in other words, 
your opposition against connecting 
the church of Christ with any hu- 
man institution. And for the last 
six years 1 have beers a resilient of 
the State of Illinois, and I am well 
acquainted with five Associations of 
United Baptists in that. State, to 
wit: Illinois, Apple Creek, Morgan, 
Sangamon, and Kaskaskin, Associ- 
ations, all which have denied fel- 
lowship with any speculation on the 
gospel, either directly or indirectly;;, 
and stand in opposition to uniting 
the church of Christ, to or with any 
human inventions or state; and be- 
lieving that, the God of heaven has 
set up the church of Christ, and 
that it is diverse from all other king- 
doms and needeth jnot to its help 
the societies of the day. 

I left the State of Illinois about 
the 20i It of August last, on a visit to 
the churches and friends, and to en- 
deavor to recover my impaired state 
of health. On my arrival in Ten- 



nessee, I found a great excitement, 
owing to the Baptist State Conven- 
tion; and it appeared that the wind 
that blew would soon settle the 
great difficulty. But alas, another 
question arose, relative to feet 
washing, which seems to burn like 
fire in stubble. And yet as for my 
part, I do not see why that should 
create such excitement, for two rea- 
sons: first, it has not heretofore 
been made a test of fellowship 
amongst United Baptists; those who 
felt it a duty to wash one another's 
feet, did so; while Chose who did 
not feel it a duty were not compel 
led into it, and it was a matter left 
discretionary with the feelings and 
conscience of the brethren, without 
a bar to fellowship. And my sec- 
ond reason is this: the United Bap- 
tists in all their constitutions say 
they believe the Old and New Tes- 
tament is the word of God, and the 
only rule of faith and practice — 
mark that, the only rule of faith and 
practice; and then it follows of 
course, that the church of Christ is 
only clothed with an executive au 
thority, and is by no means a legis 
lative body. Isa. 48 — 17,18: lam 
the Lord thy God which teacheth 
thee to profit, which leadeth thee by 
the way that thou shouldest go. 
And it follows of course that Christ 
was her lawgiver and instructor 
both in precept and example. Thus 
we see Christ giving the example, 
John, 13 — 4, 5. Christ did not 
merely give the example and leave 
it to the vain conclusions of soph 
ists in our day, who would say their 
feet were dusty by walking in their 
sandals and therefore needed wash- 
ing; or, that it was a Jewish custom; 
or, as some of our late expositors 
say, it meant you should be charita- 
ble to the poor, not that they seem 
to care for the poor, John, 12 — 6, 
(for he that denicth Christ's word, 

or the obligation of it, denieth 
Christ, and of course is an anti- 
Christ.) But to silence every proud 
heart, and for, the instruction of the 
poor, the weak, and the halting 
Christian, after Christ had given the 
example directly expressive of the 
how in verses 4, 5, ch. 13 — he com- 
menced, in verse 13: Ye call mo 
master and Lord, and ye say well, 
for so 1 am — verse 14: If I then 
your Lord and master have washed 
your feet, ye also ought to wash one 
another's feet; (ought, owed a duty 
one to another) — verse 15: For I 
have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you — • 
verse 16: Christ commences with b 
twice verily, I say unto yon, the 
servant is not greater than his Lord, 
neither he that is sent greater than 
he that sent him. And reader look 
at verse 15: For I have given you 
an example that ye should do. 

Brother Bennett, is not the word 
should synonymous with shall'? ft 
so, it follows that washing of feet is 
binding on the church. And for in- 
stance, a man had a son or a ser- 
vant, and he gave him charge of his 
farm under certain directions, and 
his son or servant saw a gap of the 
fence dt^wn and did not put it up, 
would not the father or master in 
justice say to his son or servant, 
when in reckoning with him, and 
you ought to put up that gap; so we 
see the analogy in the word (ought.) 
Again: a man married a wife, and 
the husband prepared the first feast 
and seasoned it with salt, and en- 
trusted his wife to do likewise; and 
when the wife it) preparing or ma- 
king ready according to the instruc- 
tion of her husband, and when I hey 
came to dine the wife had not sea- 
soned her meat — I ask the question, 
would it he fit to eat, would not her 
husband say in justice, I gave you 
an example that you should do; and 



would or could the wife or church 
say in truth, that she had done the 
will of her husband. And thus we 
see even by fair reason, that the 
woman or church would (ought to) 
be ashamed for such contempt to 
her husband (Christ.) Have salt 
in yourselves and be at peace one 
with another, said Christ. 

Elder Sherwood Reese. 

Georgia, Baldwin county, > 
Feb. 28th, 1837. j 
Bro. Bennett: Being well pleased 
with the doctrine contained in the 
Primitive Baptist, edited by your- 
self, and believe the doctrine to be 
in accordance with the word of 
God, and that it is therefore calcu- 
lated to disseminate life, light, and 
immortality to those who are dead 
in trespasses and sins, and is the 
power of God unto salvation to eve- 
ry one that believeth; comforting, 
confirming, and establishing them 
in the faith. And while it adminis- 
ters these divine and associated 
properties of the gospel, it also as- 
similates into the image and like- 
ness of God, having been made par- 
takers of his divine nature by his 
life and spirit, which alone can hum 
ble the heart of a sinner under a 
sense of the goodness of God thro' 
his electing love and grace, which 
was given us in Christ before the 
world was. This being a specimen 
of my faith, and an implied declara- 
tion of non-fellowship to all the so- 
cieties and institutions of the day, 
benevolent so called. And not hav- 
ing: time to write more fully on the 
subject at present, 1 conclude by 
requesting you to send me six cop- 
ies of the present volume of the 
Primitive Baptist, for which I en- 
rloseyou five dollars. You will di 
reel as below, and oblige your bro. 
in the tribulation of the saints of 
Christ. Furna hty. 

Georgia, Columbia county, ) 
Feb. VMh, 1887. ) 

Brother Bennett: 1 am about two 
hundred and fifty miles from home. 
I have been travelling for two weeks 
among churches where the New 
School folks seem to have the as-* 
cendancy altogether; but 1 have 
found » number of brethren that will 
not fall down and worship the im- 
age, on which account they seem to 
be set at nought by all those who 
are engaged in the schemes of the 
day; and they would say to me, 
surely all the world has wondered 
after the beast. I asked them if 
they had ever read the Primitive 
Baptist, they would say they never 
had heard of such a paper; and 
when I told the principles and doc- 
trine it advocated, they were very, 
desirous to become subscribers. £ 
therefore send you their names. 

I want you to send to all that I 
now send you, as I think it will be 
a means of circulating your valuable 
paper in those places where satan 
hath fixt his seat. 1 expect to write 
to you oftener than I have done, but 
for the present subscribe myself 
your brother in the best of bonds. 
John Blackstonc. 

Georgia, Oglethorpe county, > 
January 23th, W37. \ 
Dear brother Editor: Grace, mer- 
cy and peace from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus, who hath loved us and 
given himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity and pu- 
rify us unto himself a peculiar peo- 
ple zealous of good works, that wa 
should be to the glory of his grace 
who first trusted in Christ. The 
missionaries are still troubling us, 
and our church (to wit, Big Creek,) 
has passed two resolutions for her 



preservation, which are as follows: 

1st. Resolved, that we drop our 
correspondence and fellowship wilh 
all churches or members of church- 
es that belong to the Slate Conven- 
tion (missionary societies) or that 
vindicate their cause. 

2d. We will not countenance any 
preacher who shall travel establish- 
ing, societies for the collection of 
money, or who may himself be col- 
lecting money for the support of any 
institution whatever. 

I have received your first No.'s for 
this year, and would thank God for 
you and your correspondents. And 
I pray that He may bless you and 
make you faithful until death. 

1 remain yours in Christ. 

John Lacy. 

Clark county, Indiana, ) 
Feb. Idth, 1837. 5 
Dear brother Bennett: I received 
six copies of the Primitive Baptist, 
and 1 want you to send six more; 
and I think through this circulation 
you will get a number more sub- 
scribers, as our old regular soldiers 
are so well pleased with the spirit 
and doctrine of the present numbers; 
though some of the mongrel breed 
are grumbling at the plainness of 
speech therein contained. But we, 
the Regular Baptists, don't want to 
claim kin with any but the plain 
spoken Christian. Christ and his 
apostles spoke in plain language, 
and did not keep their doctrine con- 
cealed under the cloak of deception; 
neither did they deceive any nor want 
to be deceived. The time is at 
hand that the Regular Baptists 
should be known among all people, 
as there are so many wanting to 
claim their name, (that is, Baptists,) 
but deny tUeir faith and practice, 
lying in wait to deceive. Many 
years ago there were not many soci- 
eties that wanted to claim kin with 

the old Baptists; but it appears of 
late years to the. contrary. And 
why] It is because she has so much 
of God's truth on her side, that skte 
has so many courtiers in these days 
to gain her affection, I hough ske be 
ever so ugly. Or is ii this! or is it 
a scheme of the devil to get num- 
bers to unite with her, and destroy 
her virginity? But she has but one 
Lord, one faith, one baptism; and 
her husband said, the gates of holi 
shall not prevail against his church 
or bride. And as long as she is 
true to her husband in maintaining 
his principles and follows not stran- 
gers, the Lord will bless her in ali 
blessings and spiritual jrifis. For 
Paul said, it pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe; and that by his 
own preachers, called of God and 
sent by him. 

May the God of Israel bless you, 
and enable you to send forth truth, 
that the Holy Ghost may bless your 
labors abroad to the church, and to 
the salvation of many souls. Yours 
in gospel bonds. M. W. Sellers. 

Alabama, Wilcox county, ) 
Feb. 20*4,1837. ] 
Brother Editor: With care and 
much gratification of soul have 1 for 
six or eight months perused the pa- 
ges of the Primitive Baptist, and 
with an impartial mind have I sought 
for its errors that many in Alabama 
are exclaiming against. 1 can say 
that when 1 compare the doctrine of 
the Primitive Baptist, it in my judg- 
ment completely harmonizes with 
the doctrine of the apostles and 
prophets. And the only reason 
these objectors can assign is, that 
truth within the pages of your pa- 
per has so completely exposed i heir 
errors and inventions, which in 
themselves clearly prove from the, 
divisions and contentions, that God 



is not in all their ways. 1 feel grati- 
fied that the God of heaven has put 
it in the minds of his servants to set 
up in the State of North Carolina, 
in the town of Tarborough, a press 
through the medium of winch error 
is exposed; and that some of the Old 
School Baptists are in Alabama: 
and we, the little few, when togeth- 
er, all taught of .God, rejoice that 
the God of heaven has raised men 
of the same like precious faith in 
every quarter of his moral vineyard, 
and given them an engagement of 
mind to contend earnestly for that 
faith; and that this earnest conten- 
tion of necessity from the word of 
God exposes the new schemes of 
the day. 

Bro. Editor, I could write a vol 
ume on the subject, but should only 
be doing that, which others are do- 
ing and have done. I only write 
this as a mere hint at the confusions 
brought into the churches of my ac 
quaintauce by the Baptist made in- 
ventions; and in my conclusion I will 
just mention that Bro. Lovetl's boil- 
ing pot in the Bethlehem Associa- 
tion is something of the same that 
contained the lap of green gourds; 
that we may still say, when we look 
on at our missionary pot, there is yet 
death in it. 

May that God who has brought 
jou into existence preserve you in 
all the ways of truth, and give you 
grace to brook every opposition, is 
my prayer. Yours in gospel bonds, 
Robert Warren, 


Daniel Webb. $5 
Alfred Partin, 9 
M. Burkhalter, 1 
Joseph H. Flint, 5 
John W. Turner, 5 
Francis Fletcher. 5 
R. H. Foxhall, 75 

Thos. Amis, 10 
Hardy Home, 1 
Win. Tugwell, 1 


John Bryan, 
Hezekiah West, 
.lethro Harrison, 
J. G. Walker, 
P. M. Calhoun, 
3. W. Holifield, 
S. J. Chandler, 
Blount Cooper, 
Ely Porter, 
J. J. B. Pender, 
Joseph Lane, 




For the Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina — Jos. Biggs, Sen. Wiiliamston. 
JoshiiH Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanlon. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonW. Mizell, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elizabeth City. J. \. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southeilantt, Warrpnton. At- 
fred P.utin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandk-i . McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speight's Bridge. William Exum, Waynes- 
boro'. Be'nrj Aveta, Averasboro . Parhain bucket, 
Richland- John I ir. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake county. Obeiliah Sewelt, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. MeNealy, Yancynlle. W. K. Lai kins. Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dubson, Sarecta. 

South Carolina - Win. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson Monlicello. A. B. Reiu Browns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Hollo- 
way. Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M Rockmore, Mountain Creek, tdm'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowel] Reese, Ealonton. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan iNeel, Macon. Gray 
dimming. Union* John G. Willingham, Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill Bryan Battraan, 
Pine Level- Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John F. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant. E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
R. Toler. Upatoie. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 

Alabama- — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A Ki-aion, 
McConico John Blackslone, Chambert CH John 
Davis, Portland. Wm. VV. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Darnel's Prairie. Wm. W Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Ga fiord, Greenville .-Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell. Welumpka. 
John Kellev, Bragtr's Store. JohnG. Walker, Milton. 
Seaborn Hainrick. Corinth. 

Tennessee. — Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrig'itsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern- M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K. Cling™, Smith sM Readt. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Bade, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyvilte. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jcre 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jefftrsonville. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint, Preston. 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia -Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store- Joho Clark. Freder* 
icksburg E, Harrison, Herringsville- M illiam W. 
West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Wi bb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell. Joseph 
Hughes Clinganst^ Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny C. 
Suvdam, Hopewell. 

Wisconsin Ti r — M. W. Darnall, Mineral Point. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and lourlh Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood lor Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at 'he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed, ^ oles 
ol all specie paving Banks will be received in pay- 
ment. Money sent lo us by mail is at our risk 

Communications must be post paid, and, directed (o 
the Editor. 


a©aa t ai> uf Ht&iBja ibmisnbto. 

„ ,._ | j^ 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"&ome out of J^er, mp people/ 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, MAY 27, 1837. 

No. 10. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the tVclves 

for the Sheepskin. 

Br Joshua Lawrence. 



We come now to stick close to the scrip- 
ture, 1 Timothy, 4. beginning at the 1st 
verse: Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, 
that in the latter times some shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits, and doctrines of devils; 2. Speak- 
ing lies in hypocrisy, having their con- 
science seared with a hot iron; 3. Forbid- 
ding to many, and commanding to abstain 
from meats, which God hath created to be 
received with thanksgiving of them which 
believe and know the truth. In the above 
verses we cannot be mistaken, lor the pro 
phecy has been exactly fulfilled in the Ro- 
man men-made clergy. For the Roman 
church, with the pope at her head, did 
command the clergy not to marry, and to 
abstain from meals on certain days and on 
certain occasions; and the monks were 
great hands at thN, as was Luther before 
his conversion to God. The Holy Spirit 
here saw clearly beforehand and pointed it 
out to Paul, the latter limes; some, not 
all, should depart from the faith. These 
were men-made teachers. Then one mark 

of a men- made teacher is to depail f;om 
the apostolic doctrine; 2. he is operated 
upon by a seducing spirit; 3. he is sure to 
preach the doctrine of devils, or in other 
word', a doctrine contrary to God's ex- 
press word. God himself instituted mar- 
riage, Christ graced it with his presence; 
it is every where in scripture spoken of 
and permitted and counted honorable, the 
bed undented; and no where by God for- 
bidden. Then to forbid to marry is the 
opposite of God's command and permis- 
sion, then surely doctrine of the devil and 
not of God. Thus this is a never failing 
mark to know men- made teachers by, 
they are sure to preach a doctrine contrary 
to express scripture; they are sure to bind 
on men to do things God never command- 
ed; witness, abstaining from meats which 
God gave a general grant for to Noah; and 
Christ said, it is not that that goelh into a 
man that defileth him. This doctrine 
then, when and wherever lound, that is 
contrary to God's word, or is contrary to 
his permission, or that sets forth things to 
be done in religion God has not expressly 
commanded in his word, is the doctrine 
of devils; und the men that set them forth 
by preaching, may by this mark be known 
to be sell-made or devil made preachers. 
And why? because the reason is given, 
having their conscience seared with an hot 
iron. A men-made preacher has then not 
much if any conscience about what he tea- 
ches, whether true or false, whether it be 
fouud in God's word or not; so inonev is 



coming, they will as soon preach a dec 
Irine contrary to God's word as any how, 
for lo please men or their sect, or get mo- 
ney. Then whenever you hear a man 
preach a doctrine in opposition to God's 
word, mark that man — he is a false teach- 
er. Or if he preaches and contends lor 
doctrines, ordinance*, &c. not found in 
God's word, say, men made teacher. And 
\vh) ? witness the Pharisees binding their 
burdens on men; witness the Roman 
priest; witness the church of England 
priest; all teaching doctrines God never 
commanded. You know 1 have proved 
they were men-made teachers. These 
men won't preach apostolic doctrine, old 
ordinances, nor old discipline of the 
church. And why? because the reason is 
given — depart from the faith. Murk how 
— speaking lies in hypocrisy — seared con- 
science. Then these men-made teachers 
are hypocrites, as I said; they preach lies, 
as I said, and now have proved. Thus 
every man-made preacher in the world is 
an hypocrite, and is sure to preach lies. 
Who preaches a lie but he that preaches 
infant baptism? and from Roman men- 
made hypocrites and liars this practice 
first sprung, and they have found follow- 
ers to contend for their lies, when there is 
not one example in the Testament. Go to 
the Romish church, and seethe lying doc- 
trines 1 have there pointed. Go lo the 
church of England. Go to many sects, 
and see doctrines taught not found in the 
word of God. And the reason is, men- 
made teachers are about, and they can 
speak lies in hypocrisy and not choke nor 
make conscience of it, because seared with 
an hot iron. This society called the Tern 
herance Society is the doctrine of the dev- 
il, yet I iiope it will be overruled by God 
for good; for God sometimes lets the de- 
Til do good, hut no thanks lo him. Why, 
say yon, is the Temperance Society a de- 
vil doctrine? First, because it set out 
with a lie in its mouth, calling it a Tem- 
perance Society when you know it is an 
Abstaining Socieiy. Secondly, because it 

is within a hair's breadth of the length of 
the devil's foot; for what is the difference 
from abstaining from meals, and the doc- 
trine of abstaining from drinks, when both 
equally cross God's word, command and 
permission, as well as forbidding to marry? 
Ii then commanding to abstain from meats 
be a devil doctrine, why should not ab- 
staining from drinks be a devil doctrine? 
I can see no reason, when God's word per- 
mits one as well as the other. Why, say 
you, because men get drunk, and more is 
the shame; but God's word permits men 
to eai, yes, but not to be gluitons. So 
God ? s word permits men to drink, but not 
,to be drunkards; both are punishable and 
forbidden. Now, sirs, let me make the 
truth appear, for this is my design. Luke, 
10. 7: And in the same house remain, eat- 
ing and drinking such things as they give 
you. Here in this verse you see Christ's 
directions to his seventy disciples, and his 
permission lo them lo drink; you can't 
believe this was water. Again, Luke, 7. 
33: For John the Bapti.-t came neither 
eating bread, nor drinking wine; and ye 
say, he hath a devil Verse 34: The Son 
ot man is come eating and drinking; and 
ye say, behold a gluttonous man, and a 
wine- bibber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
ner-! And Paul toTjmoihy: Use a little 
wine for thy stomach's sake — and ol bish- 
ops, not given to wine; and of deacons, not 
given to much wine. Do not all these 
texts show God's permission to drink 
wine? And the directions of Christ to the 
seventy is broad enough to drink cider, 
brandy, rum, wine, beer, or ale, &c. as 
they were to drink such things as they 
give you. And did not Christ turn water 
into wine to furnish the wedding in Cana 
ol Gallilee? The truth is, every creature 
of God is good and created lo be received 
with thanksgiving; and nothing, says 
Paul is lo be refused, if it be received with, 
thanksgiving. This is a broad liberty, but 
not more than is found elsewhere in the 
word of God. Then bee use some men 
have committed whoredom, you forbid me 



to marry; because some have been glut- 
tons, like the Roman emperor that could 
eat forty pounds of flesh a clay and drink 
six gallons of wine, I must abstain from 
meals; and because some get drunk, I 
must abstain from drinks. I say then, il 
forbidding to marry, and abstaining from 
meats, be devil doctrine— and that they 
are the text showeth — I cannot for my 
life see why abstaining from drimks should 
not be. a devil doctrine; because it is equal 
ly a lie in hypocrisy with (he other two. 
Then the propagation of such a doctrine 
proves that there are men-made teachers 
now in the church; it proves that men 
made teachers preach lies in hypocrisy. 
This is a mark set upon them, set forth by 
the Holy Spirit, than can't err Then as 
I have said, a men-made preacher will 
preach lies and impose things in religion 
on the world and church, God has not 
commanded; and they will contend stren- 
uously for them, and they will get mad 
with them that oppose their errors. These 
are never failing marks of men-made tea- 

Again: 2 Timothy, iii. 1: This know 
also, that in the last days perilous times 
shall come. 2. For men shall be lovers 
of their own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemous, disobedient to pa- 
rents, unthankful, unholy. 3. Without 
natural affection, truce-breakers, false ac 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
those that are good. 4. Traitors, heady, 
high-minded, lovers of pleasures more 
than lovers of God. 5. Having a form of 
godliness, but denying the power thereof: 
from such turn away. 6. For of this sorl 
are they which creep into houses, and lead 
captive silly women laden with sins, led 
away with divers lusts; 7. Ever learning, 
and never able to come to a knowledge of 
the truth. S. Now as Jannes and Jam- 
bres withstood Moses, so do these also re- 
sist the truth: men of corrupt minds, rep- 
robate concerning the faith. 9. But they 
shall proceed no further: for their folly 
shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs 

also was. 10. But thou hast fully known 
my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, long suffering, charity, patience. 
11. Persecutions, afflictions which came 
unto me at Anlioch, &c. 

Here in the above verses the Holy 
Ghost has given these men twenty four 
different marks, that Timothy and the gos- 
pel church might know them wiien they 
come. Surely if any man has on him 
twenty-four distinguishing marks, anj bo- 
dy could know him; therefore Paul is 
thus particular. For this is a prophecy of 
the Holy Ghost by Paul to Timothy and 
church, marking out these men, that when- 
ever they should come the church might 
know them. And can it be possible that 
any set of peachers or professors of any 
sect, or in any sect, can have all these 
black and sinful marks? Yes, sir, the Ho- 
ly Ghost can't be mistaken; he pos:-e>ses- 
a foreknowledge of all things, and this ho- 
ly man Paul speaks as he was moved by 
the Holy Ghost, and therefore spoke the 
truth and gavp these marks of these prea- 
chers to a hair's breadth. Let us then 
stick close to the text, to find them out by 
the marks given; for if we can find a man 
with these marks upon him, then we may 
be sure he is the man. But can men as 
bad as these described, be preachers? Yes, 
that is proved in the text, by their having 
a form of godliness; and again, by their 
creeping into houses and leading captive 
silly women; and again, by their resisting 
the truth and withstanding God's minis- 
ters, as did Jannes and Jambres, Moses. 
These three marks prove that there should 
be such base preachers as these in the 
church, at some time to come after Paul's 
day. First then, we will enquire as to the 
lime they should come; that is precisely 
pointed out in the first verse— in the last 
days. This is the time specified in the 
text. Now what is meant by the last 
days? Last days when spoken by the 
prophets under the Old Testament, means 
'he latter part of the Jewish dispensation. 
"So last days, not day, when spoken by 



Christ or his apostles in reference to the 
gospel church, means the latier part of' 
the gospel dispensation. Many scriptures , 
from both the Old and New Testament, j 
prove this position. Then if, according to 
the siyle of prophecy by the Holy Ghost, 
in a great number of places in scripture, 
one day is put lor one year, seven days for , 
a week of years, and one day for a thou- 
sand years, and a thousand years for a d>y, I 
then the conclusion follows,that the present 
thousand years is the last day ol the gospel , 
dispensation but one; which answers to the ■. 
Sabbath or the thousand years ol rest to the j 
church, from the beast, false prophet, and 
devil. Then it also follows, thai the first j 
thousand years of the gospel dispensation 
was one day; the second thousand, which 
is now late in the day of the present Ihou 
sand; and there is yet a thousand to come, 
which is the third day. Now mark the 
text: Paul don't say in the first day, or 
days, then these men did not come in the 
first thousand years; nor in the first part 
of the second thousand years. Then it 
follows that they were to come in the lat- 
ter part of the second thousand years; and 
why? because the aposile don't say in the 
last day, if he had, then we might have 
looked for these men in the last thousand 
years; but he says, in the last days. So 
then these men were to come in the last 
day but one; that is, in the latter part of 
the second thousand years, for that is the 
last day in the language of prophecy but 
one. So then as to the time I feel assured 
I am right, for counting the four thousand 
years before Christ, and the three after- 
ward*, will make the week of days; and 
also one day as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years as a clay. And the Sab- 
bath of a thousand years is yet to come, 
wherein such base men shall not plague 
the gospel church. Remember prophecy 
ahvuys look* forward, therefore I have be- 
gun tire first day or thousand years with 
the gospel dispensation; wherpas, count- 
ing from the creation, it would be the fifth 
day, but it. don't then alter the prophecy, 

for then it comes to pass still in the sixth 
thousand year, and not in the last day or* 
Sabbath thousand. 

Now believing we have hit the time in 
the prophecy, let us search for the marks 
and see if we can find any man or set of 
men that have got got such marks upon 
them; if we can, then let us take the ad- 
vice of Paul and turn away from them, as 
he advises Timothy to do; as be thinks 
such men dangerous to the gospel church. 
There are too many marks to take notice 
of them all at ^bis time, as 1 am swelling 
this pi«?ce now five times beyond my ex- 
pectation, much less what is 10 come; but 
we will lake notice of some of the marks, 
enough to satisfy him thai will look ai Ihe 
marks without prejudice, hal such an one 
is the mai. p'.ir.ied out by P.iul in the pro- 
phecy. The first mark of these men I 
shall nolice is. f Hat of creeping into houses 
aNd leading captive silly women; these 
then show firs! thai ihey are self and men- 
made preachers. For Paul here puts the 
same mark on them as .lude does on a self- 
made minister, saying, they crept in una- 
wares. And Paul again in Galalians, 2. 4. 
points to these same sort of ministers, say- 
ing: And that because of false brethren 
unawares brought in, who came in privily 
to spy out our liberty, &c. Then these 
three testimonies prove that these sort of 
men are false brethren, no mailer what 
sect they may be found in; secondly, 
they prove these creepers first creep into 
churches, and the manner how is pointed 
out, unawares, by both apostles. And 
further, they come in privily, not known, 
like Judas was to the Saviour; and for 
what they come is also pointed out, to spy 
out our liberty. Now you know as I have 
said, this word creep in iis common ac- 
ceptalion, means in a low, si ill, sneaking 
manner, as Ihe cat to her prey, or the gun- 
ner to his game; and when applied to false 
teachers it means the same, that they in a 
low, humble, sneaking, unperceived man- 
ner, first creep into the churches unawares 
to the church. This is done privily by 



them, lhat is, as io the prey and game they 
have in view, and their design is unknown 
to the church. The next step is to crepp 
in the same way into the ministry; this 
they also do for getting nearer their prey. 
And thirdly, they creep into houses, and 
lay hold of si'ly women and lead them 
captive. Mark the apostle, how he don't 
sar ih y creep into meeting houses, pri 
vate houses, or public houses: but he uses 
expressly the won! nouses, in the plural; 
which may mean all of ihese three kind of 
houses. Now were ihere ever "any kind 
of preachers that did this? or are there any 
such now that have got this mark, in con- 
due, upon them? Study a while and 
think of the history of all >-ects. 

If yon go to the Roman church, the 
priests did not lead captive the silly nuns 
into the nunnery; for first monkery beco 
ming a popular religion by 6< grees, and 
the clergy being forbid to marry, the young 
ladies could get no husbands and so were 
of necessity bred to take the veil and de- 
vote themselves to a single life. If you 
carry it to the church of England, in the 
main you can't apply it there, nor to any 
other seel in Christendom. And yet this 
prophecy is fulfilled and fulfilling every 
day before our eyes in the church, as plain 
as the one fulfilled already mentioned, of 
the Roman church forbidding to marry 
and abstaining from meats. Well, say 
you, do tell us where and how. This I 
will do, as you know I said my design 
was to bring truth to light. 

So then you compare this prophecy with 
the conduct of missionary preachers, and 
see if it is not exactly fulfilled. Take up 
the history of Sculh America, and the Je- 
suits, and the history of the Roman church 
in her progress of missions, and see there. 
But passing these, let me come to what 
you know. Don't the missionaries creep 
into meeting houses and lead captive silly 
women, in forming ibern into societies to 
get money? Do they not act silly to pay 
their money for preaching, on the promise 
of these men to send them preachers and 

yet get no preaching? But he gets the mo- 
ney, and away he goes to creep into ano- 
ther meeting house and prey on more sil- 
ly women, gels and away, and so on; and 
if he don't get it on the forming of these 
silly women into societies, yet he gets it 
at the day of division, when these creep- 
ers come together to divide the spoil and 
get their pay for creeping. For this is 
the cat's prey, and the gunner's game; for 
this some creep into the church, for this 
game they creep into the ministry, for 
this game they crepp into the several offi- 
ces to missionary speculation; and for ibis 
game of money lhat as low, humble minis- 
ters of the gospel, they creep from meet- 
ing house to meeting bouse, to lead cap- 
tive silly women to their various money- 
making schemes. Say is not this the truth, 
and don't this look like fulfilling the pro- 
phecy? Again: let us notice the means 
pi leading these silly women captive; and 
these means are very seducing to young 
females who wish their names to spread 
far and wide, and he enrolled in the rec- 
ords of fame, and fly abroad on paper 
wing* from pole to pole. What are they? 
Miss Sally, Presided"!; Miss Nancy, Vice 
President — Miss Jane, Directress; Miss 
Martha, Corresponding Secretary; Miss 
Maria, Treasurer, &c. &c. I- not this 
good bait for flies, or pride, which? But 
mark, the creepers prey is underneath 
these dignified titles; these titles are only 
the trap' Io catch the birds, that be may 
pluck out of their purses the game for 
which he first set out. Say, is not this the 
truth? The girls have given their money 
to the Lord knows who, for they don't 
know who is to get it in the end. And 
the preacher is gone and left them with an 
emptv title and beggar's purse; for two to 
one if she has not got to beg her father or 
brother for the money, or to pay her sub- 
scription for her. Tim* it is often pro- 
claimed on the paper of fame, that mis- 
-ionary such an one is to preach at such a 
place on such a day; here he comes as a 
ioWj humble, gospel minister, having his 



heirt and tongue filled wilh go-pel truih; 
but alas, when he opens his mouth to h' 
out gospel, money runs out of heart and 
mouth. For in this day it is — Go ye in 
to a ) 1 'lie world and preach money to eve- 
ry creature; he that giveth shall be saved, 
and he that giveth rot shall be damned — 
for, give us money enough and we will 
save the world. Yes, sir, this is the game 
for which you came to preach to us, you 
hireling; for you are hired at a dollar a 
day, or $40 per month. And if it had 
not been for this hire, our ears would have 
never been stunned by the sound of mo- 
ney; Beelzebub might have laid claws on 
us aucl carried us to old satan's house for 
what you cared, if it had not been for 
your hire we should have known no more 
about you than another dead dog, you 
woman deceiver, you. Thus missionary 
clergy creep about from one meeting 
house to another, as unperceived in their 
intentions as the squatted cat, or creeping 
gunner to his game. Say, don't this look 
like the prophecy was fulfilled in these 

Again: don't missionary preachers in a 
low, humble manner, go from one private 
house to another, bescginjr? and who more 
low and humble than beggars, or who may 
wilh more propriety of speech be said, 
creep into hou-es or creep about from 
house to house to beg or get something to 
eat, than poor begging persons? See how 
exactly the term creep into houses, fi.« 
missionary beggars. If Paul had lived 
now, he could not it seems to me, have 
made use of words that would have fitted 
their calling better. And in (heir creep 
ing about from one private house to ano- 
ther, is it like the apostles when they went 
from house to house, or daily in every 
house they cea«ed not to teach and preach 
Jesus Christ? No, sir, the apostles proven 
by their conduct that it was for the salva 
lion of souls, and not money, that they 
went from house to house. But you prove 
by your cor duct, and bogging, and preach 
ing, and subscriptions, and society form- 

ing, and dividing, and hiring at a dollar a 
day, that it is money and not souls you 
are after. Yet it is cat-like, in such a 
sneaking manner that you lay hold on the 
prey, before they find out to the full your 
intentions. And what is worse, some of 
these fellows often take the advantage to 
beg the woman when the husband is from 
home, and lead her thus into their schemes. 
And may I not add and say that the church 
is full at this age of these creepers, and 
that they have led away thousands and 
tens of thousands of women captive to 
iheir schemes of money-making. And 
Paul calls them in the text silly, laden 
with sins, led away with divers lusts, the 
lust of pride, of being called a great donor, 
and have their name enrolled in the peri- 
odicals of the day; the lust of ambition to 
vie wilh other givers; the lust of letting 
their left hand know what their right hand 
doeth; the lust of buying heaven for gifts 
to the preachers; ever learning about mis- 
sions, and yet never able to come to the 
knowledge of the truth of them nor about 
them, whether they be of God, man, or 
the devil. Ant! I will venture there is 
not a woman missionary in the United 
States, that can tell and prove it decidedly 
by the scriptures, when missions began, 
bow carried on, and what is the stale of 
missions now; and whether it be of God, 
men, or the devil, by all the learning that 
ihey have obtained from these creepers. 
Although I speak it with great deference 
and respect to the ladies, and their good 
sense in many things, but the missiona- 
ries are no fools, (hey have got hold of the 
right handle; they have got hold of the 
women and led them captive, and be sure 
the men will follow; for this is a thing of 
course, unless they should fall in wilh 
some old women haters, and these are ve- 
ry scarce it is to be hoped in this day of 
miracles — when men rule the world, and 
young ladies (be young men, and wives 
their husbands, and so we may say the la- 
dies rule the world. Then missionaries 
have fair play and access to the purse and 



all the spoil, as the ladies are their cap- changers and dove sellers out of the temple, 

tives and the men governed by the women. | ana thu * take p a»^ advice— from such turn 

So then all are theirs at once, this is the 

reason why ihey have met with such 

great success, and not because missions is 

of God; for God never made his religion 

to resi on so mean a basis as money, the 

love of which is the root of all evil, and 

while some covet it they pierce themselves 

through with many sorrows. How hard 

ly shall tiiey that have riches enter into 

the kingdom of heaven. Then it is better 

to be poor than rich. Say, don't this look 

like the prophecy was fulfilled. 

But again: don't missionaries creep into 

Look there, said Tom, after staring about 
the steamboat awhile; did you ever see the 
like of that? Why, what is it? Is it not a 
mouse trap? A mouse trap, indeed! Well, it 
must be a rat box, then. Not so. Then what 
is it? Why, don't you know, Dick? Not I, 
for I never saw such a thing before. Why 
then, it must be perhaps to catch flies. A 
strange kind of thing to catch flies! And don't 
you know, Dick, the use of that box? That i 
don't. Well, I will tell you — it is a beggar's 
box. For heaven's sake! as old as 1 am I ne- 
ver saw a beggar's box before. Shake it. 
Why it rattles like there was money in it. 
Money in it! Yes, that is the use of this box;, 

public houses? What is that over the not to catch mice> ms or fljes> as you might 
mantle piece? Is it Diana's image, or : think; but to catch money for the church, 
the image of Jupiter? or one of Micah's j You don't say money for the church! be sure, 
household gods? or a calf of Jeroboam's : y nu aie mistaken. I think I am- it is for the 
make? No, sir: it is a missionary box. \ missionaries. Missionaries! and who are they? 

1 A set ot preachers who beg for money for 
Then I sunO'>se they have crept into your, , , „, . . . 

x iic m. vyy j r j (themselves. Oh, you are mistaken, be sure. 

public house? Oh, yes. Are your wife } j am — for it is for societies; yei and although 
and daughters missionaries? Surely. Then ' they are behind the curtain in begging time, 
the creeper has found his way here? Yes. yet in shearing time they get most of the 
How do you like il? Not much; but they flePCe - You don't say so! are they poor folks? 
... ,, ... , i i , .. _ No, indeed: if you were to see some of them, 

are well pleased with it, and 1 let them go ,,,,,. ™ , . • c 

' you would think it was Doctor John, just from 

on. And don t you help them a lit | his sU)dies fn)m NeW ^ c|<nhed - &n the 

tie money too, when they are hard run? i me chaiiica'. cuts of the New York tailors. 

01), yes; that is a thing of course. Can | Good sirs, who ever heard of such fashionable 

you tell me the mechanic that made the I preachers before but in the church of Rome? 

box, and who invented the pattern and ! sure the ? must be * kin to them. A kin to 
_ . . ! them, indeed! \es, tor the pope was their 

practice? On, ye*: money lover was the t ,,. . , . ' ' ., . , 

" '•'.■' , great grandfather, and the Jesuits third cou- 

patentee, and money getter put it here, to \ sins _ An( . do lhey , ove mout . v as wd , as the 

beg in his absence. And was he a preach- ! Jesuits? Oh, surely; or else they would not 
er thai invented this trnffie in God's < have placed this box here, to have begged ev- 
church? By the life of Pharaoh he was, for ry passenger that goes a wayfaring in their ab- 
you know they have long head-, in scheming j sence. There, there is one uf the fellows 
how to get money, tor have it they will if they I this minute come to see how much is in the 
have to hang an old black bag at the door for I box, and bear it away the Lard knows where; 
the people to put old rags in, and then sell j nor how much he may, Judas like, take on his 
them to the paper makers for money. For j passage 1 know not; but sure it is, unless he 

be a better man than Ananias, he will keep 
part of what was in the box. For who thinks 
he has a better right to the martins than he 
that was at the trouble to put up the gourd? 
for the gourd is mine, and ot c urse the mar- 
tins too. And thus he, like Ananias, may keep 
back part of the price and I shall not know, 
like Peter, whether he was an honest man or 
a rogue. Oh, you censure them too hard for 
preachers; they are better men than this. 

D n't you see that fellow? le< k at him, heis> 

i J 

heaven's sake you don't say so? What is the 
difference , between this priest traffic in the 
church now, and the priest traffic in the 
church of Rome, when they sold old rotten 
wood for pieces of the cross of Christ, and 
dogs' bones for the bones of tho apostles? or 
the difference between this rag and missiona- 
ry box traffic, and that of the money changers 
in the temple? Let the churches drive this 
gang of speculators and rag and box beggar* 
from among them, as Jesus did those money 



missionary, just come to see bow much his box 
had got hy begging since he was gone,- for all 
missionary boxes must be palmed on the prea- 
chers as their boxes, be they set up by whom 
they will, as they are the cause, the first and 
■whole cause, of such begging boxes being put I 
tip. Look, Dick, antl pause — and tell me what ; 
you think of that young fellow? Upon my life 
he lacks but one thing of being a New York i 
dandy, and that's a mffie shirt; if he had that, 
I should have thought he had been a Now 
York' merchant come to see his old customers 
and collect bis ..past sales. And do you say 
that young man is a missionary preacher? I 
do, sir, I know him well and his father before 
him. And do you say that man goes about 
begging? Yes, sir, with only this difference — 
he is hired to beg by others. Worse, worse 
still; for if he begged for himself then the peo- 
ple could look at him and give him any thing, : 
or let it alone. BuBnow he is hired to beg for I 
this, that, or the other plausible society, they 
know not whether they will ever get it or not; 
or to what use they may put it after he gets 
good part for begging, or his hire out of it. 
But I am sure of this, to look at the young 
man no one would think he would condescend 
to such a calling; for if you look at his head, ' 
he wears the finest beaver; if at his hands, 
they are wrapt in buckskin; if at his clothes, ' 
the finest merino and silk waistcoat: if at his : 
feet, he is half leg deep in cow leather; if at 
his watch chain, there are seals and tackling 
enough to braze a cow bell; if at his hair, it is 
blown back as if he had come from the north, 
sure enough. See him mount his gig and I 
drive off, you would think he was brother to' 
Jehu. See him among the ladies, and he un- ! 
derstands the art of gallanting as well as the ! 
best beau on the turf. See him in the pulpit, 
and he is as straight as a lawyer. See him in ; 
company, and he can scrape, bow, and congee j 
up to the best of American buckskins. And 
still you say begging is this man's trade for a j 
livelihood? Yes, sir; but he wishes to get j 
cle tr of the shame by begging in other peo- j 
pie's names and not his own. These are anew 
kind erf preachers; they are not the old sort, 
nor like the Baptists of the Old School, as the ! 
Philadelphia, Charleston, and Kthukee Asso- 
ciations used to be, who like Paul worked for 
their bread and preached when they could; 
these are creepers, the others walked upright; 
these are beggars, the others were workers; 
these are dandies, the others were plain men; 
these are hirelings, the others were shepherds. 
So then you say these men creep into public 

houses? Yes, sir, and steamboats too; for the 
money box proves it upon them, that they or 
their influence has been there. Then did not 
Paul say right when he said, creep into hou- 
ses? Did he not point out these men as with 
a sunbeam when he said, lead captive silly 
women laden with sins? Did he not say right 
when he said, silly women? 

As proof I know that a certain missionary 
went to a certain meeting house and crept in 
there, and told the ladies if they would form a 
society and subscribe, that he would send them 
this, that, or the other preacher, as they 
might choose, and that they should have prea- 
ching from these gentlemen in broadcloth. 
So they counted their chickens before the 
creeper hatched them, so they subscribed 
some $5, some $2, &c. Fine times now— the 
money was gotten and not one sermon did they 
get for it. Were not these girls silly to buy 
and pay for the chickens before they were 
hatched! I hope they will learn to abide by 
the gospel rule hereafter, that is, let him that 
is taught in the word communicate to him that 
teaches in all good things. First get the prea- 
ching and then give what your heart dictates, 
and give no more nor noless; if you do, it is not 
a gospel offering acceptable to God. Many 
such cases I could bring you, of these men's 
leading captive silly women; the ladies ought 
to be on their guard, money is scarce these 
hard times. You know captives are some- 
times put in chains; these creepers carry their 
chains with them, ready to bind the ladies and 
lead them away. The first, is a smooth pa- 
thetic tongue and enticing words; the second* 
is the subscription list — tliis ties any honorable 
female fast; the third is, $2 or $5 for nu m- 
bership— this ties their honor head and foot; 
the fourth is, the office of collector or treasu- 
rer— this ties both the lady and the bag. So 
their having them captives they are sure o f 
their money. Oh, the girls will be clever, 
they will pay the creeper every cent, if they 
have to beg daddy and mammy for it. 

Now I would ask, what is the difference of 
exchange in the trade of the pope and mis- 
sionaries? It is not in the thing received, but 
in the commodity sold. The Roman priests 
sold indulgence in sin, the missionary priests 
sell membership into societies. The Roman 
priests sold or granted absolutions at fixed pri- 
ces, so much money for killing a father, so 
much for living in whoredom, so much for 
killing a wile, so much for stealing a horse, 
&c. But, says the Roman priest, the poor 
having no money to pay the priest, they cannot 



be comforted or pardoned. The missionary- 
priests also sell at fixed prices, so much for 
membership in a missionary society; it used to 
be $2, but as money is scarce they may have 
fallen in the price of this commodity, for 
aught I can tell. So much for membership in 
the Bible society, like the Roman priests they 
have fixed the price. So much for member- 
ship in tract societies, Sec. &c. And then, like 
the Roman priests, they invent another trade 
in the church, so much for life membership, 
higher still, I think if my memory serves me. 

perimental and evangelical as any selec- 
tion we have ever seen, (if hot more so^ 
and as such we recommend them to the 
Old School Baptists in general, and to oar 
subscribers in special, believing that they 
will be highly gratified in the perusal of 
them. The volume contains 386 pages, 
and the binding, paper, and type are good 
— belter than is common, and the price is 
50 cents, and they are already extensively 

at $30 or $50. Good trading this. Like the j spread, even from Maine to the jar west, 

Roman priests they fixt the price and you j amJ •„, m , aces ^ g ta , es lhey cgn 

must buy or go to old satan's black hole. Audi . * . 

., •'• . ,"., '. ,, I now be obtained: and at 1 arborouch, in 

the missionary priests are like the Roman I 

priests, as for the poor that have no money to 
buy membership, they cannot be members, 
they cannot be comforted with these honora- 
ble memberships, because they have no mo- 
ney to pay the priests. Then the missionary 
priests leave the poor that have got no money, 
like the Roman priests, to die and be damned, 
poor creatures, for what they care. 

This is not half I could give you of their 
likeness, but take th ; s as a specimen of the dif- 

lliis State, they are deposited for sale; and 
we understand that brother Osbourn in- 
tends soon to leave home with a view of 
travelling through most of the western 
States with them; and by his numerous 
friends and correspondents there, he is 
anxiously looked for. Also on his way 
back he will visit our friends in Georgia, 
and South Carolina, and this State; at 

ference of exchange between the two kinds of 
trade ' and traders. Now, you missionary I wnich time we a11 ho P e lo ,lave the plea- 
priests, condemn the popish priests; and for j sure once more of sitting under the sound 

what? because they were traders in the | of his voice. Ed. 

chiirch. Look at vour own foot as well as 

theirs — upon my soul they are both the foot of 
wolves in sheep's clothing, or a dog's foot one; 
however, they are so near a kin, the mistake 
won't be much out of the way, for wolves are 


The Union Baptist Association, compp-- 
sed of 20 churches lying in Pickens, 

wild dogs. I have one request to make cf-the i Greene, Tuscaloosa and Perry, held its 
missionary priests, and that is, before you ev- I gegg ; on ^ thg rh(]rch ^ Rehoboth meet . 

er talk about Roman priests again, pull the ,.•■ . 

. . r t u u i m K house, Greene county. A a. in SeDt, 

beam out of your own eye. I shall now leave ; ° ' •>> " ,a - UC F 1 ' 

you, reader, to judge whether these are the j 1836, commencing Friday before the 
creepers Paul saw, or not; and come to other ; fourth Sunday: Henrv Petty, Moderator; 
parts of the text to make the matter more Henry Harrison, Clerk. This Associa- 

plain, for I will not let you off at this. 
[to he continued.) 

TARBORO', MAY 27, 1837. 

tion corresponds with the Bottaliatchie, 
Choctaw, Tuscaloosa,. Canaan, and Ca- 
hawba Associations.. 

In the bounds of the Union Association 

during the last year 56 were baptized, 145 

received by letter, 133 dismissed by letter, 

NOTICE. 19; excluded, 1 restored^ 17 died; number 

We have lately had the pleasure of rea- i u communion is 1 106. 

ding and singing Elder J. O.boum's Se- H?r next session is appointed to be held 

lection of choice Hymns for the Old School ! with jihelhe church at Big Creek, Pickei s 

Baptists, and we are obliged to say, that counlyT beginning Saturday before the 

to take them all through, they are as ex- fourth Sunday in September next. 



She is Old School in her character it is 
presumed, from the following resolution, 
left on record at her la*t meeting, namely: 
that this Association protest against all 
missionary operations coming into this 

We wish them grace, mercy and peace, 
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 


The Biblical Recorder has copied 

our article touching ttie ALibam :< B ip 

tist State Convention, which article 

he has preceded wiih the following: 


Our old friend, Air. Mark Bennett, who, 
we must believe, hates missionaries worse 
than he does the devil, has devoted the en- 
lire editorial of his last number to the pro- 
ceedings of the \labama Baptist State 
Convention. Nothing on earth, in the es- 
timation of this standard of primitive or- 
thodoxy, is half so bad as State Conven- 
tions and their efforts to send the gospel to 
the destitute. And it is worthy of special 
observation, that ttte charge on which most l 
stress is laid on the present occasion, is the 
fact that each missionary does not go into \ 
all the world, in the space of some six or 
twelve months!:! We doubt much if a 
piece of more consummate nonsense — not 
to speak of its misrepresentation & profa- 
nity — can be found in all the records of 
the periodical press, than that which we 
give below. Who constitute the readers 
of the Primitive Baptist we know not, but 
if they be Christians, how they can endure 
such trash, administered with such a spirit, 
and* accompanied by scarcely a scrap of 
evangelical matter, we cannot imagine. If 
the blind lead the blind, will not both fall 
into the ditch? 

It is seen that the above consists 
almost entirely of personal remarks, 
and allusions to us as an individual. 
It scorns that the ediior of that jour- 
nal relics upon this as his method of 
meeting our essays of every de- 
scription. He and his friends no 
doubt would fain avail themselves 
of this elusion, in order to screen 

i hem in the public view from that 
annoyance arising from conviction 
of tradition to the word of God. 
But it will not do. The scriptures, 
like sunbeams, will descend thro' 
this riddled shelter, and expose to 
anointed eyes their evasion and cor- 

The Recorder says we lay most 
stress on the charge that each mis- 
sionary does not go into all the 
world, in the Space of some six or 
twelve months. This is Mr. Mere- 
dith's mistake. We place most 
stress on the charge that he and his 
accomplices have usurped the seat 
of Christ For Christ says, that 
all power is given unto me in fua- 
ven and in earth, [10 send the gos- 
pel into :ill the world,] Go ye there- 
fore and teach, &c. Bui t\to. mis- 
sionists declare that power [plena- 
ry] is given to the church, or church 
and world combined, to send the 
gospel: hence their language is, 
send ye therefore to preach, &c. 
All whom Christ sends he address- 
es, Go ye. Consequon-ly, those 
whose watchword is, Send ye, have 
nothing to do with Christ's com- 
mand; for although they profess to 
be acting under It, they are stran- 
gers to it, and their speech betrays 
them. To the lucre societies, they 
take the privilege to transfer the 
Lord's command, and make these 
societies say go ye therefore and 
teach all nations, &c. 

Our Lord reserved to himself the 
authority to send preachers; accor- 
dingly, he bids his disciples to pray 
the Lord of the harvest that he will 
send laborers into his harvest. But 
the Conventions which Mr. M. is 
vindicating, have taken the business 
of supplying the churches, &c. into 
their own hands, and are sending 
men under promise of money beg- 
ged by the Conventions, as their 
wages for preaching. But this sao- 



rilegious assumption of power, and 
palpable image making and beast 
worshipping, is certainly something 
more substantial than "trash;" and 
if tlie scriptures decide for us we 
cannoi say much for its "spirit." 
And he had power to give life unto 
the image of the beast. 

Mr. M. thinks we hate missiona- 
ries as bad as the devil. We are 
not willing to give the devil quarters: 
and those who would introduce him 
and his doctrines, in company with 
their own traditions, in the name of 
Christ too, must not complain if we 
constantly object, and even venture 
fully to expose the cheat. 

Mr. M- pronounces our article 
consummate nonsense. We ac- 
knowledge his wisdom, inclining to 
consider him of the wiser in their 
generation. We also confess our 
folly, our weakness, and baseness, 
hoping we are fools for Christ's 
sake, and having no inclination to 
glory in the flesh in his presence. 
We believe Mr. M. possesses both, 
abilities & acquirements, — we wish 
his religion both in reality & sound- 
ness were equal to his talents. — Ed. 

tt?°The following is extracted 
from a work published in New York 
in 1836, entitled, BROWNLEE 
ON POPERY, or "Popery an ene 
my to civil and religious liberty;" 
and dangerous to our Republic. 
By W C. Brownlee, D. D. of the 
Collegiate protectant reformed 
Dutch church, N. Y. 

2. In the Romish church, as we 
have already shown, there is lodged 
with the pope a dispensing power, 
which sets aside, at its will, the 
most sacred oaths* The canon 
law places in the pope's hand the 
power "dispensare contra jos na- 
tionale, et contra apostolicum," to 
dispense against national law, and 
against apostolical law. See Gra- 

tian, canon, 2, % 4, 5. Cans. 15. 
Qusest. 6. 

Phis carried into practice will ef- 
face from a people, all respect for 
the solemnity of an oath. It will 
do more than this: it will induce a 
people to deem it even praisewor- 
thy to break an oath, if it will sub- 
serve the cause of their church, and 
the pope. Hence at the bidding of 
their confessor, they will take an 
oath, most manifestly contradicting 
their own belief. The priest ex- 
plains, gives absolution, or dispen- 
ses, as the case may require, and all 
is right! 

I shall illustrate this by a case or 
two, only remarking that the histo- 
ry of the popish kingdoms of Eu- 
rope, exhibits innumerable such in- 
stances of the pope's dispensations, 
loosing princes from their oaths and 
sacred treaties. 

The first I shall quote is that of 
Charles V., formerly alluded to. 
The barons of Spain, to shield the 
cruelly opprest Moors, caused this* 
important clause to be inserted in 
the king's coronation oath: "that he 
would, on no pretence whatever, ex- 
pel the Moors; nor force them to be 
baptized: that he would not desire 
to be dispensed with as to that oath; 
nor accept of any dispensation. 
And if he ever did, all that he 
should, thence, do, should be, ipso 
facto, null and void." In the face 
of this oath, and in defiance of the 
barons, aud the nation, Pope Cle- 
ment VII. laid his injunctions on 
the emperor, "forthwith to proceed 
against the Moors, by compelling 
them to become Christians, or driv- 
ing them into exile." And to set 
his conscience at rest, he issued his 
bull in these vvqrcijs: — "Wo release 
your majesty from' the obligation of 
the oath taken by you in the estates 
of the kingdoms, never to expel 
those infidels; ab -wiring you from 



all censure?, and penalties of the 
guilt of perjury: and dispensing 
uiid you, as to thnt promise," &< 
See Geddes' Tracts on Popery, 
vol. i. pp. o6—39. 

The other is a ease which occur 
red lately in our own country. It 
is dei ailed in The Literary and 
Religious Magazine, of Baltimore, 
for Uctoher, 18.35. 1 allude to the 
oath taken by Judge Gaston, ol 
North Carolina. This gentleman, 
one of the most benevolent and ac 
complished of men, is descended 
from the pious and illustrious Hu 
gonbts of France, and Presbyteri 
ans of Ireland. But he was sedu- 
ced into the Roman Catholic reli 
gion by his mother; and is now the 
professor of "a system which all his 
forefathers abhorred; and has be- 
come the humble votary of those 
who shed, like water, the best blood 
that he inherits." This gentleman 
was solicited to take the office of 
judge. But there was a test in the 
way. I am not. going to defend or 
oppose this; at present, I have only 
to do w'ah facts. Mr. G. knew that 
the 32 d article of the Constitution 
of North Carolina excludes all pa- 
pists from holding office. It runs 
thus: "No person who shall deny 
the existence of God, or the truth 


the divine authority of the Old and 
INew Testaments: or who shall hold 
religious principles incompatible 
with the freedom and safety of the 
State, shall be capable of holding 
office or [dace of trust, or profit in 
the civil government of this State." 

Now it is impossible to mistake 
this?: no construction can be put on 
it, so as to make it open a door to 
an avowed papist. No Roman Ca 
tliolie can declare on oath that he 
docs believe the truth of the Proles 
tant religion: none of them can 
sweir that he does "not deny the 

Protestant religion. The creed of 
Pope Pius, to which he yields his 
finth, declares that "no man can be 
saved out of the Roman Catholic 

Mr. G. hesitated; when urged by 
Ids political friends to take the of- 
fice, he gave an evasive ajisw'er; be 
would think of it. Did he take 
measures to got this article oblitera- 
ted'? Or, did he wait until it should 
be erased from the Constitution 1 ? 
No; ho went to Baltimore; there 
the chief dispensator of the pope 
resides; there he had his scruples 
relieved. From that city he wrote 
his acceptance of the office; came 
home; in due lime took the oath; 
and with the fullest belief in the po- 
pish religion, he stands before the 
nation, and swears by Almighty 
God that he, a Roman C.'thoJie, 
will, to his utmost power, truly de- 
fend and sustain the Constitution of 
the State which declares that vo Ro- 
man Catholic can or shall hold of- 
6cp under it ! 

Can a*iy man of honor and integ- 
rity defend Charles V. or .Judge 
Gaston in this matter? Will ae.y 
man contend that their plea of a 
dispensation, or an absolution, will 
palliate the crime before God and 
mail? In a word, can government, 
or a civil court, have any confidence 
in a papist's oath? 

Pittsylvania, Va. > 

Feb. 18//*. 1837. \ 
Brother Bennett: I am well, and 
well pleased with the brethren who 
write in your paper, and glad to 
hear from them on the subject of 
religion; for we agree so well in 
sentiment that I do think we are 
brethren, for we see eye to eye and 
speak the same thing. So we ought 
to speak often one to another, as we 
Beem to understand each other so 
well. I wish to hear (torn you as of- 



ten as possible, as I have not heard 
nny thing from any of you last year 
or this, thai 1 dici not like; but can 
say, Go<J speed to all you have writ 
ten. I want to hear often from you 
in plain style, if but little: for I read 
of a very small mile being accepted 
from the poor widow. So I am 
willing to throw in my mite when I 
have lime, and am bli st with thespi 
rit to do so; but 1 confess that 1 am 
very barren and lean in spiritual 
things; yel I must bear all this, 
knowing that the flesh wars against 
the spirit, and that it is through 
much tribulation that we must enter 
into the kingdom. So 1 must be 

gift of charily; for they owe it to 
their preacher, as ranch as any one 
would if lie had given his note of 
hand for it. What think you of that 
doctrine, brethren! Don't, deny it, 
Methodist, for it is even so. II is 
now bed time, 1 must stop. So no 
more at present. Farewell, breth- 
ren. R. Rorer. 

To Miss Louisa Moore. 

My dear child: Your religious 
and polite epistle came frafe to hand, 
and I was pleased with the sumt-; it 
shows there is life and light in thy 

soul of a supernatural kinii; and l he 

Lord grant the same may be seen 

submissive to my situation, and try' after many days hence, and yet 

to pray to God when 1 can, to deliv- 
er me from this unfeeling situation 
of life; for he, and he only, can de 
liver us. So let's try to wait upon 
the Lord and say of a truth, Lord, 
not my will but thine be done. For 
the Lord says that all things wotk 
together for good to them who love 
God, to thtm who are the called ac 
cording to his purpose. Ami I 
think we ought to be thankful ihat 
the Lord has been mindful of us, in 
delivering us from the religious traps 
and money making schemes of the 
day in religious traffic, such as sell- 
ing memberships, or begging for 
hire, or paying lazy men to beg for 
other lazy men; which I see passes 
quite current among some in this 
section. I saw a Methodist preach 
er some time since at a camp meet- 
ing get up and tell the people, that 
he was not asking for the money for 
himself, but he thought that the peo- 
ple ought to give something to the 
support of his two brothers who 
served them that year. So he was 
begging for them, and I thought, 
they in return would beg for him 
somewhere else. But he went so 
far as to say, he would riot receive 
amy thing from the Methodists as a 

shine clearer and stronger. Your 
exercises have been rather of a pe- 
culiar character, and calculated to 
expose you to the reproach of such 
persons who have not been exerci- 
sed in like manner, or not at all, 
and also to bring you under ihe im- 
putation of madness, or fanaticism. 
But natural men, however smart 
they uiay be otherwise, are not capa- 
ble of rightly deciding, or drawing 
up a verdict in the case of an exer- 
cised Christian, even when the case 
is but an orditiary one, and much 
less when it is extraordinary; and 
hence they are not proper persons 
to set in judgment i:i spiritual ca- 
ses. Nor are all the Lord's disci- 
ples proper judges in all matters of 
this kind, and hence deeply exerci- 
sed souls have often to bear much 
reproach and scandal, which less 
exercised saiuts steer clear oft And 
this very ihing works for ihe good of 
him who has to do business iti great 
waters; for the fewer of human 
props stand by the king's high way 
side, ihe greater is the need of the 
troubled soul, resting impliedly on 
the Lord of hosts; ami this lends to 
bring about a greater intimacy be- 
tween the two panics, out. of which 



grow many valuable things, which 
things are sure, more or less, to dis- 
tinguish the deeply exercised disci- 
ple from the rest of Christ's fol- 

I would advise you, my child, in 
all your straits, and soul conflicts, 
and fierce temptations, and sore 
trials, to look to Jesus, and to him 
make all your complaints, and 
wants, and distress, known without 
the least reserve or timidity; for he 
not only loves a cheerful giver, but 
he also loves a bold and a cheerful 
beggar; and hence, beg often, and 
bejj for much. 1 have seen beg- 
gars in London, so bold and so ex- 
pert in the art of begging, that they 
would place themselves right in 
front of the people they were im- 
portuning, and there expose their 
poverty and wretchedness, that 
thereby they might excite them to 
pity. So do you act with your God: 
but still you must not be impudent 
and perl, for that is very unseemly 
in a beggar, and offensive to God. 
^Neither must you play the croco- 
dile's part before the Lord your 
maker, lest he resent it to your hurt; 
for we are told he will not be mock- 
ed. Act the honest part therefore, 
and plead hard for all you need, 
and for no more, and be contented 
with such things as the Lord is 
pleased to bestow upon you. Don't 
carry yourself at a throne of grace, 
and before the king of kings, as if 
your little soul was aspiring for the 
seat of a prophetess, that in it you 
may foretell future events, and at 
last be canonized as a saint. This 
is popish doctrine I know, but the 
seed of it may perchance be found 
on Protestant ground. 

I wish you all the blessings the 
gospel yields; and all the peace and 
comfort that can be pressed from 
the promises by the hand of with; 
and all that wisdom which divine 

truth is calculated to impart. I hope 
you will be kept in a soft, quiet, 
pleasant, and prayerful mood. 
Meekness of soul, and humility of 
mind, and a contrite spirit, and a 
tender conscience, are blessed 
things, and they set off a Christian 
to great advantage; and may you 
possess them all to a high degree, 
and live in the fear of God, and be 
often found at the Redeemer's feet. 

Give my love to all friends. I 
fully expect to be with you all this 
year, but will write again before I 
come. I intend to go from your 
place to Tappan, and so on to Al- 
bany. 1 long to see Mr. Paulison 
and his people again. Since I have 
been home, I have been closely eu- 
gaged in writing and preparing two 
new works for the press, and I shall 
have them with me when I am with 
you. I say again, give my love to 
all the friends. God Almighty 
bless, and be with you all, even to 
death! Amen. 

James Osbourn. 

Baltimore, Feb. 16, 1836. 

To Miss Louisa Moore. 

My daughter in the gospel, 
Grace and peace be with thee. 

According to my promise I now 
write to you again. The letter \ 
received from you a little before I 
left Baltimore, is viewed by me as 
an epistle from the land of choice 
spices and of sweet smelling myrrh. 
I was pleased with its diction, and 
cheered with its perfume. I find 
yi»u are yet at school, and improving 
loo very considerably, which I am 
glad of; may the Lord still teach 
you knowledge, and make you un- 
derstand doctrine, and confirm you 
in the truth as it is in Jesus. The 
progress of a work of grace on the 
soul of a vessel of mercy, is a plea- 
sant sight, and the more so as the 
exercises of the mind under the 



same are diversified, and in this di- 
versity an opportunity is offered by 
which may be seen much of the 
goodness, tenderness, loving kind 
neSvS, and compassion of God to- 
wards that person in whose soul the 
good work is progressing. 

And this is the sight now before 
my eyes in the instance of Louisa, 
and I hope she will be apt to learn; 
and to be thus apt, watchfulness is 
necessary, and stillness, and even 
dumbness; so at least as not to 
quarrel with the Almighty. "Be 
still, and know that I am God." "1 
was dumb, I opened not my mouth; 
because thou didst it." Psa. 46. 10; 
and 39 9. But in another sense of 
the word, it is necessary to be noi- 
sy, even to crying aloud and not to 
spare. "Cry aloud, spare not, lift 
up ihy voice bke a trumpet." In 
these things however, there is re 
quired something of the serpent's 
wisdom and the dove's quietude. 
But at all events, I would advise 
you to write all unkinduess and un 
fairness of those who ought to be 
your friends, in sand; but favors 
and kindness, in brass. Also try 
and let your thoughts run out as 
much as you can on God's good- 
ness towards you, as that will great 
ly prevent hard thoughts going out 
toward those who may use you 
ill. U likewise would be well for 
you to view all opposition as a nat 
ural consequence of your relation to 
the great head of the church, and 
not as a thing which you should be 
greatly fretted under, and disturb- 
ed by. 

But as nothing can better rpgu- 
late those things, or better quiet and 
compose your mind in the midst of 
all clamor and strife without and 
within, than the comfortable pre- 
sence of the, Lord; so of course the 
wisest step you can take is earnestly 
to beg of him for such an indul- 

gence. Besides, under on indul- 
gence of this sort, the soul thrives 
best and learns the faster; and to 
thrive and learn in the school of 
Christ, is the ready way to be wise 
in the gospel and dead lotbe world 
and its toys. 1 also would advise 
you closely to watch ihe dealings of 
the Lord with you, and observe with 
attention the gracious motions of 
the Holy Spirit on your soul. Beg 
ot God for an increase of lioht in 
his holy word, and for it to be ac- 
companied with heavenly warmth 
and power, as you will then be able 
to make good use of it; for the light 
of the Spirit should not merely be 
speculated with, or boasted of over 
a fellow saint who may not possess 
quite so large a share of it. If it 
does not make us more humble, and 
lead us more frequently, and more 
directly, and more boldly, to the 
Lamb of God; and to see more 
clearly what we ourselves are, and 
more of the mysteries of redemp- 
tion, and the glories of the gospel, 
we might as well be without an in- 
crease of it. 

(to be continued.) 

True Benevolence. — That bene- 
volence which is founded in princi- 
ple and springs from the heart, is 
not vain glorious; speaks not of its 
intentions while it effects to be look- 
ing for and searching out cases of 
misery and want. It is not solici t r 
ous for the welfare of strangers, 
while hundreds of acquaintances 
are entirely overlooked, or indiffer- 
ently noticed. It invites no public 
gaze to behold its actions; and if 
any happen to witness its deeds, 
they are performed in such manner 
as i* scarcely likely to give offence 
to Greek or Jew: and the praise of 
doing good is swallowed up in the 
happy reflection of having relieved 
pain or supplied want. — Ed. 



From Erskitie's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation* 


Christ the believer's physician and wealthy 
His treasure is more excellent 

Thau hills of Ophir gold: 
In telling stores in ages spent, 
Thy Husband's can't be told. 

All tbings that fly on wings of fame, 
Compar'd with this are dross; 

Thy searchless riches in his name 
Thy Husband doth engross. 

The great Immanuel, God-man, 

Includes such store divine; 
Angels and saints will never scan 

Thy Husband's golden mine. 

He's full of grace and truth* indeed, 

Of Spirit^ merit, might; 
Of all the wealth that bankrupts need, 

Thy Husband's heir by right. 

*John i. 14. fJolm iii. 34. 

(to be continued.) 


James K. Green, 


Jacob Fudge, 


John E. Stivender, 


Seaborn Hamrick, 


Wm. Collins, 


Henry C. Morgan, 


John W. Springer, 


W. H. Hughlett, 


Jer. Pearsall, 


A G. Simmon*, 


Wm. Melion, 


Jonathan Neel, 


Moses Estes, 


Peter Jones, 


Daniel Gafford, 


Jer. Maxwell, 


Jacob Ferguson, 


M. H. Sellers, 


Bartley Upchurch, 


Berry King, 


Watson Lawrence 


1 Jesse Battle, 



Wm. W. Carlisle, $5 | Jesse Battle, £3 

[Persons subscribing or renewing their sub- 
scriptions are desired to pay only for the re- 
lnainderof the present year, as it is indispen- 
sable that our accounts should be kept with 
ihe volume and with the current year.— Ed.\ 


For the Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina — Jos. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge' .John Bryan, 
Ciurk's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Gcrmanton. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. Wilson W, MiznU, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Hotelier, Elisabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrenlon. AI- 
fi'C'l Parlin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMlii . 
ry's Store, .lames Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
By mini, Speight's Bridge. William Exmn, Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avora, Averasboro' Paiham Hucket, 
Richland. John H. Keneday. Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake county, Obediah Seweil, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Yancyville. W. K. LarkiBs, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dooson, 

South Carolina.- Win. Hardy, Edgefield Disl. 

Georgia — William Moscley,JJcar Creel; Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayetleville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monticello- A. B. Reid Browns* 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth- Anthony Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. Gdm'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry t'.owell Reese, Ealonton. i'hos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon- Gray 
Gumming, Union. John G Willingham, Halloca. 
Charles f . Hansford, Union Hill, Bryan Bateman, 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Fori Valley. John F. 
Lovett, Mount Pleasant E. H Mai his, Adairville; 
K. I'oler. Upaloie. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Keaton, 
McConico JohnBlackslone, Chambers C- H John 
Davis, Portland. Wm. W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafford, Greenville- Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Welumpka. 
John Kelley, Brag's' s Store. John G.Walker, Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Corinth. 

Tennessef — Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrighlsrille. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing- Asa 
Biggs. Denmark, 'l'hos. K.Clingan, Smith's X Roads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jere 
iiiiah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jeffersonvillc. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint. Preston. 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H- Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia- — Keiuuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark. Freder- 
icksburg E. Harrison, Herringnville- William W. 
Wesl, Dumfries. 1 heo. F Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania— ,He7.ekiah Wesl, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes. Clingan's «< Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. PaHerson, Suckasunny. C. 
Suydam, Hopetvcll. 

Wisconsin Tkr — M. W. Darriall, Mineral Point. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and louith Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt »f the 
first number, bix copies will be sent to one Post Of* 
(ice or neighborhood (or Fi v e Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at <he end o( the year from the 
time of sub'ci ibing, unless otherwise directed. Notes 
ol all specie paving Banks will be received in pay< 
moot. Money sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be pod yaid, and directed tc 
the Edilyir 


satfrast bt a^mss. ^^itsra^T. 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"Come out of $er, mp people.' 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 10, 1837. 

No. 11. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



The next mark I notice in the text is 
the 5th verse: Having a form of godliness, 
but. denying the power thereof: from such 
turn away. What is a form of godliness? 
It may be reduced to two things; first, a 
profession of religion. Secondlj', a com- 
plying with the practical part of religion. 
This is the form of godliness — what is the 
power of godliness? This also may he 
reduced to two heads; first, love to God — 
secondly, love to saints. In this the pow- 
er of godliness consists, in all ages and in 
all countries; for love is the fulfilling of 
the law — and, by this we know we have 
passed from death to life, because we love 
the brethren — and, by this shall all men 
know ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
one towards another — he that lovelh me 
keepeth my commandments — without cha- 
lky I am nothing. So then love to God 
and saints is the essence, marrow, and ve- 
ry quintessence of true godliness. This 
they deny, Paul says. Then this proves 
these men to be first professors and practi- 
cal religionists, yet void of religion itself; 

their profession then, creeping into hou- 
ses, their leading captive silly women, their 
resisting the truth, their withstanding 
God's ministers as Jannes and Jambres did 
Moses, proves they were preachers. Then 
it follows that these men were self-made 
or men-made or devil made preachers, or 
all three together; because the' profession 
and practical part of godliness is the sheep- 
skin. This is the sheepskin that Jesus 
speaks of, and Paul has an allusion to the 
same sheepskin when he says: Grit vous 
wolves shall enter in among you, not spa- 
ring the flock — (in their money nor blood.) 
To this same kind of preachers Jesus al- 
ludes, when he said: I send you forth as 
lambs among wolves. Then this term, 
wolves, figuratively u-ed in the scripture, 
means men professing and practising reli- 
gion, yet void of love to God and saints; 
or, they are void of the power or princi- 
ple of all true religion. And no matter as 
to the profession of u hat eect he may take, 
and no matter what his practical duties 
may be, nor how great he may preach, nor 
how great his zeal, nor how fervent his 
prayers may seem to be, nor how pious he 
may seem to live, nor how sweet he can 
sing, nor how much alms he may give, nor 
how far he may travel to preach, even to 
compass sea and land, he is a wolf if he- 
denies the power of godliness; that is, 
has no love to God and saints, all his reli- 
gion is only sheepskin and he a wolf. So- 
then a wolf in scripture language is a man 
professing and practising religion, without 




the power; and the practice and profession 
the sheepskin. Now see how clear I will 
prove the sheepskin on these men Paul 
foresees and prophecies of. First, love to 
God and saints I say is the power of god 
liness, and the scripture shows it to he so 
Have these men got this? No. Read 2d 
verse: Lovers of their own selves — not 
lovers of God, but their own selves. Read 
4lh verse: Lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God. Now as to love to -aints, 
read 3d verse: False accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are good — 
(mark thai word, despisers of those that 
are good.) Then all is proven that these 
men have not one spark of religion; they 
have nothing but the sheep>kin and are 
wolves, and therefore are men- made prea- 
chers, or self or devil made; and Ihe dif 
ference is not much between these three 
sorts, for they are all a bad breed or at 
least wolves in sheep's clothing. Altho' 
there may be some difference in the fine 
uess of the wool, jet not much in the 
meat; for it is all wolf, wolf, wolf. 

This was the reason Paul gave Timothy 
the advice he did, and the same advice 
stands good for the church in all ages, 
against these kind of preachers. And Je- 
sus you know also gave his disciples the 
same advice: Beware of them that come 
Onto you in sheep's clotliing— (that is, men 
who put on the profession and practice of 
religion to make gain) — for inwardly they 
are ravening wolves. And I also would 
give the same, advice to the church of 
God, beware of sell made, men made, and 
devil- made preachers; for they will do 
you much harm which 1 could point out to 
you but must not, as 1 am loo much swell- 
ing this piece. 

Hut do you think it was the missionary 
preachers here alluded to, and which were 
foreseen by Paul? I do, sir; not only for 
the reasons given, but for others I will 
give you out of the texts before us. 

And firsl you know that 1 have shown 
that that prophecy of Paul, forbidding to 
marry and abstaining from meats, was the 

doctrine of the first men- made Romau 
priests, and others of the same class have 
carried it on, under various modifications 
and denominations of sects, in all the four 
quarters of the earth. .Yet you know that 
the Romish doctrines and ceremonies of 
that church, were first shapen and carried 
on for centuries to make money to the 
priests; this you know is one of the main 
traits in the character of Roman doctrines, 
church usages and ceremonies. And al- 
i hough the church of England modified 
the Roman doctrines, church usages and 
ceremonies, and very materially changed 
their form, yet this you well know, that 
she retained so much thereof as to agree 
in this main principle, that is, that her 
doctrines, church usages, and ceremonies 
and formalities, should make money for 
the priests. Here then j ou see that the 
men made priests of the Romish church, 
and the men-made priests of the church of 
England, agree in the base principle of 
selling their priestly services to the church 
and world for gold, however different their 
absurd formalities mny he in church traffic. 
Many other seels it could be shown are as 
deep in the mud as tliey are in the mire; 
but these I have given as specimens that 
men-made priests are of the same principle 
in all ages, in all countries, and in all sects,* 
however much they may, under different 
circumstances, modify the articles put to 
sale in the church, or of the things traf- 
ficked on, (his matters not nor alters the 
principle. If it comes out in the end that 
Ihe traffic is to make money to the priests, 
all is proven that is necessary to prove 
them men made teachers; it matters not jn 
what age or in what country or sect they 
belong to, since in the prophets, Christ, 
nor his apostles no such trail of character 
can be found. 

Now upon our setting out to prove from 
the texts before us, that the missionaries 
are the men pointed out by Paul, don't 
forget the text — having a form of godli- 
ness, but denying ihe power (hereof:' from 
such turn away— for in this word turn a- 



wsy is much of my proof. I have told 
you that Sylvester was Bishop of Rome in 
the days of Constanline, and thatConstan- 
tine established religion by law, and that 
after her establishment she became lustful, 
proud, wealthy, and therefore could not 
endure sound doctrine; and that this put 
the church upon heaping up teachers hav- 
ing itching ears, and turning her ears from 
the truth, and turning it into fables. .Now 
as soon as the church came to this pass, 
or as soon as she began to make teachers 
to preach unsound doctrine for her, and 
turn the truth into fables, and her ties 
from the truth, immediately God had a 
people who all along had continued in her 
communion, that instantly complied with 
the apostle's advice and did turn away 
from her men-made teachers and unsound 
doctrines and fables, and protesled against 
her and all her abominations. These were 
the Waldenses, whose turning away from 
the church of Rome began in the fourth 
century; which was the same century of 
her establishment by law. A gentleman 
by the name of Leo it is thought made 
the first stand against those popular inno- 
vations of Sylvester into the church; such 
as cbanging her sound doctrines for un- 
sound ones, and her truths which had been 
the church's support for 323 years under 
persecution, for fables; and her attention 
to truth, for her turning her ears from the 
truth. So then the change was very great, 
for she changed God's ministers for men's, 
truth for lies, and persecution and poverty 
for protection, riches, honor, popularity, 
wealth and power. This change in the 
church's affiirs made the Waldenses turn 
away from her, who herself had turned 
from God, truth, and his ministers; »3 it 
ever will in all ages of the church, when- 
ever a church becomes corrupt, God's peo- 
ple will less or more leave the communion 
of such a church and form a new sect lo 
get clear of the innovations; and whenev- 
er that sect becomes more abundantly cor- 
rupt, God's peddle will again and again 
separaVe and form a new sect on what they 

esteem gospel truth. This has been the 
cause of so many different sects in the 
world, and yet the whole of the sects in 
Christendom may be divided into only 
two sects; those that are for salvation by 
grace and faith, the gilt of God not of 
works in part nor whole, and the Bible as 
the only rule of faith and practice for the 
church cf God; and those that are for sal- 
vation by giace and works, in part or 
whole, and observance of church ceremo* 
nies, whether in the scripture or not. 
These two points form the line of distinc- 
tion, or you may have it in other words, 
those who are for revealed religion from 
the foundation to the top stone, and those 
that are for natural religion or the religion 
of reason on good works founded as the 
cause of salvatioo. All sects fall on one 
side or other of this fence. 

Reinerus, one of the popish inquisitor?, 
observes that some writers had said that 
the sect called the Waldenses had their 
rise from the days of Sylvester, and that 
others had affirmed from the very days of 
the apos-tles. Let that be as it may, the 
greater part of historians all agree in this, 
that this sect so called afterwards from Pe- 
ter Waldo, a famous preacher of that sect, 
yet before Peter Waldo became a preach- 
er among them, they had long been a sect 
and known by many other names. So 
that the truth of the case is, when the 
church began to make preachers and turn- 
ed the truth of God into fable, the men 
that first formed the sect turned away from 
her. I just give you a sketch of their 
character, as given them by the popish 
priests their enemies and persecutors, be- 
cause they had turned away from them 
and testified their deeds were evil, as 
God's people always have of corrupt chur- 
ches; and the testimony is of the more 
worth, as it comes from their enemies. 
Hereticks, says a popish inquisitor, are 
known by their manners; meaning the 
Waldenses: for they are orderly and mod- 
est in their manners and behaviour, they 
•void all appearance of pride in «kejr 



dress, they neither wear rich clothes nor 
are they too mean and ragged in their at- 
tire; they avoid falsehood and deceit, ihey 
live by manual labor, as day laborers and 
mechanics, and their preachers are wea- 
vers and tailors, are content with the ne 
cessaries of life; they are chaste, lempe 
rate and sober; they abstain from anger; 
they go to church, confess, communicate, 
hear sermons; their women are modest, 
avoid slander, foolish jesting, falsehoods 
and levity; their pastors have to work for 
their living; they reject infant baptism, 
transubstantiation; they deny that marri- 
age was a religious institution, but a civil 
one; they refuse to hold communion with 
the church of Rome, because she had be- 
come corrupt; that they eat not the bread 
of idleness, but worked with their hands 
for their support; every thing in the 
church, not established by Christ and his 
apostles, they call superstitions; they de- 
ny prayer and mass for the dead, purgato- 
*y, and the supremacy of the pope, &c. &c. 
This is but a brief outline of the charac- 
ter of the Waldensiaa sect of Christians, 
which turned away from the church of 
Rome; and they, say their enemies, be- 
came as numerous as the sand. They in- 
fested the country of France, Spain, Italy, 
England, and many other countries. They 
had a great variety of names given them, 
according to the different dialects of the 
countries where they resided, or the names 
of their most popular leaders; by which 
means they are often mistook lor different 
sects in church history, without particular 
attention. And no doubt there were some 
shades of difference in the different coun- 
tries where they resided, and in different 
communities; yet under whatever name 
found, or in whatever country, they all a 
greed in this — to turn away from the Ro- 
man church; because she had got to ma- 
king preachers, and turned the troth into 
fables, and had a form of godliness but de- 
nied the power, resisting the truth, &c. 
Thus commenced preacher-making from 
t|M lust of the church, and her disliking 

sound doctrine because of her pride and 
wealth; and thus from these wolves and 
corrupters of the gospel church, there wa8 
a great turning away in the first instance 
by God's ministers and people. Now do 
you trace church history from the fourth 
century, and you will find hundreds of 
thousands of these innocent witnesses for 
God and his truth, whose characters I 
have given you, burned, drowned, banish- 
ed, tortured, and put to death by the men- 
made teachers of the Roman church, who 
proved themselves to be wolves in the 
sheepskin, a form of godliness denying 
the power. Here is fair proof: if they 
had loved God would they not have loved 
his perjle? For he that loveth him that 
begat, loveth him also that is begotten. If 
they had loved these holy saints, whose 
lives they had to confess were that of New 
Testament Christians, could they thus 
have killed so many thousands of the 
sheep of Christ? No, sir, since love woi k- 
eth no ill to his neighbor. So then from 
the fourth century all along to 1500, these 
men made wolves continued less or more 
to kill sheep, and like gieedy dogs eat the 
fleece in the bargain, by banishing them 
and then seizing their effects and confisca- 
ting their goods. 

The holy men that laid the foundatioo 
of the church ol England, also turned away 
from this bloody church, which was the 
inventor and first propagator of missions 
in the world. These holy men were not 
such as those thai now compose the church 
of England, they were entirely another 
breed, as 1 have not time at this lime to 
show; but, however, trace church history 
all along from the fourth century until 
now, and you will find there has been a 
turning away from the church of Rome in 
all countries: that other sects have, arisen 
and triumphed on her own ground, and 
become large and flourishing communities, 
where they dared not once show their 
heads and speak truth. And that in many 
countries, where the popish flag of tyran- 
ny and spiritual despotism waved in tri- 



umph, stained with the blood of the saints 
and martyrs of Jesus, now the standaid ot 
free toleration is hoisted to the clouds and 
the shouts ol liberty of conscience, by men 
delivered from these hellish men made 
sheep killers, is almost echoing from pole 
to pole; while ihe flag of the pope is tram- 
pled under foot and scorned, and he him- 
self and his bulls cease to terrify the na- 
tions and beg quarters. Thus Poland, 
England, Denmark, &c. &c. which were 
once the bloody ground of popery, are 
now out of the paw of the beast, and the 
claws of the dragon. 

That the church of Rome or the Roman 
Catholic church was the first that began 
mission*, and has done the most at that 
great business of making preachers and 
fending missionaries throughout the na- 
tions of the world, no man that has read 
church history will pretend to deny. So 
I shall take this as granted by both friends 
and enemies. But as you cannot deny 
this, so also you cannot deny that the Ro- 

aries, are patterning after anti-Christ, after 
the beast, after a whore, after a common 
strumpet who has committed fornication 
with many kings, the king of Spain, 
Fiance, England, Portugal, the Nether- 
lands, &c. &c. — after a bloody, drunken, 
seducing Jezebel; alter her they continue 
to follow, to drink out of her golden cup 
of the wine of her fornication, in this par- 
ticular of making preachers and sending 
missionaries; astonishing to me above 
measure. I can only account for it this 
one way, and that is, the da)' of her wid- 
owhood and sorrow, death and burning, is 
at hand; for strong is the Lord God who 
judgeth her, and he is thus permitting her 
to rally all nations and all sects in her for- 
ces, against Christ on the white horse and 
his army appears and is prepared for bat- 
tle. Then the angel that stands in the sun 
shall call all the fowls of the air to come to 
the supper of the great God, and eat the 
flesh of captains and kings and the mighty 
men of the earth. Yea, I think there will 
man Catholic church is anti-Christ, is the I be an universal conflict of nations and 
beast, the whorish woman that sit on the sects, and in this mighty conflict God will 
scarlet colored beast, that had committed give this church blood to drink to the full-; 

fornication with the kings of the earth, 
that had made the nations drunk with the 
wine of her fornication; that which church 
had made herself drunk with the blood of 
the saints, and in her was found the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus, and that she is 
and is to be taken and given blood to 
drink, and cast alive into the pit, with the 
false prophet, as spoken of in Revelations 
and as pointed out by Paul in his epistles; 
this you also cannot deny, if you have 
compared church history and the Revela- 
tions together This then I shall also 
take as granted, for it need not be denied 
by friends nor foes, nor by the Roman 
Catholics themselves; for history, facts and 
scripture, make it as plain as the sun at 
noon day. So then Protestant churches 
.in making preachers and sending mission- 

for he shall put into the hearts of his ser- 
vants so to do, whether they be kings, ge- 
nerals, captains, or ministers of the gospel. 
And in this conflict of chinch and states, 
the beast, and false prophet shall be taken, 
all the vestiges of anti-Christ, in whatever 
sect it may be, shall be swept from the face 
of the earth as with the besom of destruc- 
tion. And after this great and mighty bat- 
tle, satan shall be bound a thousand years 
and the gospel church appear in her virgin 
beauty, and the Jews to their long forsa- 
ken home. You read the Revelaliuns and 
see if what I say is not there marked out. 

Thus you have got s whore and men- 
made preachers for your pattern and ex- 
ample, and not Christ, nor his njjoslles, nor 
gospel church; although modern mission- 
aries want to claim kin with Christ and 
his apostles, by saying Christ was a mis- 
sionary and so they say were his apostles. 
VVe are not for names in this momentous 



affair, but for principles and practices. 
Can you dare say ihey were men- made 
preachers? Con you dare say they were 
hired to go on missionary tours? Can you 
dare say they hired themselves out to beg 
for money to form moneyed societies to 
sell memberships? Can you dare say they 
they traded in titles, memberships, sub- 
scriptions, &c? Can you dare say they 
scoured the countries to get money to send 
priest after priest to beg, and teach school 
theology? Can you dare say they made a 
trade and speculation Of the gospel? Can 
you dare say they traded in old knives, 
handkerchiefs, bracelets, coffee without su- 
gar, and old rags; and all this devilish, 
men- made, speculating trumpery in the 
church, to get money for themselves and 
send missionaries to beg for more? Say 
so, and the New Testament proves you a 
liar, if you are a wolf in sheep's clothing, 
or wear a gown iu holy orders. And thus 
you are no more a kin or alike Christ and 
his apostles, than wolves and sheep; you 
have one maker and that is about the a- 
mount. Remember the text — from such 
turn away. 

Now you know that the Waldenses ne- 
ver began to separate or turn away from 
the Romish church until she became cor- 
rupt, wealthy, proud and popular; then 
she could not endure sound doctrine, then 
for heaping up teachers, then for pompous 
forms of godliness, then denying the pow- 
er, then turning the truth to fable*, then 
for unmeaning ceremonies and grand show 
and parade in religion, then forofficers and 
titles in the church, then for religious traf- 
fic in the church to make money for the 
priests, &C. These things caused the Wal- 
denses to turn away from that church, and 
to keep away forever from her communi- 
on; nor was it death or banishment that 
could make them return to this whore's 
bosom, So, equally so, when we review 
the Baptist church of the present age, 
there is now a great turning away from 
her; she ha* first turned away from apos- 
tolic order, the has turned away from the 

foundation on which she was first found- 
ed, like the Romish church did, from the 
foundation of doctrine and practice on 
which the apostles set her; and when she 
had so turned, then those men that found- 
ed the Waldensian sect turned from her. 
So now, when the Baptist church in the 
United States has turned from the doctrine 
and practice on which she was set by the 
Philadelphia, Charleston and Kehukee A>-. 
sociafions, for these are the three oldest 
Baptist Associations in the United States, 
there is found a people of God in the Bap- 
tist churches that will not follow the Bap- 
list church in her departure from God and 
his word, no more than would the Wal- 
denses the Romish church, nor join in 
with the Baptist church in turning truth 
into tables, leading captive silly women to 
make money, in having a form of godli- 
ness but denying the power, in being 
wealthy, proud and popular through beg- 
ging and other men's labors; and chang- 
ing creeds, and making school preachers 
or heaping teachers of pomp and show, 
having itching ears; in turning their ears 
from the truth, not enduring sound doc- 
trine: and all the moneyed schemes of the 
day. These people, like the Waldenses,. 
are turning away from the Baptist church 
by thousands; or, like the Waldenses, are. 
for abiding by apostolie doctrine and prac- 
tice, or like them abiding by the founda- 
tion on which the apostles had first set the 
church, before innovations were made. So 
this people of God are (or abiding by their 
old creed, old practice of doctrine, ordi- 
nance, and discipline, before these creepers 
into houses had made their innovations in- 
to the Baptist church. Then the turning 
away was first by the Romish church, and 
then the others turned away from her; so 
in this case the Baptist church has turned 
after the moneyed schemes of the day, and 
then these have, as the apostle advised, 
turned from her. 

Now you know while the Romish 
church was under persecution, she neither- 
made preachers nor turned truth into fa- 



bles; but could endure sound doctrine. So 
with the Baptist church in the United States, 
•while she was under persecution she made no 
men-made teachers, she could endure sound 
doctrine; and in her creed of truth was her 
consolation in those days that tried men's 
souls. But, like the Romish church, since she 
became wealthy, proud and popular, of course 
the same cause the same effect; hence the 
Baptist church has become lustful, and many 
thousands of them can't endure sound doctrine, 
not even their own creed, even the creed ot 
the Philadelphia Association, which the old 
Baptists fought, bled and suffered for to main- 
tain and enjoy. Then this shows us, that 
there is a departure from the faith as the apos- 
tle said, and that perilous times should come. 
It proves again, that as when the Komish 
church could not endure sound doctrine, that 
then and for this cause she would heap to her- 
self teachers having itching ears, having a 
form of godliness, and make creepers into hou- 
ses. So also, since the Baptist church has 
become proud and -wealthy, and can't endure! 
sound doctrine, this has put her upon the 
same expedient, to erect schools to heap to 
herself the same kind of teachers also like 
herself, that can't endure sound doctrine. A- 
gain, it proves that the Baptist church and 
these men-made teachers will turn the Bap- 
tist truth, creed, practice and discipline in 
process of time into fable; and that the Bap- 
tist church will turn her ears from the truth, 
and all vital religion into a form, of godliness, 
show, Ipotnp and parade, as did the Romish 
church. Again, it proves that the Baptist 
church in this state of things will be a priest 
money making church, as was the church of 
Rome. Again, it proves that these men made 
priests and this moneyed proud church will 
persecute the Baptists that have turned away 
from her, as did the Itptriish church the Wal- 
denses. Again, it proves that that part of the 
Baptist church that cleaves to missions and 
unsound doctrine, and the moneyed fables of 
the day, is but the counterpart of the church 
of anti-Christ. Again, it proves that as the 
turning away of the Waldenses, and their pro- 
test against the evil deeds of the Romish 
church did not stop that church in her course 
of evil, so will not the turning away of the pre- 
sent Baptist churches from missionary Bap- 
tists, and their protest to the world of their 
evil deeds, stop the missionary Baptists in 
their evil course; but that they will go on and 
fall in the common ruin of anti-Christ. All 
then we,have got to do is to, like the Walden- 

ses, bear a faithful testimony against these 
creepers, and hear the voice from heaven — 
Come out of her, my people; that ye receive 
not of her plagues. It proves again, that the 
missionary Baptists will become worse and 
worse, as did the church of Rome. It proves 
again, that the Baptists that have turned away 
from the mission Baptists, will increase con- 
tinually in number as did the Waldenses. It 
proves again, that a union will never again 
take place in the Baptist church; but that the 
breach will be made wider and wider, as was 
the case between the Roman and Waldensian 
churches. It proves again, that one church 
lives and flourishes by the grace of God, and 
the other by money. It proves again, that one 
church is a den for wolves and a lodging for 
spiritual dogs, and the other a lodging for 
shepherds and their flocks. If you ask for my 
proofs of these things, they are at hand; at 
least, the most of them prove themselves from 
the prophecy in the texts quoted. First, as to 
the Baptist church not enduring sound doc- 
trine, it has been asserted by a celebrated 
Baptist preacher in North Carolina, and that 
in the face of an Association, that he believed 
there never were more Armimans in the Bap- 
tist churches since the establishment of the 
Baptist church in the United States. Since 
then that Association has altered her creed — 
the Neuse Baptist Association has altered her 
creed. It is a thing so notorious among us 
that it needs no proof, that the missionary 
Baptists are pretty generally Arminians, that. 
' no question is made of the matter. And so far 
as my own personal knowledge goes, I can say 
that I think it is tint more than one-half, or at 
least one-third of the Baptists that can endure 
sound doctrine, or bear to heap it .preached. 
As to pride, pomp and show of wealth in the. 
church, that is written as with a sunbeam in 
the appearance of all the Baptist congrega- 
tions 1 see every where. As for Just of pride, 
and money, and popularity in the church, this 
is too obvious even to sinners who make their 
remarks on professors and preachers for those 
things to need proof. These are the base 
roots I have told you and showed you, that 
produce corruption in the church. This puts 
the chinch on heaping teachers, and all other 
black deeds of money traffic in the church. 

You recollect for what I set out to prove 
and that was, that 1 believed those creepers 
into houses, or missionaries, were foreseen by 
Paul a-mt pointed at by in the prophecy. 
Are you satisfied tftaA they are? It not, we 
will go further yet. Yog recolkct when the 



thing was to take place, in the last days; ami 
this the last day but one. Perilous times shall 
come. Has not the last 20 years been a peril- 
ous, time to the Baptist church; in division, 
Strife, discord, reproach, whispering, disunion, 
tumult, and evil speaking one of another, both 
preachers and members; rending of churches, 
opposing Associations, declensions and cold- 
ness here and there; one for missions another 
against? Such a perilous time as this I say 
the Baptist church in this country has never 
seen before; and who is the cause? The mis- 
sionary Baptist is the cause. And don't say 
they are not, for if you do you lie, as sure as 
there is a God. They made innovations in the 
Baptist church, with all their moneyed beg- 
ging schemes and missionary speculation on 
anti-Christian lumber; and this is the cause of I 
these perilous times hi the Baptist church in, 
the last days. Remove these and union will 
take place, and not without. Then we shall 
hold you, missionary Baptists, responsible for 
the cause of our distress. We, as the people 
of God, charge you with our sufferings and dis- 
union; for you are the guilty, for you have 
forsaken the right way, the good old way of 
ancient times, that brought peace, harmony, 
and a flourishing condition and love and union 
among the Baptists throughout the States; and 
are running greedily after the error of Bala- 
am and the golden cup of the whore of Baby- 
lon; and you have become so drunk with her 
errors and money, that the cries and remon- 
strances of God's people and truth has no ef- 
fect on your ears but to turn them away. \ou 
say you can't give up missions; no, indeed*' nor 
could the Roman priests their traffic, for by it 
like them many priests get their bread. So 
away with you, wonder after the beast, but let 
us alone and not break our peace by your 
creepers. We shall staud by the creed of the 
Philadelphia Association, until death remove 
ns where tumult is no more; for men shall be 
lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemous, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful, unholy; without natural affection, 
truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of that are good. What 
a terrible picture this, of men who wear tlie 
sheepskin; who have the profession and prac- 
tical part of religion, or form of godliness? 
And do these marks At the missionaries? 
Don't they show themselves self-lovers and 
covetous, by inventing every plan to get m,o 
ney out of men, women and children — negroes 
and Indians, and Cong! ess not excepted? Don't 
:h<y shtfw covetoii-ness by pocketing a great 

part of the money they get in this traffic oui 
of widows and no matter who, while the poor 
and needy are overlooked by them and not 
even mentioned in all this traffic? This was 
not the case in the first Christian church, the 
money was then for the poor and needy, but 
covetousness has turned the scale that it is now 
for gentlemen in broadcloth to ride about the 
country to seek their fortunes. Are they not 
boasters? Read missionary publications and 
see the mighty achievements performed by 
Tom, Dick and Harry, in conversions, labors, 
travels, gifts, collections, baptisms, & preach- 
ments, Sec. Are they not blasphemous? In 
that the world is to be converted by money — 
in that of money the soul of religion, he that 
giveth is a good Christian, he that giveth not 
is an infidel— in that of their treasury is the 
treasury of the Lord— in that of binding mo- 
neyed burdens on the church God rrever com- 
manded — in that of selling titles into sccieties 
Ged never instituted in his church — in that of 
charging God's people for preaching— in that 
of contradicting the word of God in many dif- 
ferent ways, in the preaching of their plans 
and schemes to get money, See. &c. Disobe- 
dient to parents? Yes, sir. You can't think 
that Paul meant here natural parents and chil- 
dren, as he was speaking of a sort of professors, 
and preachers, this is clear in the whole drift 
of the prophecy; but of spiritual parents and 
children, such as he was to Timothy — such as 
in 1 Corinthians, 4. 15: For though ye have 
ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye 
not many lathers; for in Christ Jesus I have 
begotten you through the gospel. 1 John, 2.. 
1.3: I write to. you, fathers, &c. So that the 
apostle's meaning is, when he says disobedient 
to parents he speaks spiritually; that a 
young coxcomb missionary just from school, iu, 
the pride and fancy of bis attained theology, 
will not listen to the advice of the most aged 
and experienced ministers, nor to the most a- 
ged members of the church of Christ, but in 
the highness of their minds and headiness dis- 
obey all counsel, advice and reproof and go on 
their own way, while at the same time they 
are unthankful, for the advice of ministers or 
church members, and also unholy in their con- 
versation towards these fathers in Israel. 
And these tilings I have seen and felt too, 
therefore I know the prophecy is true; for 1 
have seen young missionary preachers iri 
gloves and boots, mere laugh and make spurt 
when they have attempted to tell them their 
opinion in opposition to missions. And as for 
the aged members of the church talking to 



jhem and giving them advice, they were 
treated by them with contempt, and often 
with an unholy smile, laugh, gesture, and 
words. And I have never seen one, no, 
never one, young preacher a missionary, 
nor one single man or woman that was a 
missionary, in 20 years, that has ever ex- 
hibited or expressed thankfulness for ad- 
vice from the most aged and venerable fa- 
thers in the church of God, when given 
them; but to the contrary, and an hundred 
times with unholy conversation and refrac- 
tory language, accompanied often with 
sneers and contempt, have I seen that ad- 
vice treated. Cases I could cite, but it is 
unnecessary; for they think their judg- 
ments better than the fathers of Israel. 
Young preachers remember one thing, 
that age is the school of experience at 
which you have never studied; you ought 
therefore to listen to their advice, for they 
know more than you — but above all 
things, have thus saith the Lord for all 
you do in matters of religion. 
{to be continued,) 


TARBORO', JUNE 10, 1837. 

The Religious Herald of January 27, 
contains an article under the Editorial 
head, over which is placed the term at the 
head of this. It appears that the prime 
subject of said article is, the exclusion of 
John T. Muse, and Melchizideck Brame, 
from the church at Sugar Creek, Bedford 
county, Tennessee: an account of which 
exclusion signed by Muse and Brame, and 
unsupported by any other testimony, the 
Herald inserts. By the joint statement of 
these two men, they had become "identifi- 
ed with the great work of multiplying Bi- 
bles, 8jc." that is, in favor lo New School- 
ism. They had united with their Baptist 
brethren in the town of Nashville, iri Con- 
vention. Their publication possesses much 

of the clamorous and impatient. They' 
have named nothing, (perhaps the}' care- 
fully suppressed it,) of any standing rule 
of the church which withdrew her fellow- 
ship from them. They are loud in cen- 
suring her conduct towards them; and yet 
in the sequel, they rejoice to tell the world, 
they have not given up the ship: they jeel 
themselves still in the great body of the U- 
niied Baptists, and among them they feel 
to live and to die, and to do all the good 
they can. They say, "Truly, we have 
joined the grand procession of our work- 
ing brethren, who are pressing onward to 
apostolic perfection. Come one, come 
all, and join our pious march." And alt 
this affords to the Editor of the Herald, 
the idea of proscription. Mr. Sands of 
the Herald, in view of the foregoing, uses 
the following language: "The Baptist', 
have heretofore been noted for their main- 
tenance of the sacred principle of liberty 
of conscience — but those who arrogate to 
themselves the title of Old School Baptists, 
seem determined to set it naught. They 
are not willing that the members of their 
churches should think or act for them- 
selves, except in accordance with a pre- 
scribed rule. In this resjject they are 
equsily intolerant with the papal church." 
Mr. Sailds may think to cast a smoke 
before the public view, by alleging against 
the Old School Baptists any thing like pa- 
pal intolerance. But he knows very well, 
if he had the candor and humility to ac- 
knowledge it, that the very institutions, 
for the joining of which J. T. Muse and 
M. Brame, were dropt from fellowship, 
with the whole family of reputed benevo- 
lent schemes, are of popish desefrst. Ask 
I J ope Gregory XV., (or Charles A. Good- 
rich, or any other faithful historian,) for 
the lineage of missions. He will tell you 
the Romish church was its moiher, and 
Gregory its father. Theological schools 
are nearly congenile. All the train of 
missionary operations were pat in requisi- 



lion to check the reformation, and main- 
tain what power it had left in favor to the 
See of Rome. And it is now come to 
this, that lie who calls himself a Protestant, 
as we presume, dares in the columns of a 
newspaper, to brand with papal intole- 
rance, those who will not embrace and kiss 
these anti-Christian engines, and caress 
and bless the man who Costers them. Of 
the terra, intolerance, unconnected with pa- 
pat, Mr. S., or any other man ought to be 
ashamed, when applying it to O. S. 
Baptists, and under a government like 
ours. He says, however, that 0. S. Bap- 
tists are unwilling that the members of 
their churches should think or act for them- 
selves, except in accordance with a pre- 
scribed rule. From this we may infer 
that, he is willing the members of his 
church should think and act as they please, 
without regard to rule of any sort, so they 
will but aid the plans of reputed benevo- 
lence. This helps to account for their re- 
ceiving any .kind of characters into mem- 
bership for money. He represents the O. 
S. as opposed to liberty of conscience. 
This must be a libel upon his own sense. 
He affects to think the O. S. ought to fel- 
lowship the New School, even though tlie 
consciences of the former be cramped or 
smitten thereby. By which alternative 
would liberty of conscience be moreviola- 
let j ) _( or the O. S. to withdraw from the 
New, and leave them at full stretch of con- 
science, ay, in possession of the ship of 
missions, calling upon all to come and join, 
their pious march; or for them to be com- 
pelled to continue united with the New S. 
against their consciences! The truth 
clearly is, these new inventions are foreign 
from gospel order; and the O. S. would be 
recreant to every sacred principle if they 
did not withdraw from them and leave 
them to pursue them at will. But 
I\lr. S. continues: "It was reserved for the 
Antinomian or Black Bock party to revive 
..his practice, so odious to the Baptists, 

and so justly objected to in the Catholi* 
church. They alone have been guilty 
of this infringement of liberty of con- 
science, and they must bear all tbe deserv- 
ed contempt of an enlightened public' 
Ay, Mr. S. himself being judge: And so 
thought the inquisitors respecting the Wal- 
denses, and so said tkty, and so did they 
It has always, from the days of Christ till 
now, been the vein of interested religion- 
ists, from the pope to the curate, to charge 
the practical advocates of truth with intoh 
erance and oppression. Accordingly they 
have made this a pretext to the means used 
when in their power, of forcing them into 
their interests, or of exterminating them 
from the earth. But the friends of truth 
have been the friends of peace, (Jnot of an 
unholy league,] and have all along with- 
drawn from human devices and corrupt 
systems, as the New Testament and hieto 
ry show. 

Mr. S. speaks of a man in his own vicin - 
ity being excluded for school studying be- 
fore entering on his preaching. He ob- 
serves: "In obedience to the directions of 
the apostle, he studied to become a work- 
man that needeth not be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth. But those 
brethren wiser than Paul, disfellowshipped 
him for taking the word of Cod as his 
guide." — We think he needed to be asha- 
med; for if the Lord had called him, he 
showed himself ashamed of the Lord's qua- 
lifications, by applying to school stud}': if 
not called of God, he needed to be asham- 
ed of thrusting himself into the ministerial 
office. If he had studied to show himself 
approved unto God, he would not have 
made it his first business to be approved 
unto men. And perhaps this was the 
word Mr. S. says he took for his guide, 
namely: When it pleased the Lord tvho 
called me, he. immediately, I conferred not 
with flesh and blood. 

Mr. S. continues: "But these Old School 
Baptists, as '.hey term themsclves v . like their 



popish coadjutors, can remorselessly set a- 
side all laws and constitutions, when they 
stand in their way, and trample unflinch- 
ingly on the most sacred rights." — Yes, 
they would wish without remorse to cut off 
a right hand, or pluck out a right eye if it 
stand in the way of God's word. As to his 
mean insinuation, popish coadjutors, we 
will give Mr. S. five years in which to 
prove from the scriptures, or from authen- 
tic history, that moneyed missions and all 
subservient institutions were not strata- 
gems of the Romish church, first practised 
by her to check the spread of truth. Till 
then, he' must, and will stand justly char- 
ged with the guilt of advocating and pur- 
suing popish and anti-Christian mea- 
sures. — Ed. 


Brother Asa Biggs of Tennessee, 
has favored us with Minutes of 
the Regular Baptist Association for 

yl 835 and 1836. It held its session 
in '35, at Little Hatchie meeting 
house, McNairy county; in '36, at 
Spring Creek m. h. Hardiman 
county: Francis Beard, Moderator; 
Asa Biggs, Clerk. This Associa- 
tion is composed of churches which 
withdrew from the Big Hatchie on 
account of doctrines and practices 
maintained by the latter, principal- 
ly, the mission plan with its coadju- 
tants, as appears from the Minutes 
of 'he farmer. The Minutes of the 
Regular Baptist Association for 
1835, contain an Abstract of her 
principles, her Constitution, and 
Rules of Decorum, which we would 
publish, but for want of room. Her 
Circular for that year is on the sub- 
ject of Missions; that for 1836, on 

' Alms. We are glad to find another 
Association standing firm against 
the now uniting powers of the "sea" 
and "earth" beasts, and in its ab- 
stract of principles supporting the 
ancient and primitive faith aod or- 

der of Christ's disciples. Her ab- 
stract of principles contains the fol- 
lowing: We believe from experi- 
ence that the Missionary Society, 
Bible Society, Temperance Society, 
Tract Society, Masonic Society, 
Sunday School Union, and Theolo- 
gical Seminaries to make preachers 
tor the Lord, are destructive to the 
peace and fellowship of the Baptist 
churches; therefore we will not tole- 
rate any member of our churches 
in membership in any of the above 
named societies. 

She has appointed to meet at 
Mount Zion meeting house, Hardi- 
man county, Tcnn. Saturday before 
the 2d Sunday in October, 1337. Ed. 


This body in its report on domes- 
tic missions, uses the following lan- 
guage: "In view of the past provi- 
dence of God, we do most firmly 
believe, that if men and means 
could be obtained, to give every 
church in the Slate a pastor, and an 
itinerant to destitute section, which 
is the ultimate design of our Asso- 
ciation, the moral and religious as- 
pect of Indiana would be almost in- 
stantly transformed." — "For be it 
remembered that the blessing of 
God is essential to the success of 
any religious enterprise, and this 
blessing is obtained by prayer.—-" 

The above Association tells us, 
its design is, to give every church in 
the State a pastor, and every desti- 
tute section an itinerant. By its 
own confession, it has clearly set it- 
self up to fill Christ's office, to send 
laborers into his vineyard. Our 
Lord commanded, pray ye the Lord 
of the. harvest, that he will, send la- 
borers into his vineyard. The Ge- 
neral Association answers, We will 
give them to the churches and desti- 
tute sections. Christ himself at a 
certain place did not there maun 



mighty works because of their unbe- 
lief: and he said to his disciples, 
without me ye can do nothing. The 
Indiana General Association says, 
Give us men and moans, that is, give 
us money enough, (for that will se 
cure men, measures, learning,) and 
we will change, nay, transform, the 
moral and religious aspect of all In- 
diana, and that- instantly too. 

They tell the world, the blessing 
of God is obtained by prayer. Esa 
ias is very bold, and saith 1 was 
found of them that sought me not, 
1 was made manifest to them which 
asked not after me. (Rom. 10: 20.) 
Then Esaias saw those who were 
blessed, (to them the Lord was ma- 
nifested,) who prayed not, asked not 
nfier him. Indeed, the soul thai 
feels no need, can not pray. The 
needy soul can not be stopper! from 
praying. The blessing of God 
through his clemency, gives men a 
praying spirit; and then the same 
clemency, answers prayer. But to 
say the blessing of God is obtained 
by prayer, is a broad expression, as 
if God rewarded us for praying, as 
though it were for the value of our 
prayers, the merit of our pray- 
ers, that he notices and bless- 
es us. Our readers may decide 
whether I he above be Anuinianism, 
or phariseeism, or both. — Ed. 

To Miss Louisa Moore, 
Also remember that as "the Lord 
knoweih the days of the upright," 
Psa. 37. 13, so likewise he must 
know, and be acquainted with, all 
the d;iys of your afflictions, and tri- 
als and adversities; and also what 
help is necessary, and in what man 
ner, and at what time, to interfere on 
your behalf. You at limes may be 
templed to think that the Lord hath 
'forgotten to be gracious, and that 
his mercy is clean gone for ever; 

when indeed and in truth, he is near 
at hand, and quite ready to deliver; 
and if not to deliver, he is ready and 
willing to sustain your soul in ad- 
versity, and to keep you alive in an 
evil day: and often, the power and 
goodness of the Lord is as much de- 
clared, and as clearly seen, in sup- 
porting us when under oppression, 
as in rescuing us from ii. In fine, 
commii thy way unto the Lord; trust 
also in him, and he shall bring it to 
pass. And be sure not to frei thyself 
in any wise to do evil; for evil doers 
are to be cut off, but those who wait 
upon the Lord shall inherit the earth. 
I suppose you have heard of the 
good news, namely, that wo are to 
have new heavens and a new earth; 
and that the church is to be created 
a rejoicing, and her people a joy; 
and that the Lord intends to rejoice 
in her, and to joy in his people; and 
you shall then weep no more; nor 1 
any longer cry for vexation of spi- 
rit, in that day also, the bands of 
wickedness will be loosed, and hea- 
vy burdens undone, and the oppress- 
ed set free, and every galling yoke 
destroyed because of the anoint- 
ing. I want you, my daughter, to 
keep those things in mind, for they 
are most blessed things, and well 
calculated to cheer and encourage 
weary pilgrims in a weary land. I 
also want you to contrive it. so as to 
throw yourself in the way of, and to 
form a very close intimacy with, a 
tnun whose name is the BRANCH, 
for he can afford to help you in 
times of need, and to do n heap for 
you by way of making you comfor- 
table in life, and happy in death. 

In his person, he is remarkably 
comely, and in behavior, fascinating; 
and in speech, soft and musical; and 
his manner of .address is courteous 
and winning to admiration; he is also 
very loving and tender to all honest 

and right-hearted people who come 



unto him. But triflcrs in religion, 
and whole-hearted professors, he 
passeth by with a strange indiffer- 
ence. When you go to him there- 
fore, see that your complaints, and 
wants, and desires, and wishes, are 
all real, and not feigned. And so 
likewise must it be, when at any 
time you return thanks for favors re- 
ceived, or for deliverances wrought. 
If ihis be not your manner, whenev 
er you no before this man, called the 
BRANCH, you had as good not vi 
eit him at all, Louisa. But I tell 
you, that the better you become ac- 
quainted with him, on gospel princi 
pies, the clearer will you discover 
what a deep interest he takes in the 
welfare of right honest people. And 
be you sure to bear in mind, that 
his skill is never baffled, nor his 
judgment confounded, nor his pur- 
poses defeated; and he never faints 
nor grows weary. "Hast thou noi 
known! hast thou not heard, that 
the everlasting God, the Ltird, ihe 
Creator of the ends of the earth, 
fainteth not, neither is weary?" Isa. 
40. 28. His wisdom, strength, mer- 
cy, grace, pity, compassion, love, 
and tenderness, are all now in their 
full prime and vigor, and are at eve- 
ry request and call that faith can 

Indeed, my child, he is a wonder- 
ful tnan, as well as a man of won- 
der; and he is the wonder of many, 
and many wonders he hath perfor- 
med, and not a few wonderful things 
now dwell in him, and shine forth 
from him. And he is also full of 
life, and light, and tenderness, and 
sympathy; and he knoweth how to 
succor, and to comfort, and to sup- 
port, all who are tempted, and tried, 
and cast down. Now this wonder- 
ful man, is not only called the 
BRANCH, but also the rod of the 
stem of Jesse, and the shepherd of 
Israel, and the sun of righteousness, 

and the day-dawn, and the day-star, 
and the root and offspring of Da- 
vid, and the faithful witness, and the 
king of kings, and the Lord of lord*, 
and the anointed of (he Father, and 
I he prince of peace, and the Son of 
God and eternal life: and to be ac- 
quainted with this man isa favor in- 
deed, and yet "this honor have all 
h{s saints. Praise ve the Lord," 
Psa. 149 9. 

I am now in Virginia and expect. 
soon, very soon, to preach in North 
Carolina, in which State are many 
hhmaclitish mockers under tho 
name of Christian disciples. And 
all such people you know are under 
the power and influence of the old 
covenant; and hence all they say or 
do under a new covenant form, car- 
ries with it a Leviiical twang in- 
stead of the mellow sound of the 
gospel lute. Indeed, of this sweet 
sound tiny know nothing; so for 
from it thai it grates on their ears 
whenever they hear it. And if you 
are of opinion that I play upon this 
lute at times, and send forth sweet 
sounds therefrom, you must intui- 
tively conclude that the music I 
make on this instrument is necessa- 
rily offensive to all those Ishmael- 
ites. It is, my daughter, it is offen- 
sive to them, and they show it, and 
by the s .me 1 discover of what tribe 
they are, and where they are from, 
and that as children of the flesh, they 
in heart despise the children of 
promise. And hence, as did their 
lathers, so do they. 

But Louisa, it really is diverting 
to see how those lshmaelitish mock- 
ers in North Carolina are galled at 
heart by my writing against the de- 
vil. I allude to my work called "A 
religious devil detected." Expos- 
ing of old Apollyon's base tricks 
and pranks played by him under a 
garb of religion, is as nauseous to 
them as jalap! I have sometimes 



been foolish enough to wish they 
would write against my book upon 
a considerably large scale, arid in a 
manner befitting such a subject, as 
I should then, not only have a fair 
opportunity of seeing how apolly- 
on vindicated would look in pub- 
lic print, but also a fair chance once 
more to lake up my cudgels against 
the crooked serpent which is in the 
sea, and tho generation of vipers 
now on the land. In this said Stale 
is a man by the name of Meredith, 
an editor of what is called a reli 
gious paper; and he is a man of 
some smartness with his pen, and 
withal a right good scholar; but 
when viewed as a clergyman, and a 
religionist, a man of straw fitly forms 
his portrait. As to the spirit of the 
gospel, and the glories, beauties, 
charms, riches and dainlies couched 
in the same; together with the kill- 
ing law, the burden of guilt, the ter- 
rors of God, the vengeance of hea- 
ven, a wounded conscience, a bleed- 
ing heart, the pardon of sin, the 
blessing of peace, free access to a 
throne of grace, and answers to 
prayer, and fellowship with the Fa- 
ther and with his Son Jesus Christ; 
are things which I fear (and believe) 
he knows no more of by the inward 
teaching of the Holy Ghost, than I 
know all about the exact dimen- 
sions of the sun. And yet for all 
this, he can prate about many of the 
out- works of Zion, and about many 
truths in the letter, so fluently as j 
oreatly to please and amuse a whole ' 
host of lshmaelitish mockers. Mur- | 
raur also he can, and fret, and foam, | 
and quarrel, and tell fibs — yes, tell 
fibs about poor me; and yet I would j 
be ashamed to take such a he goat 
by the beard and say, "you shall 
answer, sir, for the public slander 
which you have heaped upon my 
My favorite text is, "let them curse, 

but bless thou," Psa. 109. 28. Do 
you, my daughter, try to live near to 
the Lord, and watch his hand, and 
mark his steps, and confess his 
power, and implore his aid, and 
trust his grace, and submit to bis 
will, and hope in his mercy, and go 
boldly to a throne, which was erect- 
ed for you, and such as you, and 
there wail till your Lord cometh. 
This letter must serve for all my 
Dutch friends in your part of New 
Jersey, and above the city of New 
York, I mean in Tappan and Mid- 
dletown. I hope to be at the north 
soon, i. e. in the course of this sum- 
mer. I hope the judge, your fath- 
er, has become quite reconciled to 
your worshipping the Lord in that 
way you think best, as it concerns 
the conscience — itconcerns the sou!. 
I am yours affectionately, 

James Osbourn. 
Virginia, spring of the year 183G. 

To Elder James Osbourn. 

Hackcnsack, May 28, 1836. 

Beloved Father in the Gospel, 
May grace, mercy, and peace, 
be multiplied unto you. 

Your epistle was received in due 
season: and was indeed! a messen- 
ger of glad tidings; and 1 was made 
lo rejoice in view of a full and com- 
plete Saviour: invested with alt 
power to help, to succor, and to save. 
The report of His liberality, the 
kindness, the tenderness, the pity, the 
compassion, ofllis nature, which you 
were enabled to declare «fc set forth 
in such a lively manner, drew from 
me earnest desires to become [letter 
acquainted with His character, and 
spend more time in His company 
and presence. And I was favored 
with a feast of fat things upon which 
I fed, and by them was strengthen- 
ed in the faith of the gospel, had 
the bands of corruption loosed, and 



my heart enlarged, to run in the 
Way of God's commandments. 

You till me, it is needful in trying 
circumstances to be silent, and even 
dumb, so as not to quarrel toitfi the 
Almighty. But alas! 1 find I am slow, 
very slow 10 learn such lessons of pas- 
sive obedience. My proud and lofty 
spirit boldly says, "1 will not submit 
to such measures. But blessed be 
the Lord, He does ni times give me 
to understand that He has a willing 
people in the day of his power; to 
whom it is given not only to believe, 
but also to suffer for his sake. And 
then all is well. The path of tribu- 
lation becomes quite easy. The 
cross is embraced, and patience and 
submission make themselves mani- 
fest to the glory of God and the 
peace and comfort of my soul. And 
then, I can heartily desire to know 
more of Him and the fellowship of 
His sufferings, ami be made confor- 
mable to His death. 

1 learn experimentally, that the 
Lord has set I he day of prosperity, 
and the day of adversity, the one 
against the other, and the need of 
such changes, to» keep me from set- 
tling on the lees of my own righte- 

Sometimes, I am favored with a 
pleasant gale from the South; the 
spices flow out, and my beloved 
comes into His garden, and par 
takes of His pleasant fruits; and I 
am engaged in contemplating the 
perfection of His beauty, the glory 
and harmony of His attributes, and 
dwell with delight upon his fixed 
and unalterable purposes of love, 
and mercy, to hell deserving sinners. 
Again, my soul is shrouded in dark- 
ness and gloom. I descend the pit 
of corruption, and there ponder the 
mazes and labyrinths, of those 
frightful depths, detect many secret 
workings of corruption, see again 
my native vileuess, and realize, in 

me, that is m my flesh, dwells no 
good thing; and by such things I 
am instructed how to pray, to wres- 
tle, and obtain spiritual blessings, 
without money, and without price. 
At other times when outward trou- 
bles have increased upon me, mv 
heart has fretted, murmured, and 
repined against ihe righteous dis- 
pensations of the Lord, and in my 
frowardness, have invented plans 
and projects, for my deliverance; 
but they have all failed, and the 
Lord has chastised me for my folly, 
and given me to know that, He has 
determined to destroy the wisdom 
of the wise and bring to nought the 
understanding of the prudent, and 
remain inflexible to His purpose of 
bringing the blind by a way they 
know not, and having a poor and 
afflicted people to put their trust in 

You observe, the Lord's good- 
ness is often as clearly seen in sup- 
porting us, when under oppression, 
as in delivering us from it. I find ir> 
is so; and when thrice praying does 
not remove a thorn in the flesh, it 
has become a necessary cross to 
keep down high thoughts and vain 
imaginations, and serves as an oc- 
casion for a compassionate High- 
Priest to manifest His sympathy, 
tenderness, and pity, towards us, 
and makes us highly appreciate the 
all-sufficient grace allotted for our 
support. (to be continued.) 

Louisa Moore. 

It is impossible for any who for- 
sake the faith and practice of the 
New Testament, to devise any sys- 
tem of belief and operations so si- 
milar to that holy chart, as lo avoid 
detection. Any attempted substi- 
tute for inspiration, though de- 
signed to imitate the gospel, yet 
leads to more hideous dissimilari- 
ties. — Edi 




From Erskine's Qospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation^ 


Christ the believer's physician and wealthy 
Tho' hcav'n's his throne* he came from 
To seek and save the lost;f 
Whatever be the vast expense, 
Thy Husband's at the cost. 

Pleas'd to expend each drop of blood 

That fill'd his royal veins, 
He frank the sacred victim stood; 

Thy Husband spar'd no pains. 

His cost immense wa8 in thy place; 

Thy freedom cost his thrall; 
Thy glory cost him deep disgrace, 

Thy Husband paid for all. 


The believer's safety undefl the covert of 
Christ's atoning blood, and powerful in- 
ter cession x 

When heav'n proclaim'd hot war Si vvrath> 

And sin increas'd the strife; 
By rich obedience unto death, 

Thy Husband bought thy life. 

The charges could not be abridg'd, 

But on these noble terms; 
Which all that prize, are hugg'd amidst 

Thy Husband's folded arms. 

When law condemns, and justice too 

To prison would thee hale; 
As sureties kind for bankrupts do, 

Thy Husband offers bail. 

*Isa. l.tvi. 1. f Luke xix. 10. 

(to be continued.) 


John Chapman. $5 
Rd. E. Rieves, 1 

Adam JVlcCreary, $5 


For the Primitive Bafvtist. 

North Carolina —Jos. Bi^fjs, Sen. Williamston. 
Josbha Robertson, Gardner's Bridge. John Brvan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanton. rosier 
Jams, Swindell's P.O. Wilson TV; Mizrll, Plymouth. 
.John Lamb, Camden C. 11. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elizabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrcnion. Al- 
(Veil Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler. McMur. 
ry't Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store. Benj. 
Byrium, Speight's Bridge. William Ettum, It'nynis- 
bora'. Henry Avern, Avcrasboro . Parham Pocket, 
Richland. John H. Kenedny, Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wakecovnty. Oberiiah SewelL Rogers' P. O. 
Geo. \V. McNealy, Yanr.yville. W. K. Lurking, Long 
Creek Bridge. James licrbson, Snrecla. 

South Carolina.- Win. Hardv, Edgefield Dist. 

Georgia.— William Moscley, Bear Creek. Edw'd 
'S. Dnke, Fayetleville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monlieello- A. B. Reid. BrouPns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Anthony Hollo- 
way. Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxtille. 
J. M. Uockmore, Mountain Creek. Edm'd Sieivart, 
Calhoun's Perry Rowell Reese, Ealonton. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Gray 
Cuinmine, Union. John G. Willinghani, Halloca. 
Cliarh-s P. Hansford, Union Hill. Bryan Batemati, 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John F. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
R, Toler. Upatoie. Win. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kenton, 
McConico. JolinBlacksioiie. Chambers C-H. John 
Davis, Portland. Wm. W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wtn W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill. Daniel Gafford, Greenville. .Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell. Wetumpka. 
John Kellev, Brag'i's Store. JohnG. Walker, Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Corinth. 

Tennessee. — Gray Hasgard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, If'rightsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Palrick 
Cherryvillc. Pleasant McBride, Oals Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K.CIingan, Smith's X Rgads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana — Peter Bankston, MarburyvUle. 

Missouri. — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jcre 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, JeffertontiUe. 

Ohio — Joseph H. Flint. Preston. 

Kentucky.— .Tonnlhan H. Parker, Salem. Th«j. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilheit, Sydnorsvillt. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Bcrger's Store. John Clark, Freder- 
icksburg E. Harrison, Herring^ville. William W. 
West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, Orwell. Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's X Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Sucknsunny. C. 
Suydara, Hopewell. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Dnrnall. Mineral Paint. 


Tlie Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and lourlh Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of* 
lice or neighborhood for Fi v e Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at *he end of the year from the 
lime of subscribing, unless otherwise direct tl. Cur- 
rent Bank No'es will be received in payment. Mo* 
ney sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post pa>d, and directed to 
the Editor. 


!iUB»»© in* w,mi& ©sstiraw 

Printed and Published by George Hoicard, 


"Come out of i^er, m? $eople*" 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 24, 1837. 

No. 12. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin- 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



The apostle goes on in his marks of 
these men-made teachers — traitors, heady, 
high-minded, lovers of pleasures more 
than lovers of God, having a form of god- 
lines?, &c. These marks well fit the mis- 
sionaries and all men-made teachers; for I 
have noticed the treachery and headiness 
of many of them, and thai every mission- 
ary with which I have been acquainted al- 
most has this mark, high mind. You take 
notice of it, and see if what I say is not 
true; it mailers not of their poverty, you 
see if they don't manifest this mark, high 
mind. Without natural affection — he 
don't mean that natural affection common 
to our nature, but that natural affection 
that is common among Christians, or spirit- 
ual natural affection of love to Christians. 
This they are void of, and their conduct 
proves it by the very next sentence — truce 
breakers, that is, peace breakers. Why 
Paul could not have hit the mark better of 
missionary conduct, if he was now alive 
to see and feel the effects of their conduct 
as I have done. Have not the missiona- 

ries broke the peace of nations? Ste what 
they had like to have brought Georgia and 
the United States to. See what they done 
in South America, Wales, &c. &c. They ' 
have broke the peace of Associations, 
churches, families, ministers, and individ- 
uals; and planted envy, hatred, shyness, 
evil speaking, and no dealing even be- 
tween those who were bolore in love like 
Jonathan and David, never to be healed 
between brethren and friends in this life. 
Can a spirit that does this be of God? Ask 
yourself seriously, can it be a Christian 
spirit, or of the spirit of God, that sepa- 
rates brethren and breaks the peace, har- 
mony, love and union of God's church 
and people? Say. I say I would as soon 
believe that the mammoth cheese of 1300 
pounds sent to President Jefferson was 
now the moon, as to believe that a spirit 
that breaks the peace of God's people can 
be of God; and therefore, if there was no- 
thing else to prove to me that missions 
was not of God, this is enough for me, to 
see God's people squandered, one this way 
and another that, and at loggerheads a- 
mong themselves. It proves there are 
wolves in sheepskin about, and these are 
the peace-breakers; and wolves, you 
know, love money, Balaam like. There- 
fore, the spirit of missions is a wolf spirit; 
it was bred and carried on, }'ou know, by 
popish wolves that eat both sheep and mo- 
ney. The spirit of missions is a covetous, 
money making spirit; therefore, that and 
the Christian spirit is at war and always 



will be. A thousand proofs of this fact 
you know I ean bring The spirit of mis 
sions is a boasting, heady, high-minded, 
Arminian spirit. The spirit of missions 
is not only a peace, breaking spirit, and 1 
need not have taken time to prove this, for 
it proves itself in every State in the Uni 
on — but unless watched and resided, il 
will be a liberty destroying spirit too. 

And Paul gives another mark— false 
accusers. Yes, sir, that is I know a true 
trait of the mission spirit. Look into the 
periodicals of the day, and see if you don't 
find accusations against men much better 
in principle and practice than the accusers; 
and see if you don't find accusations there 
as false as that, of the devil, when he tho't 
to buy off Jesus and said, all this I will 
give thee for one bend of the knee Then 
this proves a mission spirit to be of the 
devil, for he has always made use of mo 
ney to support his ministers and his reli 
gion in the world; witness Judas, Balaam, 
and Baal's prophets. And he thought Je 
sus might be a missionary of this money- 
ed cast, and he would therefore buy him 
off his side; hut I tell you, and I have told 
you, and I will now tell you again, that 
Jesus Christ, his ministers, nor religion, 
are not moneyed men nor moneyed reli 
gion; but the devil's is, and always has 
been and always will be. And this should 
be proof enough to satisfy every body, 
that missions is of the devil, because il is 
a religion founded in money; which is the 
devil's religion from Sachem, who would 
be circumcised to get Jacob's daughter and 
cattle, until this day when men will be 
preachers and missionaries to get money 
And the whole tenor of the Old and New 
Testaments on false prophets and false 
ministers prove the fact, line upon line. 
Don't be mad, for as God liveth I will not 
let you off a hair's breadth below or above 
the truth; but you know what I told you, 
my aim was to make truth appear. 

The spirit of missions again proves itself 
to be a devilish spirit, by its breaking and 
destroying the peace, love and union ol 

churches and God's people. The spirit of 
missions is — a fierce despising of those that 
are God's, is given as another mark by 
Paul. Yes, sir, of all that can't see thro' 
their spectacles and untie their purses free- 
ly and bountifully. See in publications 
the names given them that don't see out 
of their eyes and fill their pockets: infi- 
dels, ignorant, cold hearted Christians, 
want of sense, can't have a Christian heart, 
and the dear knows what all, are thrown 
on them. Out of the abundance of the 
heart, says Jesus, the mouth speaketh. So 
these words prove that in their hearts they 
despise those that are good You may say 
the many harsh words in this piece prove 
my heart despises the missionaries. Sir, 
1 am no bush fighter; for there is only one 
missionary in the world that I have a feel- 
ing Christian affection for, and I care not 
it I never see another but him, unless they 
would cease from breaking the ptace and 
union of God's people; and if they were 
all out ol the United Slates il would be so 
much the belter for the Baptists, in my 
opinion; for then the Baptists would be 
as they have been, before this moneyed, 
wolfish, devilish spirit got in among them 
to scatter the sheep But I can't write 
every thing, I must, I will slop; yet the 
subject forces itself upon me, and my hand 
is so crampl I can hardly hold my pen; 
yet there is no need for me to take time 
to consider, my mind is crowded with 
such as it is, and of the truth of il I leave 
you to judge. 

Now, says Paul in the same chapter, as 
Jannes and Jambres wilhstood Moses, so 
do these also resist the truth; men of cor- 
rupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 
I'his' verse clearly proves that the charac- 
ters all along in the foregoing verses, were 
inlended to describe a certain sel of minis- 
ters of the gospel, that should arise in the 
last days, which I have showed you are 
now. And I have showed you some of 
my reasons lor believing he meant the 
missionaries. Remember, these men are 
set forth in the text as resisters of the 



truth, wilhstanders of God's ministers, as 
the magicians did Moses; and as men of 
corrupt minds, and reprobate or counter- 
feit as to faith. So then the very marks 
on them put by the Holy Ghost prove 
them to be self-made, or men-made, or 
devil-made ministers; as the base marks 
on them prove. Now you know God 
sent Moses to Pharaoh, with a message to 
deliver Israel from bondage and to carry 
his rod and work miracles with it in the 
sight of Pharaoh; and that when Moses 
had delivered the message and turned his 
rod to a serpent, then the magicians were 
called for who did so also by their rods; 
in other miracles they did so, except some 
which they could not do, but confessed 
that that was the finger of God. Here is 
another fair proof that by these men all 
along set forth, he meant false ministers; 
for he here would point to Moses as a fig- 
ure of all God's true ministers. He would 
here also point to Jannes antl Jambres as a 
figure of these false ministers that should 
arise to resist the truth of the gospel, as 
these magicians did Moses. So this mat- 
ter clears all I have said before, about dis- 
obedience to parents and natural affection, 
&c. God sent Moses, you don't doubt; 
but who sent the magicians? where did 
they learn the art? Ah, that's the bite. 
And where or how do they learn the art 
of preaching, the art to resist God's min- 
isters, resist the truth, as these men did 
Moses? Now you must agree that God 
did not send Moses and the magicians too, 
so you must also agree God don't send 
false ministers and true ones too; for God 
sent Moses with a message and to deliver 
Israel, then of course he could not send 
the magicians loo to counteract his own 
designs. So God sends his ministers with 
a message and to deliver sinners from the 
bondage of the law, salan and sin. Then 
of course he can't send those false minis- 
ters to resist the truth, withstand his own 
ministers, and counteract his own designs 
in saving or delivering sinners from death 
and damnation by the hands of his own 

ministers. Then one of three things you 
must acknowledge, that Jannes and Jam- 
bres sent themselves and prepared them- 
selves to resist Moses; or secondly, that 
men sent and prepared them; or, that the 
devil prepared and sent them to withstand 
Moses: and it matters not with me which 
of the three you choose, for then my doc- 
trine stands good. Or you may say first, 
that Jannes and Jambres were willing to 
become magicians, and men and the devil 
prepared and sent them; or, you may say 
the devil sent them, all the same. So, 
equally so with false ministers; you may 
say that there are men willing to become 
false ministers, and men and the devil 
prepare and send them; or that the devil 
pn pares them, or that men help to pre- 
pare them, or that they prepare themselves, 
all the same. They are magicians still, 
false ministers still, resisters of the truth, 
and the resisters of God's ministers from 
the deliverance of sinners — the same old 
sheepskin still. 

Now then here we have got some marks 
of false ministers worth a Jew's eye; first, 
what were the magicians prepared and 
sent for? To withstand Moses. So all 
false ministers are prepared and sent for 
the purpose of withstanding God's minis- 
ters, whether prepared and sent of them- 
selves, men or the devil; the grand de- 
sign is to withstand the message of God, 
in doctrine, ordinance and discipline. Se- 
condly, what were the magicians prepared 
and sent for? To resist Moses in the de- 
livery of the children of Israel. So all 
false ministers, whether prepared of them- 
selves, or in the schools by men, or out of 
doors by the devil, the grand design is to 
prevent the deliverance of sinners from, 
spiritual bondage. Thirdly, what were 
the magicians sent for? To mimic Moses 
in working miracles, to keep Pharaoh and 
the Egyptians from letting them go. So 
all false ministers are sent to mimic God's 
ministers in preaching, &c. to keep sinners 
from believing the gospel message and 
keep them in bondage. What effect did 



the magicians produce by going? Why, 
when Pharaoh saw that the magicians 
could do ihe fame miracles Moses did, he 
hardened his heart and would not let them 
go. So lalse ministers are sent to harden 
sinners' hearts, and do harden their heart? 
and prevent as much as in them lielh from 
going, or believing the truth of the gospel. 
The magicians pursued the same plan of 
miracles as Moses did, and this was the ve 
ry thing that kept them from going and 
believing. So false ministers pursue and 
follow the same plan of God's ministers, 
und this is the very thing that keeps sin- 
ners from believing and going; for Phara 
oh, the Egyptians, nor the Israelites, did 
not know which to believe, the magicians 
or Moses, for both seem in their eyes to 
work the same miracles. So sinner* on 
hearing and seeing all God's ministers do, 
and all that false ones do, they are so near 
alike they don't know which to believe 
Thus Pharaoh's and the Egyptians' hearts 
were hardened, and Israel kept in bond 
age until God came. So the devil and the 
non-elect are hardened, and Israel kept in 
bondage in spite of all his ministers can 
say and do, until God comes with his out 
stretched and strong arm of power and 

So then I have shown you what a curse 
to the nations of the earth and mankind 
false ministers must be; you know I have 
said they ought to be damned, and if self- 
made, men made, and devil-made ministers 
are not damned, I see no use for a hell. 
Thus to trifle with the eternal precious 
souls of men, when one soul in eternity is 
capable of suffering more than the suffer 
ings of all the men that have lived since 
the world began; for there is a point when 
the sufferings of this world will cease, but 
Oh! eternity — who can mark the end of 
happiness or suffering there? First mark 
of a false teacher, he withstands God's 
jninisters, hinders the effects of their la- 
bor*, causes the people to discredit what 
they say, and holds sinners in unbplicf. 
Second mark: he resisteth the truth by 

preaching as nigh like God's ministers and 
Ihe truth as he can, yet he don't preach 
the truth, it is all sham, mimic, all art; it 
stinks like the magician himself, in the 
nostrils of all that have their eyes op mi to 
know and. fove the truth. Yet n is so 
near it will go for a miracle, as well as 
Moses's; thus deception to saims and sin- 
ners, and he passes for Moses's equal, 
when he is a nasty magician preacher. 
Third mark: they preach, but don't 
preach the truth; they will resist the sum- 
mary of the gospel doctrines sn down in 
thi^ piece, preach Bgainst them, and often 
vilify them as coming from hell; or, that 
thpugh they be scripture they ought not 
to be preached; or, they will whntle and 
cut and wrest them quite out f their 
meaning, and contrary to the common ac- 
ceptation of words When j on hear a 
man at this, say, magician — and let him go. 
A tourth mark: wherever God sends his 
ministers, there these will soon be found 
near about to resist them; they will often 
practice the same ordinances, the more 
thereby to deceive the hearts of the sim- 
ple; but you watch them closely, and yoa 
will soon find that their loud preaching, 
their eloquent words, their seeming to feel, 
their great desire for the salvation of sin- 
ners, is all sham, all mimic, all affectation, 
all magician. Wa'ch them still closer, 
and you will soon find in many things they 
resist God's plain word in doctrine, ordi- 
nance and discipline, as laid down in 
scripture, either here or there, in this or 
that place, they will he sure to be defi- 
cient and in opposition to the word; not 
all, but in some material points they are 
sure to oppose the plain word. When 
you find this man, say, magician — for 
God's ministers are for all the truth and 
the whole council of God, and upon it and 
by it they will stand and fight. More; 
these men, says Paul, have corrupt, minds; 
then of course, corrupt doctrine is the ef- 
fect; as near the truth as may be, yet not 
the truth altogether, but pieces of truth 
here and there. More: these men, says 



he, are reprobate concerning the faith; thai 
is, ihe true system of salvation and saving 
faith; these men have neither, and the 
mark by which it may be known is, the) 
they don't preach Ihe true system of sal 
ration, but parts here and there, so much 
thereof as may cover their base metal, so 
much about JesU" a-< may hide their prea 
chi<g works altogether as the system of 
salvation. Yet you will find, watch him 
nigh, that God and grace has made salva 
tion possible, but works must make it 
Sure; and that he will preach free grace 
for all men, when there is not such a word 
in the *cripiure as tree grace. And as to 
saving faith, watch him, it is but the effect 
of free will and act bfthe creature; be can 
.believe if he will, or take the scriptures arid 
believe them; this is saving faith, or to 
work a little and believe. When you hear 
a man at this, say, magician — and go your 
way. This must suffice for the present 

But now, says Paul, they shall proceed 
no further, lor their folly shall be made 
manifest unto all m< n, as theirs also was. 
So this is the conclusion of the propheey, 
that as the lolly of Jannes and Jambres 
was made manifest, or made to appear, to 
Pharaoh, the Egyptians", and Israel in the 
end, so shall the ministers here described 
also in due time be made to appear in their 
folly to God's church and world clearly. 
The folly of the magicians was made to ap- 
pear first in this, in that Moses' rod swal- 
lowed up all their rods when turned to 
serpents; showing that Moses's was a true 
miracle, but theirs sham or mere enchant- 
ment and sorcery; yet because the magi- 
cians could turn their rods to serpents, it 
hardened Pharaoh's heart Again: their 
folly was made manifest, in that they 
could not turn dust into lice, and acknow- 
ledged it to be the finger of God. Again: 
in that they could not stand before Mo- 
ses, for the boils were on the magicians, 
nor could they rid themselves of this 
plague. So in these three things and oth- 
ers, we see God made their folly manifest 

to all men; yet they did all they could to 
keep Israel in bondage, So all false min- 
isters do all they can tokeep God's spirit- 
ual Israel in bondage, by resisting the 
truth; for the miracles of Moses were true 
miracles, but those of the magicians mimic 
sorcery, deceptive art only. But as all 
that the magicians did, could not nor did 
not hinder the liberty of the children of 
Israel, so also, not all that false ministers 
can do in resisting the truth will not hin- 
der the liberty and deliverance of God's 
elect Israel, from the bondage of sin, satan, 
death and hell. Yet God will suffei false 
ministers to work all their mimics and 
sham sorceries, and resist the truth and his 
ministers to a set time; as he suffered the 
magicians to resist his miracles and Moses, 
until he was pleased to make their foiiy 
manifest. So then false ministers shall 
proceed no further — how far? until the 
,end of the 1260 years. How far? until 
the commencement of the thousand years' 
reign of Christ, or the taking of the beast 
and false prophet. Then the church and 
God's ministers will, be delivered, as was 
Moses and Israel; and the magicians, or 
false ministers, will then be punished with 
the plagues of God, overthrown and their 
folly made manifest to all men; and many 
of them before that time, as that of Judas, 
Balaam, Gaharia, Ahab's prophets, Simon 
Magus, '&c. &c. These, with a thousand 
others, God has already made their folly 
appear to his church and world. 

And will this part of the prophecy apply 
to the missionaries? Surely. Has not the 
folly of the missionary Jesuits been made 
fully to appear to God's church ami world? 
Has not the folly of the pope, with all his 
train of missionaries, been made to appear 
-in Ireland, England, (lei many, Poland, 
France, &c. &c? Sorely, or else how was 
popery put down, how opposed; and how 
was other religion established or tolerated 
in those kingdoms, but by seeing the folly 
of the pope and his train of speculating 
missionaries? And thanks be to God, that 
the folly of the present missionaries is 



widely beginning to be made appear to 
thousands in all the States, and these resist 
ers of truth shall proceed no further than 
to show and make God's power knowo, 
and to deliver his spiritual Israel; although 
they resist the truth, in God's directions 
to his ministers for ministerial support, in 
making and qualifying ministers; for he 
said, pray ye the Lord of the harvest to 
send forth more laborers into his harvest; 
but ihey say, send them to school and pray 
the schools to send laborers. In that they 
are turning apostolic doctrine into Armi- 
nianism, and thereby resisting the truth; 
and many of God's most aged and pious 
ministers they withstand, to make money 
by the schemes of the day and thus resist 
the truth and God's ministers, as the ma 
gicians did Moses. But their folly is at 
liand, and many of these money hunters' 
folly has already been made manifest, and 
more will follow on. 

But the 13th verse carries us a step fur- 
ther: But evil tnen and seducers shall wax 
worse and worse, deceiving and being de- 
ceived. 14. But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned »nd hast 
been assured of, knowing of whom thou 
has learned them. Then the missionaries 
will wax worse and worse to deceive man- 
kind, as Jannes and Jambres deceived 
Pharaoh and the Egyptians. But thanks 
be to God that there are yet some thai con- 
tinue in those things learned of Paul, and 
are ye! to be learned by his epistles, by 
which they abide sledfast, knowing of 
whom and where they have learned them. 

1 wish every man to read the lSlh chap- 
ter of John's Revelations, and there you 
will see men- made teachers and missiona- 
ries marked out by John from beginning to 
end In the 19th chapter he describes the 
church of anti Christ, under the fig 
GREAT, (thai is, the great church of the 
Roman Catholics — great for persecutions, 
numbers, wealth, pride, power, and abomi 
nations, and rule over the kings of the 


EARTH— which means the mother of 
spurious churches, in doctrine, ordinance, 
and discipline; and the mother of all the 
abominable errors and cruel bloodshed in 
the earth, for in her was found the blood of 
the saints, &c And in the beginning of 
'the 18th, 2cl verse, she is represented as 
becoming the habitation of devils, and the 
hold of every foul spirit; for all nations 
have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with her; and 
the merchants of the earth have waxed 
rich through the abundance of her delica- 
cies. 11th verse. And the merchants of 
the earth shall weep and mourn over her, 
for no man buyeth their merchandize any 
more. 15th verse. The merchants of 
these things which were made rich by her, 
shall stand afar off for the fear of her tor- 
ment, weeping and wailing. 17th verse. 
And every shipmaster, and all the compa- 
ny in ships, and sailors, and as many as 
trade by sea, stood afar off. IS. And cri- 
ed, when they saw the smoke of her burn- 
ing, saying, what city is like unto this 
great city — (or church is the meaning, un- 
the figure of the city of Babylon.) 19. 
Alas, that great city— {great as a church, 
as Babylon was for a city) — wherein were 
made rich all that had ships in the sea by 
reason of her costliness, for in one hour is 
she made desolate. 22d verse. And no 
craftman of whatsoever cra.'t he be, shall 
be found any more in thee. 23d verse. 
For thy merchants were the great men of 
the earth, for by thy sorceries (doctrines) 
were all nations deceived. 24th verse. 
And in her was found Ihe blood of the 
prophets, and of the saints, and of all that 
were slain on the earth. 

Now to explain ihe figures in this pro- 
phecy, remember that the whole of the 
Revelatious from the first verse in the 5th 
chapter to the end, was a prophecy deliv- 
ered by John about 1S0O years ago; all of 
which respected the progress of the gospel 
church to ihe end of the worjd. And he 


here represents the church of ami Christ, 
or the Latin church, under the figure oi 
the city of Babylon. Y>u know that the 
gospel church, both militant and trium 
phant, is represented under the figure ol 
the city of Jerosalem. So the- church ol 
Rome, or anti-Christ, is represented under 
the figure ol Rome, Egypt, and Babylon, 
as these were the most wicked cities and 
the most wealthy liy reason of the abun 
dance of trade, &c. So the church ol 
Rome above all other churches for wicked 
ness, wealth and trade. So the church ol 
Rome is also called a mother, as Jerusalem 
above or the gospel church is said to be bhe 
mother of u.s ail The merchants in this 
city, or Romish church, that traded, means 
her ministers; those that had ships by sea, 
means those persons that had offices of 
trade and gain in the church. The craft 
men, those that traded in the church, as 
Demetrius did in the religion of Diana. 
The wine by which she made the nations 
drunk, her erroneous doctrines. The for- 
nications she committed, her owning the 
pope and the kings of the earth as the head 
of the church. Her merchants were the 


word, merchandize,) whose judgment now of a 
long time lingereth not, and their damnation 
slumbereth not. then the above prophecies 
of John and Peter, for they are both prophe- 
cies and delivered near the same time, advert 
tismg the gospel church what sort of teachers 
should come; and they both agree in this, that 
the fal»e teachers should be merchants. John 
speaks it clear and calls them merchants; Pes- 
ter says that these false teachers that should 
be in the g ispel church, as, or in like manner, 
as the false prophets were among the people, 
that these should make merchandize of you_l 
you, the saints, are meant, then if these 
false teachers make merchandize of the saints, 
then they sure must be merchants and traders 
in the church. So then all is proved, that 
false teachers are the merchants John alludes 
to. Now then to go back to the fulfilment of 
this prophecy, it was fulfilled and began in the 
Roman church; she traded in indulgences, in 
purgatory, in absolutions, in old pieces of rot- 
ten wood sold for part of the cross of Christ, 
in bones of dogs for the bones of the saints, in 
the crusades for spoil, in confiscations, in offi- 
ces in the church, &C. &c. The Jesuits tra- 
ded in horses, horned cattle, and sheep by- 
thousands in South America; and all along un- 
til now, the pope and his gang of missionaries 
have made merchandize of men. 

And the 
missionaries of the present day ate merchants 

, [and traders in the church, and are making 

great men of the earth, that is, the popes, „,„..„, ,- f ., ' maKinj, 

S ,. , , . . , ' , ' ' ,| me,chand,ze °fthe S amts, as Peter said in the 

card.nals, and bishops of the church ol .prophecy. And although the articles of trade 
Rome; these were the merchants alluded j are not the same as formerly, yet they still 
to, great for power, yea, greater than the j make a trade of 'be same persons, the saints 
kings, queens, and emperors of the world, j or you ' as Peter said the Y should. Don't the 
And in her was found the blood, &c. that j mi ™ rles merchandize and trade in mem- 
• , u - d n ,i v. I u u ■ L : bershipsmto the various societies? Don't thev 

is, in this Roman Catholic church is thel mprr i.. ln ,i;,„ s„ - , , ~ uncine y 

. merchandize in agencies, theological tutor- 

blood of the saints to be found, for she has | ships, in missionary tours at a dollar a day, in 
slain her hundreds of thousands, &c. j tracts, Bibles, periodicals, professorships and 

Now comparing the above with 2 Peter, ! offi ces? Not one word of which trade was car- 

2. 1: But there were false prophets also ^' ed °" in the a P ostolic church. And who did 
,u i i . ., . Peter say they should make merchandise of > 

among the people, even as there shall be Don't they make it of the saints? Wh-and 
false teachers among you, who privily of the world too, if they can. So then the 
shall bring in damnable heresies, even de- prophecy is completely fulfilled in the mis- 
nying the Lord that bought them, and s,onancs - 

bring upon themselves swift destruction, j Asai " : . theSe merchants had their ships at 
« a„i i ii r ii . • •• sea > t0 bnn S their merchandize to this tneat 

2. And many shall follow then- pern.c.ous city Babylon. The pope had the largest 111 

ways; by reason of whom the way of truth that ever crossed any sea; the cardinals next, 
shall be evil spoken of. 3. And through ancl so on t0 the pardon seller, the monk and 

mess shall they with feigned words the friar ' These ofilcci " s in the church brd't 

in their gain, as ships at sea. So the present 
missionaiies and false teachers of the Bays 

covetousness snail they with tei^ 

make merchandize of you; (mark that 



have their ships at sea, one a missionary at a 
dollar a day, that is his ship; another, agent 
at $40 per month, that is his ship; another, Bi- 
ble distributor at g20 per month, that is his 
ship; another, a teacher of theology at g60C, 
that is his ship; another, printer; another, 
tract dealer; another, treasurer, another, cor- 
responding secretary. Sec. These all, like the 
Roman merchants, have their ships by sea, or 
offices in the church, by which they get their 
gain and carry on their trade and speculation 
on the saints, as Peter said. Now can any man 
help seeing, that the present missions is the 
hinder part of anti-Christ, and in them a com- 
plete fulfilment of both prophecies? But here 
the day of anti-Chtist's burning is at hand, 
when all these merchants and craftmen shall 
mourn and weep and lament, for the destruc- 
tion of such a church as makes merchandize 
of the saints. Their city or church will be 
burnt, their ships destroyed, and all cast alive 
in'o the pit. This is and will be the end of 
all speculation in the church, and then the gos- 
pel church will be as in her virgin beauty; 
there will be no trade in the church, no false 
men-made teachers to privily bring in this 
damnable trade into the gospel church, and 
thereby deny their dependence on the Lord 
that bought them; and seduce many to follow 
their pernicious ways to speculate on the saints 
of God and bring on themselves swift destruc- 
tion and damnation. All this merchandizing 
is said to be done by feigned words and cove- 
tousness; ah., these are the two grand fountains 
of corruption in the church of God at present 
to make money. And it is said that these 
men shall speak evil of the way of truth. Thus 
you can see these grand marks brought to 
view of men-made or false teachers by Peter; 
what are they? Covetousness, some old mark, 
money; second, feigned words, true mark, Ba- 
laam feigned also; third mark, same as Jude 
and Paul, speak evil of the way of truth, in 
doctrine, ordinances, discipline, and support 
of the ministry; fourth mark, make merchan- 
dize of the saints, or get all the money from 
them they can by law, begging, or hiring 
themselves out to preach; fifth mark, they 
bring in their heresies privily, or under the 
color of gospel say so, and not their say so, and 
with zeal lollow the trade of merchandizing in 
the church in every way they can by this 
scheme and that to make money out of the 
Saints to themselves; for the missionaries feign 
and beg for missions, but by the by they pock- 
et a good part of their trade for hire. This 
you, fciiov,r is the truth, and what is this but 

I merchandizing of the saints? Every man-made 
teacher is a merchant, whether he sells his 
j book prayers, his written or vocal preaching 
j to his hearers, or is hired to beg for money or 
- paid for teaching theology to make more mer- 
j chants to trade in prayers, sermons, &c. by 
j the year, it is the same popish traffic of mer- 
: chandizing in the church by wolves in sheep's 
clothing. And I shall charge all such, no mat- 
ter to what sect they belong, with the sheep- 
skin. Sixth mark, these men preach for pay, 
no pay not longer preach. Seventh mark, 
they are sure to be the most fond of rich folks, 
and fawn on them. Ninth mark, there will 
not be a drop of comfort for a child of God in 
all this man's preaching, for he can't say Shib- 
boleth, never having been born of God\> spi- 
jrit, but moralists and self-workers he will 
j please well. Tenth mark, this man carries a 
| thief's wallet and cannot bear to be searched 
but he is mad, for thieves don't like their wal- 
lets searched. Eleventh mark, this man is a 
bird of the air or bird of passage, a spring 
martin^ for he will search all over the State 
for a good gourd and fine nest; nor is he apt 
to stay longer than the warm season of money 
lasts. Snch an one as the marks in this piece 
describe, is a men-made or self-made teacher, 
and not a teacher sent from God. 
(to be continued ) 


TARBORO', JUNE 24, 1837. 

This journal lias of course made anoth- 
er bible record concerning the Primitive 
Baptist and its editor, ft savs, the N. C. 
Baptist State Convention does not 6tand 
in need of a vindication. We should 
lb ink it does, in order to find place in a 
Biblical Reorder; especially as Mr. Me- 
redith has admitted that the Convention i& 
a "voluntary association," not connected 
with a church, and that it is the dntv 
of Christians to unite in such societies as 
are "not connected with their church rela- 
tions," in order to spread the gospel. But 
it is sufficient it seems, to put the Conven- 
tion and similar institutions into the Bibli- 
cal Recorder, and that will give them Bi- 
ble authority, especially if Mr. M. tells 



them so. He will tell us who was agent 
of the church at Jerusalem or Antioch, 
when "we inform him who was the editor 
of their newspaper." Such prevarication 
is immoderately scandalous in one who 
professes to be a man of God. If he knows 
they newspaper nor editor, and pla- 
ces (as he clearly does) the»Convention 
upon the same ground of authority, why 
not tell us plainly that both are wrong, and 
forthwith abandon them. His quibble 
about the transformation of the "North Ca- 
rolina Baptist Benevolent Society," is 
equally reproachful: for he knows, that 
society existed at the time named by us, 
had its agent in its service at $40 per 
month, and accordingly, ordered that sum 
to be paid to him; and all in the same 
manner as the Convention manages with 
its agents. 

He pretends that we call the 13th chap. 
of i Epistle to the Cor. "his nostrum." 
He uses the following language: "Mr. B. 
does not seem to relish our prescription. 
Of our 'nostrum' — by which he must al- 
lude of course to the reading of 'the 13th 
chap, of Paul's first epistle to the Corin- 
thians' — he says he has already made suf- 
ficient experiment; and plainly intimates 
that it is no better than ox vomit, arsenic, 
prussic acid, wild gourds, and death in the 
pot!!! Query: does he not need a blister 
and a strait jacket?" Such is the language 
of this Bible matter Recorder. Mr. M. 
had said in reference to us, that, "A gen- 
tle depletion would no doubt have a happy 
effect on his [our] nervous system." In 
noticing this we viewed Mr. M. as having 
placed himself on the ground of a physi- 
cian; and we then used the following lan- 
guage: "We have made sufficient experi- 
ment with the nostrum of Mr. M. and the 
Convention Faculty to determine that they 
have found ibe wild vine, and have shred a 
lap full of wild gourds into the potion they 
have mixed for us, insomuch that we hear 
the sons of the prophets crying, there is 

death in the pot. iT 

In view of the above, connected with the, 
whole controversy, Mr. M. stands accredi- 
ted by us for having managed his case 
with petulancy, insidiousness, and fiction; 
with sheer sauciness and insolence, in af* 
fecting such superiority as to speak of a 
"gentle depletion," a "blister," a "strait 
jacket," "good manners," and our "bet- 
ters:" — with insidiousness, in refusing from 
the first to publish for us as we did for 
him, and then insinuating that we were the 
first to refuse to publish; and also in garb- 
ling extracts and mutilating quotations 
from us: with fiction in its worst sense; in 
making us call the 13th chapter of Paul's 
first epistle to the Corinthians his "nos- 
trum," and making us pronounce that 
chapter no better than ox vomit, arsenic, 
prussic acid, he. 

We likewise grant him the reputation of 
making a record from the Bible, but a left- 
handed record, as is perfectly apparent, 
when we consider that, the Convention 
with all the reputed benevolent institutions, 
has no warrant from the Bible neither by 
precept nor example; but that such institu- 
tions are fast developing the features of the 
Man of Sin, the limbs of Antichrist, and 
those arrangements which are necessary to 
make war with the Lamb. Hence, we 
conclude that Mr. M. is recording from 
the 13th chap, of Rev. beginning at the 
11th verse, and from all those parts of the 
Bible which foretell of Antichrist's last 
struggle, and of the man of sin being re- 

But we will fpecify a few of his late Bi- 
ble records. The first is that of Judges, 
xii: 6. The Ephraimites could not say 
Shibboleth at the passages of Jordan, but 
Sibbnleth. They omitted the sound of h 
and made a different word of it altogether. 
So we told Mr. M. we were with the scrip- 
tures "threshing the mountains of the new 
institutions." Me said we were "thresh- 
ing the mountains," and then slopped: hJt 



evuld not frame to pronounce it right: he 
omitted the "new institutions." We said 
we were "making the hills of their gain as 
chad' compared with scripture." He could 
not say "their gain" nor the words, "com- 
pared with scripture." We have asked 
Mr, M. if he were an Ephraimite. He j 
answered, nay. But his omissions prove 
Iiis tribe, and he ought to fall at the passa- 
ges of Christian and biblical confidence. 
His next biblical record we notice is, from 
i Samuel, xv. 15. connected with Col. ii: 
23. The tall monarch pretended, the peo- I 
pie had reserved the oxen and sheep for the 
Lord: but the prophet knew the Lord 
would not accept them, for he had already 
given commandment to slay them. For \ 
this conduct Saul was deposed, and David 
anointed in his stead. So the Lord has 
sentenced to the slaughter, all human tra- j 
ditions, shows of wisdom in will-worship, j 
and voluntary humility, &ic. and every I 
man who calls himself a minister of the I 
gospel or a disciple of Christ, is held re- 
sponsible to execute the sentence. But 
Mr. M. tells us that the best of these things, 
such as Conventions, Missionary societies, 
Tract societies, &ic. that is, these "vo'lun- j 
iary associations" institutions "not connec- 
ted with our church relations" must be of- 
fered to the Lord. It is therefore much to 
be apprehended that the 26 verse of xv i 
ch. of first Samuel, is as applicable to Mr. I 
M. and his associates, as it was to Saul, — 
say these words: "thou hast rejected the 
wo r d of the Lord, and the Lord hath re- 
jected thee." 

The next we shall mention of his Bible 
records is from ii Kings v: 22, in which he 
changes the phraseology thus: Tidings are 
come to us, that God is about to convert 
the heathen by means of missions and mis- 
sionariee: therefore give them money plen- 
ty and it shall be done. And as oft as 
they are charged with going astray from 
the word of the Lord, they still answer, thy 
servant went no whither. 

Once more. Mr. M. has ma^e a record 
from i Kings xxii. 27 Pur this fellow in the 
prison, and feed him with bread of affliction 
and water oj affliction till I return in peace. 
Feed him with "depletion,"' "blister," 
"strait jacket," till I be exalted, and lifted 
up with fame and self complacency. For 
whether we understand Mr. M. as serious 
or ironical, the spirit is no better. By his 
records we of course mean, that the spirit 
and doctrine exhibited in his paper are 
counterparts to the spirit and practice set 
forth by the passages alluded to. As Ana- 
nias and Sapphira kept back part of the 
price, (Acts v.) so Mr. M. kept back part 
of what we said; and so he records Acts v: 
1. And he not only kept back part of 
what we said, but he brought forward up- 
on our credit, what we did not say. Hence, 
he is as guilty of lying as Ananias and 
Sapphira were. And now, if every spe- 
cies of error and crime in mankind demand 
our sympathy, and not our censure, then 
Mr. M 's faults certainly place him in a 
pitiable condition. 

Judging from his case alone, we should 
be forced to adopt the following maxims: 
scholarship and good sense are no orna- 
ments to Christianity: learning and talents 
are no guide to truth in a minister of the 
gospel: promotion is not the reward of me- 
rit: science and fine parts lead men to dis- 
regard the institutions and word of God, 
for the sake of popular devices and human 
traditions: the more exalted a minister's 
station is in a temporal point of view, the 
less fidelity to the. scriptures and the less 
ilevoteduess to God's honor: seeking to 
conform to the manners and customs of the 
world ends in supporting religious socie- 
ties entirely based upon money. — It is very 
questionable with us, Whether a man can 
go the lengths of the new institutions, if he 
be a Christian. We do most firmly be- 
lieve that the spirit of Christ does not teach 
men to dishonor and abuse the written 
word as most of the societies of the day are 
now doing. 




The Christian Iodex has. copied 
our last article concerning ihe "Mi- 
nisters' Meeting, to which is prefix- 
ed the following proem: 

"The Primitive Baptist." 
By the professions of the Editor 

an abuse of the scriptures nnd of re- 
ligion in general; and if the advo- 
cates have been abused it was done 
by their identifying themselves with 
such plans. 

The Index proposes, by publish- 
ing our article, to show our capaci- 
ty and disposition \o pervert the 

of this periodical in the set out, we j trut | ]; j n olher words, that we have 
were led to look for a candid and : per verted the truth. Under all the 
Christian like course. But we soon ; circUn)Stances he should at least 
found he was not guided by his own , have pointed to the examples or in- 
proposals; but dealt in sarcasm, | slances f perversion; but as it 
misconstruction and abuse. We ; 8tanf j 8> j t j s determined that, he has 
have therefore, paid little attention ; conferred no favor on the public, 
t.. any of his representations. To no r derived any credit upon himself. 

justify both this opinion and prac 
lice; and to show more fully his ca 
paciiy and disposition to pervert the 

To the charge of censuring the mo- 
tives and designs of our opponents, 
we plead guilty. For when men 

truth, to censure the motives and de- wn0 pro f ess to be guided invariably 
signs of his opponents, and so to 1 by ine scriptures, declare that, the 
heap contempt on the most pious j c h U rch of Christ in her church ca- 
efforts, we publish his notice of the pacily anci c hurch relations, with her 
Address of the late ministers' meet- ministry trusting in 

ing. We think this "caps the Cli- 

With reference to sarcasm, we 
have been taught that, without any 
design to taunt or gibe, it is morally 
impossible to give a true and full 
detail of missionary operations, 
without sarcasm; simply, because 
such detail is in itself, to mission- 
ists, the keenest reproach. In re- 
gard to misconstruction, it is neces- 
sary here only to say that, we have 
but one religious interpreter, the Bi 
ble; and while the Index admits 
that it construes by "the exigencies 
of the times," and "superior num- 
bers," it is not surprising that it 
charges us with misconstruction. If 
we have been guilty of misconstruc- 
tion we believe it consisted in awar- 
ding to the avowals and plans of 
m< siouisis, more virtue and credit 
th an was justly due them. As to 
abuse, we say, we could not make a 
good use of a thing which is itself 
an abuse. The mission plans are 

the promise of 
God for the unsolicited beneficence 
of the brethren, and yet that she 
can not promote the objects of the 
gospel without numerous societies 
superadded, consisting in part of 
confessed unbelievers, and support- 
ed by begging and the purchase 
money of membership ami offices, 
and pleading for the church to ac- 
commodate herself to the exigen- 
cies of the times, — with the faithful 
and discerning their motives and 
designs can not escape censure. 
The above, together with placing 
the preacher in Christ's stead, and 
the church and world conjunctly in 
the place of Christ's ministers, and 
saying, Send ye into all the world, 
and preach (lie gospel to every crea- 
ture,— hiring men at $30 or $40 a 
month to travel and lell people of 
every class that money is wanted to 
send the gospel to the heathen, and 
hiring others with money begged to 
preach to a certain district at $425 
or $t)00 a year,-— these are some of 



the most pious efforts, upon which 
we are accused with heaping con 


We conclude with the Index that 
llie climax is capped; and if we are 
not much mist ikeu the gradation 
rises in ihe following manner: The 
missionists first despised the sim 
plteiy of that religion which spreads 
the, gospel by the church of God, the 
pillar and ground of the troth: they 
next contemned the scriptures, and 
turned aside to practices which are 
at war with Bible tenor: they next 
disregarded the feelings, and judg- 
ment, and reasoning of their bieth- 
ren who disagreed with them, alleg- 
ing that their objections were fouu 
ded in prejudice, ignorance, and co 
vetousness: they next decried the 
Holy Spirit by customs designed to 
aid him or do his work, such as pro- 
tracted meetings, anxious seats, 
submission chairs, the professors 
singling out each his particular sin- 
ner to pray for; thereby exciting 

mooced, and shall continue till the 
whole is finished. Wo hope they 
will richly reward nur readers for "he 
time devoted to their perusal.— Ed. 

To Rlder James Osbourn. 

{continued ) 
I have been reading your two 
last wo' ks, and have been pleased 
and edified with both. Your wri- 
tings discovered the light and know- 
ledge you have of the extensive 
spread of error, delusion, nnd dry 
formality. I think it must be with 
ihe ministry now, as it was in the 
days of Jeroboam, king of Israel; 
when the Lord's servants were cast 
out, and every one that consecrated 
himself, and offered a young bul- 
lock, and seven rams, was made a 
priest. But to what purpose are the 
multitude of sacrifices, ihat are not 
kindled by fire from offthe holy al- 
tar? Previous to my desertion, I 
was favored with the same viewyou 

have, of the similarity that exists be- 
their animal sympathies, and then] tween the religion of the day, and 
announcing them as the spiritual the Roman Catholic church; and 

seed, the regenerate: They moreo- 
ver reject and disobey the Son of 
God, by perverting his commands, 
and assuming his authority to them- 
selves, professing to carry him and 
send him to the heathen: next, in 
espousing and vindicating all the 
Romish and antichristian institu 
lions, they are making an image to 
the beast, opposing in reality the 
Kingdom of Christ, and sitting in 
the seat of God: lastly, and to cap 
the climax, they mockingly tell us 
that by exposing these abomina- 
tions, we heap contempt upon the 
most piuus efforts — Ed. 

We have obtained Elder James 
Osbourn's consent to publish, in tin 
Primitive Baptist, a correspondence 
betwixt himself and others, in a se 
rics of letters, whish we have corn- 

think any one that has light closely 
to observe the movements, and op- 
erations that are now going for- 
ward, will see the Roman Catholic 
•church in disguise: although her 
features are concealed from view by 
an artful covering, yet, should the 
light and power of the gospel clenr- 
ly go forth, perhaps, the enmity, ma- 
lice, at)d rage concealed under a fair 
exterior, would make themselves 
manifest, (and to make use of your 
words,) "■the tiro become a unit;" and 
ihe church of the living God be 
brought into a situation to under- 
stand and realize what the Lord 
means, when he says, "one shall 
chase a thousand, and two put ten 
thousand to flight:" or in other 
words to "arise and thresh the 
mountains, and beat them small, 
and make the hills as chaff, while 



she rejoices in the Lord, and glories ! good and faithful servant, enter thou 

in the Holy One of Israel." Jer. 51 
chap, from the 20ih to the 26th 
verse. But how sad and gloomy 
things in Zion are at present! How 
little we see the spirit of Jesus mani- 
fested, and the unity of the spirit be- 
ing kept in the bond of peace! The 
glory of Jacob is made thin, and the 
fatness of his flesh doth wax lean. 
What bickerings, strife, and con- 
tention, among those who are ex- 
horted to be kindly affectioned one 
toward anoiher. The precious 
fruits of the gospel are left, like two 
or three berries on the outermost 
branch of a tree; while desolation 
is clearly manifest to every discern- 
ing beholder! these things make me 
sigh, and teach me to realize my 
continual need of the arm of Jeho- 
vah, to support and guide me ihro' 
-such dark and bewildering scenes. 
ISevertheless, the new heavens and 
the new earth you remind me of, 
will certainly appear in due time, 
and all present rubbish be swept a- 
way, when the Lord takes his fan in 
his hand, and thoroughly cleanses 
bis floor. What a blessed thing it 
is, to look beyond the things that 
now are, and by faith behold the 
holy city, the New Jerusalem, com- 
ing down out of heaven, prepared as 
a bride adorned for her husband. 

1 fancy you will not meet with a 
very welcome reception, when you 

into the joy of thy Lord!" 

Mr. Paulison continues to preach 
at Tappan; he has many hearers, a 
number of whom really hunger and 
thirst for the bread of lite. He is 
not well at present, complains of a 
pain in his side. I believe he in- 
tends going to the north next week, 
and will probably be gone a fort- 
night. The rest of your friends 
are well. 

1 hope when you come again, you 
will tarry longer with us and not be 
in such haste to proceed on your 
journey: let me know when you 
think of coming. At present it is 
neither darkness nor light with me, 
but a sort of twilight, with but just 
strength enough to struggle against 
the tide ol corruption, and faith 
enough to wait for the appearing 
of Him who giveih power to the 
taint, and makes the weak strong. 
I have bet n lor some time affected 
with the rheumatism; and have it 
now in both my arms and hands so 
that it has been difficult for me to 
pen these lines; and have also been 
m ide very uneasy, by the sugges- 
tions of the adversary, and have had 
such a weight and pressure upon 
me, that I have several times been 
obliged to lay aside my pen. Per- 
haps you know what it is, to be thus 
interrupted while engaged in that, 
which is lawful and right. I hope 

exposing the nakedness of the land 
But the servant you know, is not to 
be above the master; you are em- 
ployed in the service of the Lord of 
Hosts, and engaged in strengthen- 
ing the things that remain, and giv- 
ing to the Lord's poor and needy 
family, a portion of meat in due sea- 
son. And blessed is that servant 
whom the Lord when he cometh, 
shall find so doing. He shall re- 
ceive the plaudit— "Well done, thou 

again visit New England, after thus „you will excuse all that is amiss, 

and let your charily abound towards 
me. May the Lord bless you, and 
make you stand like an iron pillar 
and a brazen wall in this day of evil: 
and abundantly bless your labors. 
Yours in the gospel. 

Lo&isa Moore. 


Georgia, Fayette county, > 

Feb. : mh, 1-837.' \ 

Dear bro. Editor: As false bretb 



ren have by way of persecution, cir- 
culated untrue reports concerning 
my leaving the Bethsaida church, I 
wish you to publish this, which is a 
correction of said errors. That 
church a_t her session in Nov. last, 
was informed that one of her mem- 
bers had joined the Temperance 
Society, and was asked if she would 
hold that member in fellowship. 
The church answered in the affir- 
mative; and some members rather 
seemed to commend that member 
for such a course. Now note that, 
one article of our Constitution de- 
signated the scriptures as the only 
rule of faith and practice: in which 
there is neither precept nor example 
for any such institutions. The 
church had therefore plainly depart- 
ed from that article of her own 
faith; and having left her Constitu 
tion, of course she had unchurched 
herself. At an after time I pointed 
the brethren to their error, and la- 
bored with them for their return, but 
they would not hear me. I there- 
fore pronounced them off their Con- 
stitution, and consequently not a 
church; after having plainly proven 
in open conference that they had 
departed from the faith of the ortho- 
dox Baptists, and told them that I 
was no more of them and that I 
should go elsewhere. And at the 
next meeting of the Hopeful church, 
I joined them on a confession of 
faith. Enquiry was made at Beth- 
saida the day I quit there, if there 
was aught against me; and the 
church in public session answered, 
no. And now some of her mem- 
bers are spreading abroad the news 
that they have me under censure, 
&c. and are also saying I quit them 
for nothing: whereas they had a- 
greed to fellowship the principles of 
the institutions of the world. I now 
subjoin a certificate from the only 

visiting members who were present; may be relied on. 

and also one from the Hopeful 
church in proof of the facts stated; 
after which 1 shall add a few re- 
marks of plain truth. 


Georgia, Fayette county. 
We do certify thai, we were at a 
regular meeting of the Bethsaida 
church on the 1 4i h inst. and that 
bro. E. S. Duke, then a member of 
said church, did in open conference 
charge the church wiih having de- 
parted from i he principles laid down 
in her own Confession of Faith in 
her Constitution, which he did most 
clearly establish before them: after 
which he labored earnestly with 
them, and humbly and vehemently 
urged the necessity of their steps be- 
ing retraced. But they refused to 
hear him; and when he saw that he 
could do nothing with them, he pro- 
nounced them off their Constitution 
and consequently not a church, but 
a body of heterodox persons; and 
told them that he was no more of 
them, as he was the only member 
remaining on the Constitution of 
the church; and forthwith went out 
from them. The church having 
previously stated during the same 
conference, that bro. Duke's stand- 
ing was good, and there was noth- 
ing against him. 

We do further certify that, bro. 
Duke remained calm and orderly 
throughout the whole conference, 
'and we think possessed a meek and 
Christian-like spirit. 

J. J. Wood, 
Matthew Yates. 
January 15th, 1837. 

Georgia, Fayette county. 
We, the Baptist church of Christ 
at Hopeful, do certify that, Joshua 
J. Wood and Matthew Yates are 
members with us in fair standing, 
and are men of truth whose words 



We further certify that, we are 
acquainted with the circumstance of 
bro. E S. Duke's leaving ihe Belli 
saula church, and cannot attach any 
bWime to him in that case, as we 
have sufficient testimony before us 
that she (Bethsaida) has departed 
from both the spirit and doctrine of 
her own Constitution. 

D me in conference, at our regu- 
lar session, en Saturday, the J lth of 
February, 1837; and assigned by to the ranks of the primitive party. 

those middle grounders who are 
willing to go with each or either 
party, are they who make much 
disturbance among us. They are 
half Israel and half Ashdod — part 
mission and pretend to be part old 
school — half one thing and half an- 
other — halt of each party and join- 
ing neither — not knowing them- 
selves, nor many knowing them. 
And just such people cannot get in- 

order of the church. 

Janus E. Dodd, Mod'r. 

M Yates, Clk. 

Now, bro. Editor, you may judge 
whether I quit that church for noth- 
ing, as some are wont to say. The 
fact is, when I established my charge 
against them, they becam confused 
and some seemed quite angry, and 
hardly any two of them understood 
each other: and finally, they broke 
up in confusion and disorder, with- 
out any regular dismission, the Mo- 
derator having left the seat because 
©f their disorder. 

And now, bro. Editor, that church 
concludes as touching the missiona- 

Their business is trying to join to- 
gether two houses, and they them- 
selves live out of doors without en- 
joying either: and I have the least 
use for such a party of all others. 

Please correct and publish this, 
and expect me at the ruins of Jeru- 
salem's wall, with my sword in one 
hand and trowel in the other. 

E. S. DUKE. 

The Baptist General Tract Soci- 
ety have offered a premium of $100 
for the best tract on the injurious 
effects of theatrical entertainments. 
What scuffling now to serve God: 
and what a pity that all that service 
ry question that, it is best to go nei- i (except that of the successful com- 
ther way. And, sir, those middle petitor,) tempered with so much be- 
grounders, or mongrels, are they [hevolence, should be lost. Could 
who in this country beset us the | not Mr. Allen save all and throw 
worst of all; and 1 have no more them all into the supererogation 
fellowship with them than with the Treasury? — Ed. 

missionists themselves. We in ihis 
section had six or seven warring 
against the false principles of gene- 
ral atonement doctrine, and having 
got rid of that doctrine and its ad- 
vocates, I thought we had no more 
enemies on our coasts. But I was 
mistaken. And now having soon 
to shoulder my arms and knapsack 
again, I expect through the assist- 
ance of the Lord, to see that none 
shall be spared who seem likely to 
become at an after lime, inimical to 
the principle of Christianity, or to 
bring on another revolution. And 

Three classes or kinds of grace 
at table. — 1. Some with grateful 
heart, thank God for his favors, 
without regard to quality or quanti- 
ty of fare. — 2. Others apologize for 
the coarseness of their diet, from a 
sincere wish that they had some- 
thing belter for their friends: they 
would better eat along and say no- 
thing about it. — 3. Others, through 
vain glory, apologize in order to 
hear their table praised. Such a 
grace as that is "misbty poor;" and 
not worth an Amen. — Ed. 




From Erskine's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation* 


The, believer's safety under the covert of 
Christ's atoning blood, and powerful in 


God on these terms is reconciled, 

And thou his heart hast won; 
In Christ thou art hisfavor'd child, 

Thy Husband is his Son. 

Vindictive wrath is whole appeas'd, 
Thou need'st not then he mov'd; 

lyi Jesus always he's well pleased, 
Thy Husband's his Belov'd* 

What can be laid unto thy charge, 
When God does not condemn? 

Bills of complaint, though foes enlarge s 
Thy Husband answers them. 

When fear thy guilty mind confounds. 

Full comfort this may yield; 
Thy ransom-bill with blood and wounds 

Thy Husband kind has seal'd. 

His promise is the fair extract 

Thou hast at hand to shew; 
Stern justice can no more exact. 

Thy Husband paid its due. 

*Mattb. iii. 17. 

(to be continued.) 


S. Tison, 

B. Briley, Sr. 1 

L. P. Beardsley, 1 

Rich'd Smith, 1 

K. C. Gilbert, 5 

John Lovett, 5 

Wm. W. Carlisle, 5 

A. Holloway, 
L. B. Bains, 
M. W. Sellers, 
Henry A vera, 
P. Pucket, 
Arch. Skipper, 
Elijah Benson, 



For the Primitive Bafitist. 
Nouth Carolina — Jo?. Biggs, Sen. Williamslon. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. K.M.G. Moore, Gcrmaiiton- Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonW Miz. II, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. II. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis V\elc\\er, Elizabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James, Snutheiland, Warrenton. Al- 
fred Purlin, Raleigh. Stephen 1. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speight's Bridge. William Exum, Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera, Averasboro Parham Pucket, 
Richland- John H. Kent-day, Chalk Level. Bnnvell 
Temple, Wake courtly. Obeiliah Sewell, Rogers' P 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Yancyville. W. II Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge. James Dobson. Sarecta. 

South Carolina— Win. Hardy, Edgefield Dist. 
James Hcmbry, Anderson C. H. 

Georgia. — William Moseley, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayetleville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monticello A. B. Reid Browns- 
ville. John McKenney, Forsyth- Anthony Hollo- 
way. Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxvitle. 
J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. Kdm'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Bowell Reese, Ealonlon. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan iNeel, I\lacon- Gray 
Camming, Union. John G. Wilhngham, Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill- Bryan Baicmaii, 
Pine Level- Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John F. 
Lovett, Mount Pleasant E. H Mai his, Aduirville. 
K. Toler, Upatoie. Wm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Keaton, 
McConico John Blackstonc, Chambers C- H John 
Davis, Portland. Wm W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gafford, Greenville Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill- William Powell, Welumpka. 
John Kellev, Brags's Store. JohnG. Walker. Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Corinth. 

Tennessee. — Gray Hazard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, IVrightsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile- William Patrick 
Cherryville- Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K Clingan, Smilh's>< Rsadt. 
Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
Louisiana — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 
Missouri. — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 
Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 
Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jcre 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jefftrsonville. 
Ohio — Joseph H Flint. Preston. 
Kentucky. — Jonathan II. Parker, Salem. TIio. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia — Ketnuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsrillt. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store- John Clark, Freder* 
icksburg- E. Harrison, Herringsville. William W. 
West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dts. Columbia Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezckiah West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's >f, Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 
Wisconsin Tf.r — M. W. Darnall. Mineral Point. 

[Persons subscribing or renewing their subscrip- 
tions are desired to pay only for the remainder of 
(he present year, as it is indispensable that our ac- 
counts should be kept with the volume and with the 
current year. — Ed-} 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Fi v e Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at *he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. Cur. 
rent Bank Notes will he received in payment. Mo* 
ney sent to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post paid, and directed to 
the Editor. 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 


VOL. 2. 

"Come out of l^er, mp people." 

SATURDAY, JULY 8, 1837. 

No. 13. 



Tom Thumb lugging with the JVofoes 

for the Sheepskin. 

Bv. Joshua Lawrence. 



A, B, and C, three fathers of three sons; 
A puts his son to the study of medicine, B 
puts his son to the study of law, and C puts 
his son to the study of theology to make a 
preacher. Now all men will say that A 
and B had the design to make their sons 
profitable to society, and to make money [proud, high minded, and a lover of plea- 

getling a rich wife; for instead of his be- 
i:ig profitable to society he is among the 
greatest curses that ever fell on society, as 
the history of all the nations of Christen- 
dom showeth. He is a drone in the hive 
of civil society, he eats up the labor of the 
laboring part of the community and adds 
DOlhing lo the common stock; he is a well 
without water, a tempestuous cloud with- 
out rain; he is a Balaam preacher for re- 
ward; he is a Cain, a hater of the righteous; 
he is a Korah, assuming the office without 
God's cajl; he is a wolf in sheepskin; he 
is a vvhited sepulchre, full of the stench of 
dead men's bones; he is a rotten egg, looks 
well outside, but within full of covetous- 
ness and sinful stench of all kinds; he is 

for themselves in the bargain; but for to 

make money A and B put their sons to 

school no man can doubt. Then what was 

the design of C, in putting his son to the 

study of theology? It could not be to 

make him a Christian, or to make him a 

minister of God; for nothing short of the 

power of the spirit of God can make a 

Christian, and it takes the same power to 

make a minister of God. Then is it not 

reasouable to suppose, that C had the same 

design as A and B, that his son should be 

profitable to society and make money for 

himself by theology, as the sons of A and 

B by the practice of law and medicine? 

But, sir, the father of C has missed the 

mark a long way in his son, all but that of 

his making money by his ministry and 

sure more than God. In a word, he is 
the worst man in society, a thief, deceiver 
and hypocrite, a devil in human flesh like 
Judas; he is a blind guide so that men 
have lo pay ministerial toll at his gate to 
fall into the ditch and go to hell; he re- 
lieves not the distressed as the lawyer and 
doctor do; he cheats mankind in his 
trade, in that he sells moral lectures for 
the gospel of life and salvation. The law- 
yer and doctor sell law and medicine and 
their services, and the people that trade 
with them are not deceived in the trade; 
but C, or this man-made teacher sells his 
nostrums for the best of medicines, and his 
falsehood for truth, and his head-acquired 
knowledge for heart religion, and his hy- 
pocritical services of deception for the ser« 


vices of a gos])el minister; whereas there i they are greedy dogs which can never- 
is as much difference as between God i have enough, and they are shepherds that 
and the devil, so he thereby deceives the 'Cannot understand; they all look to their 
sick sinner for his money, and also gets | own way, every one for his gain from his 
the money of his client, yet leaves him in quarter. This is the mark of men-made 
the lurch to die and be damned. For be I teachers by Isaiah, and it also will apply id 
ing blind himself he can't see the ditch, so missionaries, for they look for their gain 
then for money he falls in the ditch and every one hum his quarter, from the agent 
drags the sinner into it too, where they to the printer." 

both lie. And in reality this man says, ' A hundred other marks I could give 
the devil take you all, so 1 get the money; you from the Old and New Testaments* 
for I have been to school to acquire theol but 1 think what is said is full sufficient for 
ogy on purpose to deceive you and get ; any man to know men made teachers by; 
your money. This is the truth, and the ! and that more is unnecessary, if you will 
father of U is as guilty of the crime as i not reci-ive, believe, and act on these 
Paul was for minding ihe clothes while j marks, I doubi. you would not if there 
others s'oned Stephen; he is an accessary ' were more. I thought to write about fif- 
beforc the fact, the cause of men being de- ' teen pages on this head of men made min- 
ceived out of their souls and money, as far; isters, but the various subjects have forced 

as in him lies, by making C a minister to 
deceive. In a word, C is a deceiver and 
seducer, he is a quack doctor never hav- 
ing graduated in the school of Christ and 
obtained his diploma from him nor his mi- 
nisters, but. from men of his own sort; that 
is, men-made ministers and bishops who 
are of the said cursed trade of deception 
and hypocrisy. The church is to guard 
against such men and take heed to not be 
spoilt by their vain philosophy; and Paul 
says] from such turn away — and Jesus, let 
them alone, they be blind leaders of the 
blind; and, beware of those that come to 
you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are 
ravening wolves. These are the men, 
these are Paul's grievous wolves that 
should enter the church and not spare the 
fli»ck in life nor money. These are the 
curse of nations, a band of robbers and 
purse plunderers, blood suckers, hirelings 
that care for the fleece and not the flock. 
These are the dogs Paul bids the Philip 
pian church beware of; these are the dogs 
of which John speaks, that are without the 
city; they are the dogs spoken of in 56. 
10 — 11 of Isaiah: His watchmen are 
blind, they are all ignorant, they are all 
dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, ly- 
ing down, loving to slumber. 11. Yea, 

themselves on me and 1 have put them 
down; it is for you to judge of their truth, 
reader, and not me, as no man is a judge 
of his own writings. I ask nothing for 
my labor or candles, my design is make 
truth appear and clear away the rubbish of 
popery and tradition, and set things in 
apostolic order. 



I am now in the third place to take no- 
tice of devil-made ministers. And that 
there are such, read 2 Corinthians, 11. 13: 
For such are false apostles, deceitful work- 
ers, transforming ihemselves into the apos- 
tles of Christ. Verse 14. And no marvel, 
for satan himself is transformed into an 
angel of light. Verse 15. Therefore it is 
no great thing if his ministers (mark that 
word, his ministers) also be transformed 
alter the ministers of righteousness. And 
we read in 2 Chronicles, 11. 15, of ordain- 
ing priests for the devils. And in 1 Co- 
rinthians, 11. 21, of the cup of devils and 
the table of devils. And in 1 Timothy, 4. 
1, of the doctrine of devils. And in Rev- 
elations, 9. 20, of the worship of devils. 
And in IS. 2, same book, of Babylon, or 
the church, becoming the habitation of de- 



vils. Surely all these proofs from scrip- j ister of God, when hundreds and thousands 
lure are enough to convince and prove sa- are nothing more than the bkck ministers 
lislaclory to any man, that the devil had j of the devil; gospel speculators, hirelings, 
his priests, had his apostles of which Judas : and wolves in sheep's clothing, of winch 
was one; has his ministers, also his cup, Christ with solemn charge has bid his lol- 
lables, his doctrine and worship, as well as ; lowers beware. 

a church on earth, for the habitation of No man can doubt on reading the Old 
himself and the rest of his black colleagues i Testament, but what the devil has had his 
and ministers. Many more proofs I could prophets and priests in the world, from 
bring of these things being so, but these I i near its commencement up to the begin- 
deem every way sufficient. For the devil ning of the gospel dispensation. For when 

has always mimicked God in church affairs, 
and as God has kept a standing prophecy 
and priesthood and ministry and church in 

God had his prophets in the world, the 
devil had his prophets or made use of A- 
hab's prophets by going and being a lying 

the world, from Enoch to this day, so has spirit in their mouths. So he had at his 

God permitted the devil to keep a stand- 
ing band of false prophets, heathen priests, 
and a standing ministry, church and wor- 
ship in the world; and although we can't 
tell the reason why God has done so, yet 
we may be sure of this, that God sees it 
best so to do; for the judge of all the earth 
will do right. We then say, that it is cer- 
tain the world is full of devil ministers 
from scripture, and that he has his doc- 
trine, table, and worship also. And how 
all important that the church of God 
and world of mankind should know them 
from God's ministers: that when a man 
sits down to hear another preach, he may 
know whether he is a minister of God or 
devil. For if he is a minister of God, he 
is an ambassador of God sent to negociate 
a peace with offending sinners, and pray 
them in Christ's stead to be reconciled to 
God, and by the foolishness of his preach- 
ing to save them that believe, and has in 
his earthen vessel the rich treasure of the 
gospel of life and salvation to dying men. 
But if a minister of the devil, he is a false 
apostle, a deceitful worker, and an intri- 
guer sent by the power of hell; a trans- 
formed wolf in sheepskin, to deceive men 
out of their souls and keep them at enmity 
against God. And in his earthen vessel 
he has the treasure of lying, falsehood, 
death and damnation, and ought not to be 
listened to for a moment. Yet nowadays, 
every man in holy orders passes for a min- 

command 850 to one poor old Elijah, and 
the great number to one Micah. And 
when God has had his priests, temple, and 
worship in the world, the devil had also 
his temples at Babylon, at Ephesus, at 
Delphi, &c. his heathen priests and wor- 
ship, as well as God and more abundant; 
witness the priests of Baal, of Apollo, Ju- 
piter, Dagon, Moloch, Ashlarolh. And 
when God had his oracle in the temple and 
Jewish priesthood, the devil had his ora- 
cles in his temples and priesthood in great 
abundance in all the populous heathen ci- 
ties of the world, and gave answers to the 
people as Aaron did. Thus you see the 
devil mimicking God all along up to the 
gospel dispensation, and so nice was he in 
this matter of patterning after God, that as 
God required Abraham to offer his son 
Isaac on the altar or to burn him in sacri- 
fice, as the greatest and most acceptable 
offering Abraham could make; so he per- 
suaded the heathens, and the Jews in some 
instances not excepted, that to offer their, 
children in the sacrifice of fire, or burn 
them in the fire, was the best offering they 
could make to appease their angry heathen 
gods, or procure their friendship and fa- 
vor. So to imitate God and Abraham, 
they burnt thousands of their children in 
the fire to Moloch and other idol gods. 
Thus you can see that the devil will a 
ways have scripture or God's ways for bis- 
pattern, and so will his prophets, priests 



and ministers; yet they are sure to pervert 
the very truth, spirit and intention ot them 
all td the worst, of purposes. 

But when God ceased instructing his 
church and world by prophets, priests, or- 
acles and temple worship, and established 
a gospel ministry in the world, the devil 
whips about also immediately and commen 
ces to mimic and pattern after Goil in this 
also, and pokes in Judas into Christ's 
church or among the first apostles, as the 
first devil apostle. And although Christ 
huew him, he lets him go with the rest 
for good to others and his own damna- 
tion. And from that, time to this, the de- 
vil has had his false apostles and ministers 
in the Christian church; and I think there 
were never more at any one time than at 
(he present among all sects. And I shall 
mark them out by scripture so they can 
be known, il you will believe the marks 
given m scripture, which is unerring. 
Ttie devil also tried to push in Simon Ma 
gus, but he was a little too fast for the bag; 
so that Peter found him out before he got 
into the ministry. Yet the devil, unwil- 
ling to give up the ground in heathen 
countries he had held f >r ages unmolest- 
ed, in prophpts, priests, temples and lying 
oracles, and thinking he had not ministers 
enougn to carry on his work and with- 
stand God's apostles, he raises war in all 
heathen countries by his heathen prie«t* 
against the apostles, to expel them out of 
all the coasts of heathen priests, temples 
and worship; witness Ephesus, Athens, 
Philippi, &c. Not being as yet prepared 
by a sufficient number of false apostles to 
withstand God's apostle*, having only had 
one poor^levil of a Judas and he had hang 
ed himsGlf, he tried hard to get Peter on 
his side; but his master loved him too well 
and sent him to feed his sheep. So that 
although the devil knocked him down, yet 
his master raised him up and restored him 
to favor; for he was called of Christ to fish 
for men and not for the bag, the sum and 
bonus of the devil's ministers' religion. 
Thus the devil raged and raved in his 

heal hen priests and made war by them in. 
all towns and countries where the apostles 
came, being the best force he could raise to 
hinder the < ffc cts of the gospel; for as yet 
he had not a sufficient number of false 
apostles and ministers to resist the truth 
and withstand God's apostles, as Jannes 
and Jambres did Moses. 

Thus for three hundred years of the first 
ages of the church, the dragon fought 
against Christ and his ministers, with some 
lew sectaries, by heathen priests. In this 
the devil played the fo<>|, for the very 
means he employed against the church 
was overruled for her increase and further- 
ance. But when Constantine established 
religion by law, heathenism was struck 
dead as a door nail. Then the devil had 
to start anew, not to fight the church 
with prophets nor heathen priests; then he 
set in and joined in with the church to 
making ministers of the gospel as fast as 
possible, and persuaded her to have them, 
learned in Greek, Latin, philosophy, as- 
tronomy, and all science; and to make 
them generals, colonels, captains and 
squires, and enough to supply all nations. 
And in this he well succeeded, so much 
so that in a little time he had about seven- 
ty ministers for one minister of God. 
And so he' has quit fighting with heathen 
priests, and prophets, and oracles, except 
a lew old fortune tellers that the devil 
himself don't believe; and now fights the 
church and resists the truth and with- 
stands God's ministers, by his transformed 
ministers speaking lies in hypocrisy. And 
thus he will continue to do until the com- 
mencement of the thousand years, when 
he shall be bound in hell and all his army 
of ministers cast into the lake of fire. Ma- 
ny a gownsman will wallow there in 
flames of torment, there can be no doubt. 

Then for fifteen hundred years God has 
been multiplying his ministers, and so has 
ihe devil from Judas until now, as 2 Pe- 
ter 2. 1, shovveth: But there were false 
prophets among the people, (yes, and a 
great many of there too, as Ahab's S50,) 



eVen as there shall be false teachers among 
you, who shall privily bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that 
bought them; (and mark these words,) 
and through covetousness shall they with 
feigned words make merchandize oi you. 
Judas made merchandize of his master, 
and was so covetous as to steal out of the 
bag; and he was the first devil apostle. 
And Simon Magus wanted to make mer- 
chandize of the Holy Ghost, and would 
have done so if he could have drawn Pe- 
ter into the copartnership. Thus you see 
again, that a plain mark of a devil minis- 
ter is money; that they will sell even 
Christ or the Holy Ghost for money, much 
less memberships, agencies, absolutions, 
and indulgences; and carry on thievish 
tricks in the church as did Judas, the first 
devil minister. They are of the same 
stamp to this day, devil from the begin- 
ning of their religion, and thieves to steal 
out of the bag, Judas like. 

And can it be possible that the devil has 
one single minister in the church? Yes, 
sir, tens of thousands, I have no doubt; 
and more at this time than usual. And 
there will be more and more as the fleece 

lake the church in the broad sense of the 
word. And I am persuaded at this lime, 
that not one third of the preachers and 
professors of the gospel are Christians; that 
put the sell made, and men-made, and de- 
vil preachers together, and 1 doubt very 
much if they did not count throughout the 
world fifty to one of God's ministers. 
But I will not detain you with my specUr 
lative opinions, but come to my subject, 
and give you the scripture marks of a de- 
vil minister as proposed. 

Leaving the marks of devil made pro- 
phets and priests untold for the present, 
we come to Judas, he was the first devil- 
made apostle. What were his marks? 
Some people have got so wise as to say, 
Judas was a Christian, and that he only 
apostatized from his religion by the sins he 
committed. Did you ever know that the 
words apostate and apostatized were not ip 
the scriptures, and are phrases that (he Ho» 
ly Ghost and translators never used in 
writing nor in translating the scriptures? 
I tell you these words are not in the scrip, 
lures, and there is good reason why they 
should not be; for an apostate is one who 
forsakes his religion, a thing that never 

increases, for it takes this to induce them ! was nor never will be, of a saint or Chris- 
to minister, either honor or profit ; on this i tian. For if a man has religion, he is kept 
their eye is set, as I shall show, as was B,i- ; by the power of God through faith unto 
laam's and Judas's. And if a little hand- salvation; God has bound himaell by oa'h 

ful break off from the church on account of 
corruption in the church, and form again 
into a new sect, as the church of Christ ac- 
cording to their views of scripture, then it 
will not be long before the devil will have 
his ministers in this little party. And so 
some sects have split fifteen limes, but the 
devil still pursues all sects and keeps his 
ministers among them; and it is to be be- 
lieved thai some sects have become so cor- 
rupt, that the greater pari of their minis- 
ters are devil ministers, and devil profes- 
sors, and devil doctrine, and devil worship; 
and it will wax worse and worse, until the 
beast and false prophet shall be taken; as 
the parable of the virgins showeth, that 
half the church shall be foolish virgins, 

and promise lo save, him, and to perform 
the work in his heart until the day of Je- 
sus Christ. The mistake lies here: a man 
may forsake his profess jo n and apo>latize 
like Judas from his profession, but not from 
religion; if he has thai in truth, he cannot 
forsake it; winch 1 could prove by filly 
texts of scripture, such as — I will put my 
fear in their hearts, and Idtaey shall not de- 
part from me; as 1 live ye shall live also; 
he thai belie vet h on the Son hath passed 
from death to life, and shall hot come into 
condemnation; this is as the waters of No- 
ah, so have I sworn that I will not be 
wroth with thee nor rebuke thee; 1 <rive 
unto them eternal life, and they shell nev- 
er pecisl), &c. &e. Bu! Judas had no reli- 



gion at no time, nor has one single one of 
the devil's ministers; they have the prac 
tice and profession of religion, which is the 
sheepskin. This is proved by the Sa- 
viour's own words — he was a devil from 
the beginning; that is, from his beginning 
to follow him. And again it is proved by 
the testimony of the evangelist, who says, 
he was a thief and had the bag; by which 
it is certain that the evangelist knew some 
of his thievish tricks before he betrayed 
our Lord; and he was a son of perdition, 
and fell and went to his own place. So 
then it is certain he had no religion, save 
only the profession and practice; but in 

hot on the bag, money he must have by 
his religion. So then money by religion 
is the plain and never failing mark of a 
self made, a men made, and a devil-made 
minister; fn this mark all the prophets 
and apostles agree, that the man that seeks 
money by his religion is a false minister, a 
Balaam and a Judas, a devil" made minis.- 
ter. You don't see nothing like the love 
of the bag in the other eleven apostles, 
which were God's ministers; so then 
God's ministers and the devil's, are to be 
distinguished by this mark; the devil's are 
hot on the bag by their preaching and re- 
ligion, God's ministers have n,ot this mark. 

wardly he was as hollow as a horn, and jNot one of the prophets nor apostles, nor 
therefore the devil could probe him with | has he a minister in the world now that 

thirty pieces of silver. Then no religion 
in principle is one mark of a devil minis- 
ter. There is not one text in the New 
Testament, as I remember, that will show 
that Jesus ever called Judas from his occu- 
pation and state of nature to follow him; 
then he crept in among the apostles, he 
came in privily of his own accord to get 
money and by the stimulating power of 
the devil, as all the devil ministers do for 
the bag and honor Then to come into 
the church without conversion, or as 
Christ has it, except it was given of his 
Father— both these texts have reference 
to Judas, and show that God had not giv- 
en nor drawn him to Christ and his church. 
Thi'n the third mark of a devil minister 

has got this mark of money nor ever had, 
to make money by their religion. This 
then is a sure mark, by which we cannot 
be mistaken. Then if you see a minister 
taking all advantages to make money by 
his religion, selling his prayers and prea- 
ching for the best price he can get, you 
need not hesitate a moment, but say devil 
minister, and turn away from him as such, 
and it will not miss the mark once in five 
hundred times; for the Holy Ghost, that 
has all along in the Old and New Testa- 
ment put this mark on them that the 
church might know them from God's min- 
isters, knows better than you and I. For 
God's ministers will preach if they gel 
nothing but persecution, afflictions, pover- 

is to get into the church a»d ministry with- ty and repioach for it; and they are thank- 
out God's drawing him, and Christ know- ful for such things as the people have a 
ing for what end he had come into his j mind to give them, and then think often 
church, he permitted him to take part of they are undeserving of that for their poor 
the ministry that the scriptures might be preaching, for God has laid the necessity 
fulfilled; lor he knew fr >m the beginning of preaching on his ministers— but more 
who should betray him. The fourth mark of this in time and place, 
of Judas was, that all the time he was in J *» H now come t0 the llth chapter of 2 

ill i ..-i „ a „ .v>:„i „.wi Corinthians, for the marks there given by 

the church he was a devil and a thiel, and ,S .. .. , . . 

i Paul, l'l'om reading this chapter it is clear, 
a lover of the ba< r ; lor the hag he came in- ; "' , , , . ', , , 

that some preachers had come to the church 

to the church, and for money he sold his 
Saviour; and for the bag he threw away 
his profession and hanged himself. Thus 
you see the most prominent mark of this 
first devil minister was the bag, he was 

at Corinth, which was planted there by Paul's 
year and six months labor; and wished to 
charge that church for preaching for them, 
which he had not done but tells tfal church in 
this second epistle that he had robbed other 



eliuvclies taking wages of them to do them ser- 
vice; and that he had kept himself from being 
burdensome to that church, add that while he 
■was preaching for them the church of Mace- 
donia had supplied his wants, and that no man 
in the regions of Achaia should stop him of 
this boasting, that is, of his preaching to that 
church freely; and that this he would do that 
he might cut off occasion from them that de- 
sire occasion, that was, charge the church for 
preaching. And then, in the 13th verse, 
drops in these word',: For such are false apos- 
tles—and then goes on to make them minis- 
ters of satan. Then to charge the church of 
God for preaching is an apostolic mark of a 
devil minister; and if this be a true mark, of 
which there can be no doubt, we have devil 
ministers by hundreds in the United States; 
but their end is to be according to their works, 
as they serve the devil Judas-like, they must 
go to their own place. False apostles, says 
Paul, and this is right, I know; for what has 
the devil to do with tru'h? Does he want 
truth preached? No, indeed; it is God's mi- 
nisters that preach the truth, and not the dev- 

this mark on them: Speaking lies in hypocrir 
sy, whereby they lie in wait to deceive. Yes, 
sir, lies in hypocrisy is these ministers hiding 
place, where they wait to deceive men out of 
their money, and will their souls also, if not 
guarded against. And thus you may know ev- 
ery devil minister by his preaching lies, or 
contrary to express scripture, or things the 
scripture don't require or command for the ob- 
servance of Christians. 

I give you a specimen how to know when 
they preach lies. You recollect Paul says, 
some should preach forbidding to marry and 
to abstain from meats; this he calls preaching 
lies in hypocrisy, and why? Because it crosses 
God's word and stands opposed to his general 
grant to mankind to eat meats. So then these 
ministers of the devil will be sure to preach 
across God's word in doctrine, ordinance and 
discipline; yet will they quote scripture to 
make it show for truth, as these lying teach- 
ers did in past times. For, to prove men 
should not marry they would quota Pnul: I 
would that all men were even as I — and that 
it was good not to marry; whereas this was 

il's; they preach falsehoods. For Christ ( only the apostle's opinion, and not given by 
says, you shall know the truth, and the truth i him as a command from God. And to prove 
shall make you free; and again, I am the men should abstain from meats, they would 
truth. Then it follows that the devil don't I quote the Jewish laws and customs; whereas 
want Christ nor truth preached, as this makes the Jewish laws and customs as respects cere- 

sinners free. Then the devil's ministers don't 
preach Christ nor truth, but lies and false- 
hood's, as they are false apostles. And be- 

mcnies, were never given to nor intended for 
the Gentile nations nor Gentile Christians. 
Thus under such shows of scripture the devil's 

cause lies and falsehoods will never free a sin- \ ministers preach all their lies in hypocrisy, 
ner, but keep him in the devil's chains, there- : when if you will examine the scriptures they 
fore the devil sends out his host of ministerial quote you will find they have no such mean- 
liars to counteract the truth preached by ing, but are only a hatched up pack of lies in 
God's ministers, and to resist the truth and ' hypocrisy. And in! this way they lie in wait 
the force of it by his lying ministers, and thus | to deceive, and get their living by preaching 
keep the truth from setting sinners free, lies in hypocrisy; and 1 tell you tins is the 
Then this filth mark is a sure mark of a false sixth mark of a devil minister, and it will not 
apostle or devil minister, that is, that the dev- fail once in a thousand times. Then you have 
il's minister will be sure to preach lies, in only to observe when you hear a man preach, 
doctrine, ordinance, or discipline; he will be whether he proves his doctrine by express 
sure to preach lies some where, in part or j scripture, that means as it says, as pointed 
whole, nor will he preach all the truth, nor all proof to the doctrine advanced; or whether he 
lies; but he will preach so much truth as will . brings his proofs from scriptures that have no. 
make his lies pass for truth. The devil is i such meaning; and whether he wrests the 
said to be a liar and the father of lies; so then scriptures and puts ou them a forced construe - 
these men show themselves to be his ministers ; tion to make them prove what he wants to 

by preaching lies. The devil will and has 
told some truth, although he be a liar and the 
father of lies and liars; so will his ministers 
tell some truth, or in other words, will repeat 
scripture truth like the devil; but by far the 
greatest part will be li«s in their preaching. 
For the Holy Ghost has in another place set 

prove,, or whether he picks and culls the 
scriptures, and by far-fetched arguments fr«m 
scripture, foreign to the point wanted to be 
proved, he endeavors to prove his doctrine; or 
whether the proofs he advances will ft'armoW- 
ize and agree with the general tenor of scrip- 
ture . if it don't, say, devil preacher; far thus 



by scriptures foreign in their meaning from great deceit this, pretend to h& doing God's 

the point wanted to be proved, has the devil 
and his ministers carried on their trade in the 
church and preached lies in hypocrisy in' all 
ages. Witness the popes in the same way 
claming the power to forgive sins, because 
Christ said to Peter, whosoever sins ye remit 
they are remitted unto them, 8cc. whereas 
Christ meant only men's sins as members of 
bis church, that if the church acting accord- 
ing to his Liws forgave a member, he forgave 
it also. The same with the consecrated wa- 
fer or bread in the Supper of the Lord, the 
Roman priest said it was the real body of 
Christ after the priest had consecrated it; 
whereas Christ knew it was but bread when 
he said, this bread was his body, take ye all of 
it Its being used in the Supper did not make 
this bread his body, nor did the prayers of the 
priest or thanks of Christ make it so. Bread 
was bread, and his body was gone into heaven 
and sat down at the right hand of God; but be- 
cause Christ said, this is my body broken for 
you, when he meant, this is the emblem or fig- 
ure of my body broken, Sec. thus under this 
color of scripture the popes and priests have 
preached up for ages that in the Supper we 
eat and drink the real flesh and blood of 
Christ. Good God! what a lie; contrary to a 
man's very senses. Yet thousands and mil- 
lions have and yet believe these lies of these 
devil prjests. And thus all the devil's Protes- 
tant preachers act, under scripture color; and 
by this mark you can't fail knowing them, if 
you will observe them narrowly. All the 
scriptures they quote and by which they en- 
deavor to support their tenets, views and 
schemes, will if examined be foreign from the 
thing to be proved, and have quite a different 
meaning. And this is the way the missiona- 
ries do to support their schemes of money, it 
is by quoting scriptures that have no such 
meaning as they apply them too. In this way 
therefore, in all parts of religion the devil's 
ministers preach lies in hypocrisy, and if this 
be the truth, of which I think there is no 
doubt, good God! how many thousand devil 
ministers in the world! 

The seventh mark Paul nuts on devil minis- 
ters is, deceitful workers; that is, in their 
schemes to get money, or in charging the 
church for preaching, or in their ministry in 
general— these will in the>e men be deceitful 
working. I am sure Paul tells the truth here 
in this mark of a devil minister: deceitful 
workers. Ye;., pretending to be God's minis- 
ters and at the same time the devil's; what 

work and at the same time working for the 
devil! What deceit this, pretend to be a 
sheep and use such deceit as to put on the 
skin of a sheep, at the same time a wolf in 
heart, foot, teeth, and nature; pretend to love 
the flock, but yet at the same time it h the 
fleece. What deceit this, pretend to be work- 
ing for the good of the flock, yet it is at the 
same time for themselves to get hold on the 
bag. What deceit this, these men are always 
deceitful to God as well as men, and may be 
known by handling his word deceitfully; 
which you may easily discover in their prea- 
ching in quoting and expounding scripture. If 
you will let express words of scripture pass 
for truth and the general tenor, you will find 
this man won't do so; he will wrest scripture, 
put on forced constructions, pick his parts and 
turn about, appeal to ancient customs of the 
church that were as much devil as he, go out 
of the scripture for proof, or even change the 
common acceptations of words to support his 
errors or hypocritical lies, or doctrine contra- 
ry to express and the general tenor of scrip- 
ture; and thereby if you will watch them you 
will be sure to find them handling the word of 
God deceitfully. These men are deceitful to 
men, pretend to know the way to heaven and 
are as blind as a bat, having learned of the 
devil's spirit and not God's; for the natural 
man receiveth not the things of the spirit, for 
they are foolishness to nim and so are they to 
this devil teacher, therefore he is a deceitful 
worker, a resister of truth, a wrester of the 
scriptures, a preacher of tradition, false- 
hoods, lies and hypocrisy — and the lust of 
his father the devil he will do, and if you will 
watch this man you will soon perceive his de- 
ceit in many ways. 

(to be continued.) 


TARBORO', JULY 8, 1837. 


A query for the Antis. 
Shall the following request be granted 
or not? Shall the imploring heathen have 
missionaries to teach them the way of sal- 
vation? or shall ihev be told that all mis- 
sions ate contrar)' to the scriptures — that 
God will do his own work in his own time 
— and thai for the present they must be 
content to die in their sins and go to perdi- 



tion? What would this simple hearted 
Christian think, were lie informed that 
there are men in this country calling them- 
selves Christians, who are employing all 
the means in their power, both fair and 
unfair, to close the door of salvation to the 
heathen? And all this, forsooth, because 
the mode of operation does not happen to 
suit their enlightened views of orthodoxy!! 
Brother "Primitive," what say you? 


The foregoing paragraph is from the re- 
port of the English Church Missionary 
Society It is a touching appeal from a 
converted heathen, called William Chur- 
run, to which Christians in England and 
America should respond. 

Tell English Christians, says this native 
of India to Rev. Mr. Wilkinson — tell them 
that William Churrun, by the grace of 
God a servant of Jesus Christ, was once a 
servant of sin; and would have been a ser- 
vant of sin now, had they not sent you to 
tell me of Christ crucified for sinners. 
Tell thern my heart thanks them. Oh! 
when 1 think, thai had not the English 
Christians sent Jesus Christ to me, 1 must 
have been forever lost, I cannot help lov- 
ing them. Next tell them, we wonder 
much that they only send one or two mis- 
sionaries. What are one or two? Do 
they not know how many millions of my 
poor Hindoo brethren are yet without God? 
Oil! tell them that William, who thanks 
them for himself, blames them on account 
of others. I fr.ive heard you say there are 
many 'Vdlious of people in England; and 
then I think — Well! many millions; and 
only one, two or three missionaries come 
to India to save millions of those who are 
perishing in sin! Tell them we have three 
hundred and thirty millions of gods, whose 
slaves we are. Aud oh! tell them, that 
though these gods never spoke before, yet 
in the day of judgment, the God of Eng- 
lish Christians, who is the God of the 
whole world, will give them a tongue, to 
condemn them, for not sending them the 
gospel, and more missionaries to India." 


We will first examine cursorily, the ap- 
peal which appears to have suggested to 
Air. Meredith's mind, the query for the 
antis. William Churrun (if such a crea- 

ture exist,) says he was once the servant 
of sin — is now the servant of Christ — and 
that by the grace of God. There is a con« 
tingency, however, for the existence of 
which he had still been a sinner: that is, if 
English Christians had not sent Mr. Wil- 
kinson to tell him of of Jesus Christ. For 
this he sends his thanks to them, the 
English Christians. Churrun loves them— - 
his love for them is insuppressible; but for 
one thing he had been forever lost — this 
one thing is that, English Christians sent 
Jesus Christ to him. Upon this, he makes 
a demand for missionaries to come to In- 
dia, to save millions. 

This appeal puts Jesus Christ and Mr. 
W. upon a footing — both are sent by the 
English Christians: with this difference 
however, that Christ is passive altogether, 
while W. is active, telling of Jesus Christ's 
death. English Christians are thanked 
and loved, but no expression of thanks and 
love to Christ. Churrun mentions nothing 
of Christ's sending men; but says they 
sent Christ. He says nothing of Christ's 
saving the men of India; but speaks of the 
missionaries' coming to save them. 

Secondly: we shall now attend to the 
query. Incorporating Mr. M.'s first ques- 
tion into his others, we will first notice his 
second, namely: shall the imploring hea- 
then have missionaries to teach them the 
way of salvation? We answer: If the Lord 
will. For he will send by whom he will 
send. Those whom he sends will go; and 
when arrived in India or elsewhere, they 
will teach the way of salvation. But does 
Mr. Wilkinson teach the way of salvation? 
Let Churrun answer: "Missionaries come 
to India to save,'" &z.c. "English Chris- 
tians sent Jesus Christ to me." To the 
parts of his third question: "or shall they 
be told that all missions are contrary to the 
scriptures — ?'" Yes, except the one, and 
that one only, in which Christ and his apos- 
tles were concerned. All missions are 
contrary to the scriptures which teach the 



doctrine of purgatory, and salvation by 
missionaries--- by men sending Christ to 
the heathen. "That God will do his own 
work in his own time 1 '---? Yes, none hin- 
dering, and none doing it for him, and 
none hastening it. Mr. M.'s question 
holds forth an insinuation, that missiona- 
ries can do God's work, or assist it, or has- 
ten it; and if societies are not reared, and 
missionaries do not speed them to the hea- 
then, that God's work will not be done. 
"And that for the present they must be 
content to die in their sins?" Mean insinu- 
ation, miserable subterfuge. The O. S. 
Baptists deem it no part of their business 
to tell either Christians or heathens that 
they must be saved, nor that they w.ust be 
damned. But better tell them they must 
be content to die in their sins, than to tell 
them, "missionaries come to save" them, 
and "Christians have sent Christ" to them. 
To Mr. M.'s fourth question, we answer, 
that, since this simple hearted Christian has 
been taught that missionaries may "save 
millions," and that English Christians can 
"send Christ" abroad, he would pro- 
bably consider us very uncharitable. But 

"My principnl object in this let- 
ter is, to request you to try, if possi- 
ble to get same of the Missionary 
Societies, to have an eye on this 
country. It is too much neglected 
by nil denominations. If there waa 
a learned and pious Baptist preach- 
er at Spring Hill, who would devote 
his whole time to the Ministry, and 
visit Washington, and go as far 
North-east as Little Rock, 130 
miles, and over Red River into 
Texas, there is an unbounded fi>ld. 
And it would be a great advantage 
to have the good seed eariif sown, 
in so productive a soil. How deep- 
ly I regret 1 cannot. Such a prea- 
cher as this is needed here! 1 did 
not hear of one such preacher, no, 
nor any other sort in this part of the 
Slate. One missionary had been 
here. I do not know where one 
could be more needed. I could 
write much on this subject, if neces- 
sary. Our cause is suffering, and 
religion almost prostrate for want 
of learned, active preachers — you 
have many i pa Georgia; 1 think some 

Mr. M. intimates that some are using all I could be spared. I am truly plea- 
possible means, fair and unfair. If he f^ to fitul vou ore ' humanly speak- 

thinks missions are right, what means are 
fair to use against them? He argues that 
missions are the door to salvation, inas- 
much as he intimates that opposers thereof 
are trying to close the door. 

He declares in effect that the only objec- 
tion we have raised, or can raise against 
missions ie, in the mode of operation. Mr. 
M. may recollect that we view them as cor- 
rupt, root, branch, and fruit. They are 
evidently prompted by avarice, or a false 
zeal, or both; their modi of operation is 
unsrriptural and impious; their tendency 
is, to cause ike earth and them which dwell 
therein to viorship the first beast, whose 
deadly wound was healed. ---f£d. 

E. Battle, of Mississippi, writes to 
the Editor of the Index us follows: 

ing, qualifying young preachers for 
the field. Texas, I expect, will soon 
be free and admitted into the Uni- 
on, and none can tell the tide of 
emigration from all countries that 
will flow in. We ought to have 
qualified preachers to take an early 
stand in so fine a country. Do, my 
dear brother, talk on this subject, in 
your public councils, write on it, 
pray on it, talk on it when in pre- 
sence of your young preachers, talk 
of the many towns and villages that 
are destitute now, and the many 
more that will spring up in the 'Far 
West.' " 


Mr. Battle appears to possess the 
spirit of the prophets, as he can de- 
scribe what kind of a preaeher is 



wanted. There is, it seems, in his 
view, an unbounded field for u learn 
ed preacher, but no ground for an 
illiterate man. Rich Texas, and his 
section of Mississippi, for the pro 
ductiveness of their soil, appear to 
possess addition d claims for a lear- 
ned preacher. Religion is almost 
prostrate for wunt of learned and 
active preachers. He is truly plea 
sed to see that Georgia is, humanly 
speaking, qualifying young men fur 
the ministry. He may justly say, 
humanly, for he can not say, di- 
vinely spenking; he can not say, ac- 
cording to the oi>acles of God they 

into the United States, and the pro- 
gress of popery generally, were 
comparatively very trifling. But 
since the rage for protectant mis- 
sions became notorious throughout 
the Romish hierarchy, that beast, 
pleased to see his darling institu- 
tion which he operated so success- 
fully to check the reformation, a- 
dopted by those who had obstruct- 
ed "his way, felt himself invited to 
this country, by the nation's reli- 
gious zeal and enthusiasm for such 
plans. Hence, the 'first beast' has 
thought it meet to send his mission- 
aries to the United Stales, to con- 

are qualifying them. He may say, vert the heretics and infidels that 
after the manner of Italy and I once fled from his cruelty across the 

France and Spain they are qualify 
ins them. He thinks they ought to 
have qualified preachers, that is, 
learned preachers, to take an early 
stand in so fine a country. He ex- 
horts the Index to talk, write, prav, 
talk, and talk, on. the subject, with 
intent it should seem, to stir up 
some in Georgia to go over and 
possess the laud. But if the pecu- 
niary prospects in Texas and Mis- 
sissippi are only moderate, or if the 
Convention of Georgia will be an 
swerable when time for drawing of 
rations shall come, they will not find 
it difficult in the latter State to start 
enough to fill a pretty considerable 
field. For upon all that is true 
money makes the learned mission- 
ary go. — Ed. 


And 1 saw another beast coming 
up out of the earth — and he exerci 
seth all the power of the first beast 
before him, — and, hi had power to 
give, lift unto the image of the 
beast. Rev. xiii. 11 — 15. 

Until the mission plans received 
practical sanction from the protest- 
ant community in Europe arid Ame- 
rica, the influx of Roman Catholics 

Atlantic. Thus 600 Catholic priests, 
as missionaries, landed at New York 
at one time. And the annual im- 
migration into this country of papal 
subjects is about two hundred thou- 
sand. The image is now acquiring 
life, and the power of the first beast 
begins to be in exercise. — Ed. 

To Elder James Osbourn. 

Hackensack, March 16, 1837. 
Beloved, in the Lord, 

May grace, mercy, and peace, 
be 'multiplied unto you, from God 
our Father, and from the Lord Je- 
sus Christ; in whom, you are bless- 
ed with every spiritual blessing, and 
enabled to make manifest the savor 
of his precious name, which is as 
ointment poured forth, reviving and 
cheering, to the souls of his dear 
children. I had so long been ex- 
peeling a letter from you, that I had 
almost concluded you had given up 
your intention of writing to me; but 
rejoiced greftliy, when your epistle 
arrived, with the assurance of your 
good health, and spiritual prosperi- 
ty. It is indeed a precious privilege 
to rejoice in Christ Jesus, having no 
confidence in flesh, and to the en- 
joyment of this privilege, my soul 



desires to attain; He is I he chief! city, and did not set it until I roturn- 
among ten thousand, the one alio- i fetJ.J Y<»u said, you intended writing 
gether lovely. j to me in the course of the winter, 

When utterly abased in myself, : arid us it was then sd far advanced, 
in him I am exalted; and when | I wajted several' weed's to hear from 
stripped of all my own righteous ly»u and then should have written, 
ness, in him J abound, in every g.»od Since then, 1 have been ill with the 

word and work, and having noihing, 
1 possess all things. Since 1 hail 
the pleasure of seeing you, I have 
passed thro' many changing scenes, 
of adversity, and prosperity also, 
but in all and through all, I have 
found my dear Lord Jesus the same; 
no variation nor change in his love, 
nor 'the least shadow of turning a 
way from m :, to do me good. Hi* 
everlasting love snatched my soul as 
a brand from the burning; and the 
same almighty love appointed all 
my trials, and afflictions, in their 
exact weight, measure and dura- 
tion; and the very same love now 
watches over me to support, sus- 
tain, comfort and cheer my soul, in 
the midst of all those groundless 
fears and misapprehensions, into 
which 1 am prone to fall. The 
Lord will be glorified, in all and by 
all that he does; and his name shall 
be great. Upon this ground I can 
stand, when everything else proves 
like sinking sand under my feet. 
He will not, he cannot, lose the glo- 
ry of his great name; and to this end 
all things are tending, however try- 
ing an I perplexing they may be to 
our souls at present. When we 
shall see him as he is, we shall be 
fully satisfied with all that He has 
done, and <ing loud praises to him 
who now sitieih upon the throne, 
doing his will in the armies of hea- 
ven, and amongst the inhabitants of 
the earth. 

The note you wrote to me in New 
York, I did not receive until the last 
of Jan. It did not reach Hacken 
sack, until several weeks nfier you 
left, and then J was on a visit in the 

inflammatory rheumatism; through- 
out my whole system I have had a 
goo I deal of pain, but am now 'hro* 
the tender mercy of my compas- 
sionate Saviour, almost recovered. 
The Lord is good, and his mercy 
endureth forever. He deals so 
kindJy with me, a poor sinner, that 
I know not whereto begin to speak 
of his goodness. Very gracious 
hath he been to me; during my 
sickness I was deprived of all Chris- 
tian fellowship, but in Christ I had 
strong consolation, and found it 
good to put all my trust in him, and 
hive my expectation only from him. 
Oh! magnify the Lord with me, and 
let us exalt his name together. I 
find in him a peaceable habitation, 
a quiet resting place, and a sure 
dwelling place. In him I am safely 
housed, from the violence of e\ery 
storm and tempest, and kept quint 
from the fear of evil, secured from 
every foe. It has been good for me 
to be afflicted. 

I have not seen Mr. Paulison 
since the last time 1 was at church, 
about a month ago. I sent your let- 
ter to him the next day after J re- 
ceived it, he said he would write to 
you immediately. 

I long to hear you preach again, 
awl feel very glad you purpose vis- 
iting us shortly. We were very 
much disappointed in not seeing 
you in Sepienihei; your Tappan 
friends cuuld hardly rhink thai you 
would return to Baltimore without 
going there; however, I hope we 
•diall all see you the next time you 
entire on. I shall expect to hear 
from you very soon; — write me a 



long letter. Christian fellowship i- 
a precious privilege, which I love to 
enjoy. Your letters have been ve- 
ry much blessed to me, and may the 
Lord continue to grant his blessing 
on our correspondence, and keep 
our souls knit together in the love 
of 'he gospel; It is a truth very 
evident, that the love of many is 
waxing cold; the fellowship of saints 
becomes more and more scarce; 
(that which is reajly and trulv 
Christian follows hip;.)- — some are 
contending for one thing and spme 
for another; prejudices are imbibed 
and cherished; while few, very few, 
are for Jesus Christ and him crnci 
fied — the grand centre point of 
Christian unity. Here we ran walk 
together and rejoice in him who is 
all our salvation; this holy converse, 
which lays the creature low in ihe 
dust, while Christ alone is exalted 
The adversary hates, and aims to 
destroy; and very far has he sue. 
reeded in his endeavors. But the 
Lord is above him, and when he 
appears in his glory, we shall see ii 
was not without cause that he hath 
brought all this evil upon Jerusalem 
May the Lord preserve you my fa- 
ther, blameless from all those things 
which corrupt and tarnish his pre 
eious gospel; may you remain sted- 
fast and immovable, and be always 
abounding in his work, and boldly 
declare all the truth as it is in Jesus, 
and continue to be the highly hon 
ored instrument of building up, and 
establishing the souls of his dear 
children in I heir most holy faith. 

According to your request, I in 
formed Miss Bell where your books 
were to be had. When I was in 
New York this winter, I sat under 
Mr. Reed's preaching, and had my 
soul fed as with marrow and fat- 
ness. Give my love to your friend 
Mrs. IS orris, — may she rejoice in 
the Lord her God, and live most 

happily on his fulness. I should be 
jlud to hear of her welfare. May 
•he Lord be with you in all places, 
whithersoever you go, and bring 
von 10 his dear people here, in the 
fulness of the blessing of the gos- 
pel of Christ:. Adieu. 
Yours in love, 

Louisa Moore. 

North Carolina, Lenoir counlif, > 
January 14, 1 837. \ 

Brother Bennett: Having heard 
of the state of religion in many pla- 
ces through your paper, and percei- 
ving that ihe new schemers possess 
the same spirit here and elsewhere, 
I feel disposed to inform the public 
through your paper of their pro- 
ceedings here. Some of the great 
pulpit men here say, all that can 
write are writing in the Primitive 
Baptist, and those that can't write 
are dipping their pen in the gall; 
and as I am one of those that can't 
write, I would advise those great 
men to keep their mouths shut, that 
the bitterness may not enter. 

Brother Bennett, we have a class 
of professing characters occasional- 
ly amongst us, that we think are as 
fond to hear the money jingle as 
Saul of old was to hear the bleat- 
ing of the sheep and the lowing of 
the oxen; and like Saul of old, if in- 
quired of, will point you to the trea- 
sury of the Lord — destitute places, 
souls going to hell, &c. But the 
fine and charitable feelings of those 
characters are easily accounted for; 
every one looking to his own quar- 
ter for gain. 

Brother Bennett, I understand 
that, known unto God are all his 
works from the beginning; yet those 
men seem determined to improve 
his plan and make it more conveni- 
ent for them to count gain for godli- 
ness. But there is anothrr class of 
professing Christians, that hold with 



neither side, because ihey say boih 
sides are honest. I mean the sece- 
ders from the Contentnea Associa- 
tion, who humbly profess to occupy 
the middle ground where ihey can 
enjoy more liberty, their side being 
too straight for them; but it does not 
require a very keen look into their 
conduct, to see the side ihey take. 
The leading characters of this class 
when coming out, for the sake of 
obtojning followers declare that, 
Associations were useless assem- 
blies, and that from their origin they 
had been the cause of disiurbances 
in the churches, and for that cause 
they would never sit in another; but 
after having used their best exertion 
«n unfairness, and falsehood not ex- 
cepted, they assembled at Bear 
Creek meeting house, and formed 
■'.hemselves into a body claiming the 
title of an Advisary Council; which 
Tundersiand to mean an associate 
body; giving themselves liberty to 
participate in any of the schemes of 
the day, Stale Conventions, Sunday 
schools, and Freemasonry not ex 
cepted. Now the liberality of these 
men seems to me calculated to take 
the children*' bread and cast it to 
dogs, which is not lawful; as there 
arejn the above named societies ev 
ery variety of characters. But to 
show the inconsistency of these 
great men— they will tell us they 
nre as much opposed to missionary 
operations as we their opponents 
are. yet,atthe above annual, meeting 
of their Advisary Council, one of 
their advices whs to open a corres- 
pondence with the Goshen Associ- 
ation; and Elder Wallace, who had 
publicly dechred he would never sit 
in another Association, did accept 
the appointment of corresponding 
delegate lo the above Association. 
Now who is so blind as not to see, 
that the intention of these men is to 
obtain numbers, and stand fair am- 

ong the great men of the world? 
They remind tne of the characters 
pointed out by the apostle, who by 
good words and fair speeches de- 
ceive the hearts of the simple — and 
those having men's persons in ad- 
miration because of advantage — 
having itching ears, &.c. 

Brother Bennett, if you think the 
above worthy a place in your paper, 
you can give it the necessary correc- 
tion and insert it. So I conclude 
by subscribing myself, yours affec- 
tionately. Aljred Ellis. 

Clinga?i's Nj Roads, Chester co. Pa. 
Apiil lOtk 1837. 
Dear brother Bennett: I am glad 
to say that I receive the Primitive 
Baptist quite regular, although the 
distance is great. 

I find that the Old School Bap- 
tists meet with much opposition in 
the South, as well as in these Mid- 
dle and Northern States, and it is 
no more than what we might expect. 
For the carnal mind (in every age 
and clime) is enmity against God; 
for it is not subject to the law of 
God, neither indeed can be. And 
we must not think it strange if in 
this world we shall have tribulation. 
The enemies of gospel truth and 
holiness are strong and numerous: 
what an array of Arians, Unitarians, 
Pelagians, Fullerites, Campbellites, 
Universalists, Infidels, Roman Ca- 
tholics, and what not, we have to 
contend with. No wonder that the 
inspired penman wrote the follow- 
ing words: "My heritage is unto me 
as a speckled bird; all the birds 
round about, are against her." Jer. 
xii. 9 But when we can by faith 
behold our Redeemer a triumphant 
conqueror, we can adopt the lan- 
guage of the prophet and say, Look 
upon Zion the city of our solemni- 
ties: Thine eyes shall see Jerusa- 
lem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle 



that shall not be taken down. Not 
one at' the slakes thereof shall ever 
be removed, neither shall any of the 
cords thereof be broken. Isaiah, 
xxxiii. 20 — 24. 

My brother, it is pleasant lo know 
that we are enlisted in a glorious 
cause, the cause of God and truth, 
and that there are yet a few faithful 
watchmen on the walls of our belo- 
ved Zton, that will not give up th< 
citadel to the enemies, nor hold 
their peace in this dark night of 
npostucy. They are blowing th*' 
trumpet in Zion, and sounding an 
alarm in God's holy mountain; and 
although that period spoken of in 
scripture seems to have arrived 
when many should depart from the 
faith, yet the June of God's righte 
ous judgment against these workers 
of iniquity will assuredly come also. 

Then, New Schoolism, the hour will come, 
Thy strong delusions must give way, 
And thy eternal overthrow 
The triumphs of the cross display. 

And are there any children of my 
heavenly Father that have been 
scattered in this dark and cloudy 
day, that am entangled with the 
heresies or inventions that infest 
the Baptist churches'! Oh, may 
they hear the great Head of the 
Church saying, "Come out of her, 
my people:" and may they get such 
a look as he gave a backsliding Pe 
ter, a look that will cause them to 
weep bitterly, and to abhor them 
selves in dust and ashes. A few 
r-words to my Southern brethren who 
are girding on the gospel armor, 
and I have done for the present. 
Remember, it is your duty and rea- 
sonable service to contend earnest- 
ly for the faith which was once de- 
livered unto the saints. No matter 
how rich, learned, or puffed up your 
opponents are, cry, cry to the strong 
. for strength, put on the whole armor 
of God, and bear in mind that the 

captain of our salvation has provid- 
ed no armor for the back in our con- 
flict with i lie powers of darkness 
and spiiitnal wickedness in high 
places. Take unto you the sword 
of the Spirn which is the word of 
God, and in the strength oi your 
leader, the Lord Jesus Christ the 
eternal Son of G"d, one of you shall 
chase a thousand, arid two put ten 
thousand of the haters oi Christ's- 
imputed righteousness to fligjit. 

Dear brother, I hope that you as 
the editor of the Primitive Baptist, 
wdl be enabled by grace to set a 
proper estimate on the reproaches 
that have been and will be heaped 
on you for a faithful and conscien- 
tious attachment lo the cause of 
Christ. I hope th <t the Primitive 
Baptist will yet have a wide circu- 
lation, and that our brethren will see 
the importance of such a periodica! 
to the saints in their scattered con- 

1 remain, dear brother, 
Yours, truly, 

Joseph Hughes. 

A Fact. A certain lady round a 
quilt seemed anxious to draw all the 
company into religious conversa- 
tion, and to lecture them into righ- 
teousness whether or not. At length 
an elderly lady, who was no proles- 
sor, remarked to her zealous juni- 
or: "I always thought that thosij 
who had most religion said least a- 
bout it." — Ed. 

While religion remains to be true i 
and soul felt, it is cherished as a 
private and individual treasure. 
But when it becomes sordid, men 
are sure to make a public proper- 
ty and joint stock of it. In the for- 
mer case people will- worship God 
in secret, if no body joins thenr, but 
in the latter case there is no worship 
but before the public gaze*. — Ed, 



From Erskine's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation^ 


The believer's safety under the covert of 
Christ's atoning blood, and powerful in- 


No terms he left thee to fulfil, 

No clog to mar thy faith; 
His bond is sign'd, his latter-will 

Thy Husband seal'd by death. 

The great condition of the baad 

Of promise and of bliss, 
Is wrought by him and brought to hand, 

Thy Husband's righteousness. 

When therefore press'd in time of need, 

To sue the promis'd good, 
Thou hast no more to do but plead 

Thy Husband's sealing blood. 

This can thee more to God commend, 

And cloudy wrath dispel, 
Than e'er thy sinuing could offend; 

Thy Husband vanquish'd hell. 

When vengeance seems, for broken laws 

To light on thee with dread; 
Let Christ be umpire of thy cause, 

Thy Husband well can plead. 

He pleads his righteousness that brought, 
All rents the law could crave; 

Whate'er its precepts, threat'nings, sought, 
Thy Husband fully gave. 
(to be continued.) 



For the. Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina — Jos Bijps, >en Williamslon. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germantun. Foster 
Jam's. Swindell's P.O. WilsonW Miz II, Plymouth. 
John Lamb, Camden C. 11. Jacob ?»inrlell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Hetrher, Elisabeth City J \ .' \ tkin- 
sbn. Bensboro'. James Snuthei land, Warrtntoi,. Al- 
fred' Fartiff, Raleigh. Stephen 'l.Cbandlci McMur. 
ry's Store James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bvnum, Speight's Bridge \V'iliam fcx , m Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera. Averasboro P rhara I'ucket, 
Richland John H. Keneday. Chalk Level. Botwell 
Temple, Wake county. Ohediah .Se-VeW.lfiqgUs'.P 0. 
Geo. W Mc'Nealy, 'Wiicyville. W. R Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge James Do>>son 

South Carolina.- Wm Hirdy, Edgefield Dtst. 
James Hembry. Andersnn C. H. 

Georgia — William Mosel-y, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. D<\k<-, Fayelleville. \. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson Monlicello- A. B. Reid Browns- 
ville- John McKenney, ForSylh. Anthony Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M Rockmore, Mountain Creek. Edm'd Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Eatonton. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon- Gray 
Cumming, Union. John G. Willinghtnii, Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill- Bryan Bateroan, 
Pint Level- Moses Johnson, Fori Valley. J lin F. 
Lovett, Mount Pleasant E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
R. Toler. Upaloie. VVm. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahaicba. A. Keaton, 
McConico John Blackslone, Chambers C.H. John 
Davis, Portland. VVm. W. Carlisle, Mount Hickory. 
Henry Dance, Darnel s Prairie. YVrrf W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill Daniel Gaffbrd, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wetunipka. 
John Kellei , Brag''s Store. John G.Walker, Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Corinth. 

Tennessee.— Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrig'itsville. Charles Gallonav, Indian 
Tavern. M H. Sellers. Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Cherryville. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. A«a 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K Clingan, Smith's X Reads. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankstnn, Marburyville. 

Missouri —Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jcre 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jeffersonrille. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint, Preston- 

Kentucky. — Jonathan H. Parker, Salem. Tho. 
P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Berger's Store- John Clark. Freder* 
icksburg- E. Harrison, Herringsville. William W. 
West, Dumfries. Then. F. Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dts. Columbia Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezeki ih West, Orwell Joseph 
Hughes, Ctingan's X, Roads. 

New. Jersey. — Win. Patterson, Sucknsunny. 

Wisconsin Tcr. — M. W DarnaM. Mineral Paint. 

Peter Salizman, $5 
Burwell Temple, 5 

Wm. Hin'es, $1 
VVm. E. Pope, 5 

[Persons subscribing or renewing (heir subscrip- 
tions are desired to pay only for the remainder of 
the present year, as it is indispensable that our ac- 
counts should be kept with the volume and with the 
current year. — EU.J 


Tiie. Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at '.he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. Cur- 
rent Bank Notes will be received in payment. Mo« 
ney sent, to us by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be jwst jio'd, and directed to 
the Editor. 


:tmm ww m&ayK. j§»?mto* 

w mttiaMMfcuitf 

lTTlI^Tl^nirilm^^ : ■^rlWlllT■^■^ffiill'Ty^w■ mmnrinft 

Frinitd and i'libl'mlied by Geoige Howard, 


"Come out of I^er, mp people/ 

VOL. 2. 

SATURDAY, JULY 22, 1837. 

No. 14. 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

By Joshua Lawrence. 



The eighth mark given by Paul is — 
transformed after the ministers of righ 
teousness — that is, God's ministers. Trans- 
formed after the ministers of God is, to 
put on all the appearance of God's minis- 
ters; and it is appearance only, and not 
reality. It is show, appearance, sham, 
mimic, deceit, hypocrisy, in these men; 
sheep skin only in form, without religion 
or God's call to the ministry. First, this 
transformed after God's ministers will ap- 
pear in a devil minister, by his trying to 
preach (he experience of a Christian; but 
if you will watch him, he will miss the 
mark a long ways. He will only touch 
experience here and there, as he has read 
or learned it, for this man has no experi- 
ence of grace and can't preach it; but he 
tries to mimic it sometimes but not often, 
lor he had rather preach any thing else be- 
sides experience. Hence you may know 
ihem by this mark, rjever preaching a 
whole experience of grace but only stri- 
king at it at random; but God's ministers 
will have it less or rr*3r» in every sermon 

-rm-mimn ni ii u< i iiiii rrw ra—Tmiinii mi— h i ii ii i mnw n «i B n w an«-»rrr»TiT»r-^mm 

shey preach and often the whole, for their 
experience is so interwoven in the gospel 
system they can't help preaching it. For 
J\ God's ministers have an experience of 
grace to a man, but the devil's have none, 
not one of them. 

The next mark in transformedness will 
appear in their affectation. God's minis- 
ters earnest soul's desire and prayer to 
God is. for the salvation of sinners; and 
this will be often proved in their preach- 
ing, weeping over and most earnestly 
praying and exhorting thi ir congregations; 
will get engaged with their whole heart's 
desire for the salvation of souls; will be 
felt, as well as seen in their countenances 
and gestures by their congregations. But 
the devil minister has no heart's desire, no 
earnest soul praying, no weeping tears of 
sorrow, no engaged ness oT his whole soul 
lor the salvation of sinners. Dues he want 
them saved? No, but he wants them de- 
ceived. So what have the devil's minis- 
ters to do with the salvation of sinners? 
Do they want them saved, never having 
tasted salvation themselves? No, but to 
deceive is their aim for money. Thus if 
you will watch them you will observe af- 
fectation, much stiffness and unfeelingness; 
no weeping but what is affected, no sor- 
row nor tears nor engag^dness of soul; but 
such as you can't feel, such as will often 
appear to a nice observer to be nothing but 
affectation in all they say. and do; some- 
times an sff-cted voice, affected words, af- 
fected prayers, affected feeling, and aljret- 



ed sympathy, and often an affected tone 
and eloquence, to come up to and be like 
God's ministers. But you will discover 
the whole heart in the work of God's mi- 
nisters, but not so in llie devil's; theirs 
will appear a work carelessly done, with- 
out life and feeling, show only. 

This transformedness will again appear 
in the devil's ministers, by a disfigured 
face, much sanctity, and great z^al for the 
externals of religion; mere trifles in reli- 
gious practices like the pharisees they will 
cpndemn, while the weightier matters of 
doctrine, ordinance and discipline will be 
things of not much avail with them; for 
they are for the outward form, appearance, 
show, parade, pomp, and high things, and 
great rich lolks in religion; and why? be- 
cause they mind high things, and are void 
of the gospel spirit to condescend to men 
of low estate, and are for the fleece of rich 
folks. Real piety in a person is nothing 
in their esteem, because they are lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God; and 
the holier a person is and the more he 
stands up for truth, the worse this devil 
man hates such a person; and the reason 
is, the devil his father hates these the most. 
And this man is a fierce despiser of those 
that are good, and as proof see how many 
thousands these devil ministers have put 
to death in past ages of the church. Thus 
they may be known by their great zeal lor 
the profession and externals of religious 
practice, while heart religion is seldom or 
never contended for by them. But God's 
ministers will contend for both the inter- 
nal principle and practice of religion toge- 
ther to make a Christian, and without 
which no man can go to heaven. 

Ninth mark, by Peter, as 2d epistle 2d 
chapter. Peter calls them false teachers, 
bringing in privily damnable heresies. 
Paul calls them false apostles and transfor 
med after the ministers of righteousness. 
See how nigh ihey agree in the descrip- 
tion of these men, of the devil-made tea- 
chers; both call them false, and of course 
alluded to the same men. And Pelcr 

shows what I have said, that their great 
mark is to preach lies, damnable lies, and 
that they bring these damnable lies into 
the church privily. For what is heresy 
but lies, and a certain sort is damnable lies; 
because they are of a damnable nature, as 
all false doctrine is; because truth saves, 
but lies damn. One of the principal er- 
rors or heresy alluded to by Peter, is men- 
tioned in this chapter: Denying the Lord 
that bought them. This is a mark set on 
them by Peter. In this mark are involv- 
ed all Unitarians and Humantarians and 
Deists; and antichrist spoken of by John 
alludes to these same men. Mahometans 
are also here involved in this mark. And 
the Jews that denied Jesus was the prom- 
ised Messiah, and all those men that deny 
he is God, the only God, the true and liv- 
ing God, the God man, Christ Jesus; for, 
says John, who is a liar but he who deni- 
eth Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist 
that denieth the Father and the Son. If I 
undei stand John, this is his meaning: who 
is a liar but he who denieth Jesus is God 
or Christ, or the Christ that should come 
into the world. He is antichrist that de- 
nieth the Father and the Son; that is, that 
Jesus is both God and man, or both Fath- 
er and Son, as God Father, as man Son. 
Hence, says Christ, he that hath seen me 
hath seen the Father; the Father that 
dwellelh in me he doeth the work; I and 
my Father are one. So that he that deni- 
eth Jesus is God, denieth both Father and 
Son, or denieth this relationship between 
God and Christ. Then all Unitarians, Hu- 
mnnlarians, deists, infidels, Jews that deny 
Jesus to be God, Mahometans that believe 
in Mahomet and that Christ was only a 
prophet or as one of the prophets, half sal- 
vation workers, and self righteous persons 
belong to this class of devil preachers and 
devil Christians. It is a large sweep, but 
no larger than true, if you will consult the 
scriptures for proof. One text I will give 
you: Except you believe I am he, you 
shall die in your sins. For mark, all must 
believe he was a man, for all saw him to 



be so; and of this, none couhj doubt their 
own eyes. But if you will read the gos- 
pel, you will find this was the point con 
tended for by Christ, to believe he was 
Gnd. Then all these come under the 
mark, denying the Lord that bought them. 
To this we add a mpre definite mark, 
which I think was intended for the^e same 
devil-made, men-made, and self made 
preachers; and a text from Paul: Though 
we or an angel from heaven preach any 
other gospel than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be accursed. 
And John; If any man come unto you and 
bring not this doctrine, receive him not in- 
to your houses, neither bid him God 
speed. Your preaching houses are meant, 
as we are commanded not to be fotgeiful 
to entertain strangers. So then he that 
preaches another gospel, or brings another 
doctrine than the summary 1 have laid 
down, is a false teacher; he is a heretic, he 
preaches a damnable heresy, a lie, and 
may be marked as a devil preacher. Come 
to the scripture, don't be mad, weigh by 
the balance of the sanctuary; that is the 
place to try doctrine by, and not your opi 
nion, and think soes, and other men's 
books; no, not mine neither. Let God 
be true, and every man and book be a 
liar. To this I will agree and abide. You 
may wish to know what is meant by these 
words, bought them. Suffice it to say, 
that Christ bought the field of the world 
for the treasure that was in it; that is, his 
beloved, given, and elect people. And 
those men that thus deny the Lord, says 
Peter, bring upon themselves swift des 
truction; exactly corresponding with God's 
dealings with the Jewish nation, for deny- 
ing Jesus to be the Christ. 

Peter in this second chapter has marked 
out these false teachers, nearly with the 
9ame /marks as Jude and Paul. First 
mark: privily bring damnable heresies in 
to the church; 2. denying the Lord that 
bought them; 3. their success in teach 
ing — many shall follow their pernicious 
ways; 4. by reason of whom the truth 

shall be evil spoken of; 5. and through 
ovetous'ness shall ihey with feigned words; 
6. make merchandize of you; 7. but chief- 
ly them that walk alter the flesh; 8. in 
the lust of unckanness; 9. and despise 
government. 10. Presumptuous are they; 
11. sell willed; 12 they ate not afraid to 
speak evil of dignities; 13. hut these, as 
natural brute beasts made to be taken and 
destroyed, speak evil ol things they un- 
derstand not, and shall utterly perish in 
their own conuption; 14. and shall re- 
ceive the reward of unrighteousness, as 
ihey that count it pleasure to not in the 
day line. 15 Sppts they are and blem- 
ishes, 16 sporting themselves with their 
own deceivings w hile they teasi with you; 
(you, Christian, is entrant.) 16. Having 
ejesJull of adultery, 17 and that cannot 
cease from sin. 18. B<guiled, 19. unsta- 
ble souls, 20. and heart they have exerci- 
sed with covetous practices. 21. Cursed 
children, 22. which have forsaken the 
right way, 23. and gone astray, 24. fol- 
lowing the way of Balaam the son of Bo- 
sor, 25. who loved the wages of unrighte- 
ousness. 26 These are wells without wa- 
ter, 27 Clouds that are carried with a tem- 
pest, to whom the mist of darkness is re- 
served for ever; 2S. for when they speak 
great swelling words of vanity, 29. they 
allure through the lust of the flesh, 30. 
through much wantonness, those that were 
clean escaped from them who live in er- 
ror. 31 While they promise liberty, they 
themselves are the servants of corruption. 
32. They have escaped the pollutions of 
the world; 33. the latter end is worse 
than the beginning; 34. for them not to 
have known the way of righteousness; 
35. turn from the holy commandment de- 
livered unto them; 36. the dog to his vo- 
mit; 37. the sow to her wallowing in the 

Now here are 37 different marks laid 
down by the Holy Ghost on Peter, of 
these false teachers that should arise in the 
gospel church. Do you at some leisure 
hour compare these marks of Peter with 



Hie third chapter 2d epistle to Timothy, 
and with Jude, and see how near the 
marks of these self-made, men- made, and 
devil-made teachers come to one another. 
You fin-d Peter and Jude both pointing 
out money, Balaam-like, as a proof of these 
men being false ministers. You hear Jude 
say, they speak evil of those things they 
know not; and speak evil of dignities, de- 
spise dominion, and know things as brute 
beasts. And Peter says also, they are Ba- 
laams for reward, despise government, 
speak evil of dignities; and calls them, 
like Jude, natural brute beasts. Jude says, 
these men deny the only Lord God; Pe- 
ter, the same. Jude says, they are spots 
in your feast of charity; Peter, they are 
spots and blemishes. Jude says, they 
speak great swelling words of vanity, hav- 
ing men's persons in admiration because of 
advantage; Peter says they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, and make mer- 
chandise of you. Jude, (hey are clouds 
without water, carried about of winds; 
Peter says, they are clouds that are carried 
with a tempest. And in many other 
things these holy men agree in the marks 
and description of these men exactly. Paul 
also agrees with them that they are cove- 
tous, proud, boasters, false accusers, resist- 
ers of the truth, and vvithstanders of God's 
ministers, and in their supposing gain is 
godlirress. Now does it seem possible, 
that the gospel church with so many plain 
marks of these men could not know th-em? 
Jt does not. Yet th-ese devil and self-made 
ministers are so nicely transformed alter 
the ministers of God, that the church is 
put to her wits end to know them apart 
from God's ministers. And many of 
these devil ministers thus pass not only 
with the world, which is no great marvel 
since the world will love its own, for min- 
isters of God; but for them to pass 
with the church for God's ministers is 
marvellous, yet many have done so and 
are doing so, they are so nicely counter 
feited by the devil. But yet I will give 
vou-some marks out of this great number 

by which they are to be known, being so 
marked by the infallible Holy Ghost. 
And you see there are so many marks I 
can't speak of them all, but will choose 
the most conspicuous and certain; and 
leave you to compare the other marks 
with men you may suspicion to be these 
false teachers of the devil and men. 

And the first mark, in which all three of 
the apostles agree, is that of covetousness. 
Then this is a certain mark, to know false 
teachers by. What is covetousness? It is 
not as some missionaries have said, a with- 
holding from giving away any part of our 
property. A man may not give one cent 
of what he possesses, and yet not be a co- 
vetous man. Covetousness is a lustful de- 
sire after that which is another's, a lustful 
anxious desire after that which is unlawful 
for us to have. Thus says Paul, I had not 
known lust except the law had said thou 
shalt not covet. Thus says Jesus, whoso- 
ever looketh on a woman to lust after her, 
bath committed adultery already in his 
heart. What says the law of God, which 
is the standard? Thou shalt not covet thyr 
neighbor's wife, his ox, his ass, or any 
thing that is his. So then you can see by 
tive law what covetousness is; that it is an 
earnest burning, greedy desire of that 
which is another's right, or of unlawful 
things, which another has no wish or right 
to part with. Read covetousness portray- 
to life in the case of Ahab's coveting Na- 
both's vineyard; there you may see it in 
its black, quii king, intriguing, horrid co- 
lors. Thus a devil minister is constantly 
coveting more money, he wishes and anxi- 
ously desires more money and makes use 
of every plan and scheme to get it, that 
can by human ingenuity be devised to ob- 
tain it, as did Ahab Naboth's vineyard. 
And when men won't give it, they fall to 
killing, as did the pope and his devil gang. 
For if the Protestants had given their mo- 
ney freely, and enough to have satisfied 
their money stomachs, wc should have 
heard but little about heresy from them. 
So with the church of England, if the C;u 



tholics and others had satisfied their cove- 
tousness of money, we should have heard 
but Utile about their persecution in Europe 
or America. But it is this cursed princi 
pie in false priests that burns, kills, 
drowns, and destroys the lives of oppo- 
sers, as Ahab did Naboth, because he 
would not let him have his vineyard 
for a kitchen garden. First he tries to 
buy it, then to swop for it; see how mad 
he gets, how he frets, how melancholy and 
sad, how he schemes to get hold of this 
poor man's vineyard. So the popish 
priests, so proleslant priests, so missiona- 
ry priests. Are not missionary priests di- 
vining schemes and plans of various sorts, 
as did the Roman and Protestant priests, 
and making propositions to the public to 
get their money, just like Ahab did his 
various propositions to Nabotli,to get his 
vineyard? Did not Ahab earnestly desire 
and covet Nabolh's vineyard? Surely. 
In it he violated the law, and his wife mur- 
dered the poor man from his covetous- 
ness, and he was glad of it and went to 
take possession of the coveted viaeyard in 
h-is wickedness. Read the case. So have 
all the devil's prophets, priests and minis- 
ters been covetous 1o a man, whether hea- 
then, Jewish, or Christian; and they have 
slain their millions to obtain money, as did 
Ahab and Jezebel. I could produce you a 
hundred instances from scripture and his- 
tory of the fact. And covetous devil 
priests would do it now, if it were not for 
the laws of the nations. And 1 regard ihe 
mission spirit as the same devil spirit, for 
is it not a moneyed spirit, as that of the 
popish and high church spirit? It is then 
a covetous spirit, and it is fairly and 
plainly seen in the plans, schemes 
and propositions devised to get it, that 
an honorable man would blush at to be 
found guilty of. And it is further pro- 
ved to be a covetous spirit by the great 
quantity consumed by the priei-ts, and 
they still, like the priests of old, crv, 
more, and never say, enough. And it is 
further proved to be a covetous spirit, by 

the division that they make among them- 
selves. And it is further proved, by the 
laborious tours taken to get it. And it is 
further proved, by their being displeased 
with those ihtil won't give, and oppose 
their schemes as Naboth did Ahab; and 
then they try to frown down into contempt 
all that opp*se them in their schemes of 
getting money. And it is further proved, 
by their reproaching of those that oppose 
their schemes, as- infidels, cold hearted 
Christians, ignorant, want sense. And it 
is further proved by calling them cove- 
tous that won't give, but the boot is on the 
missionary leg. Then whenever you seo 
a man devising schemes and laying plans 
to make money by preaching, say, brother 
to Balaam; say, devil preacher; or else 
Paul, Peter, Jude, and ihe Holy Ghost 
are all mistaken. Or if he charges the 
church for preaching, say, and mark him, 
lie is a devil preacher. I mean, if he 
won't preach for a church unless they hire 
him, he is a covetous devil priest as cer- 
tain as there is truth in scripture, no mat- 
ter what seel or no sect he may belong to. 
For this mark is not found on one prophet 
nor apostle, for the gospel minister is to 
preach freely, and the gospel Christian spi- 
rit is to give freely and bountifully; thus 
both make an offering to God of free will. 
But where hire and pay is, it is often 
grudgingly, sparingly, and not of will on 
either side; but by constraint and for filthy 
lucre the flock is k-d, and not willingly 
and of a ready- mind. So then he that 
preaches for hire is a covetous hireling, 
devil priest, the scripture being judge. 

There is another mark ot these men 
connected with this mark, and that is, 
feigned words. Thai is, soft and plea«ant 
words; words of hypocrisy, words pathet- 
ic, seeming to come with love and much 
desire; words seemingly graced with feel- 
ing, truth and religion; rather more zeal 
than common, seemingly mighty lair like 
Ahab. These Lincl ol words always ac- 
company the cursed principle olccvetous- 
ness, as a dress to this black devij pf tiovo> 



tousness, that it may pass unsuspected. 
And hear let me dmp in a word of 57 
years experience, that I have never known 
among mankind a man with a honey and 

if you will watch him; he is mighty good, 
better ihan his neighbors, but he can tell 
you lies for money and you may catch 
him at it if you will take the scripture for 

pancake mouth a good man nor an ho'iesi {your standard. 

man in that time, in all my dealings with 
mankind; these feigt.ed, sweet tongue fel- 
lows be afraid of, for ihty will bt- sure to 
take you in if th^y can, and their -weet 
mouths are for that purpose I'd deceive. 
And here again le> me drop in a word — in 
p3 years in which I have been a bit or son 
,of a preacher, I have never known one 
man who in his conviction and repentance 
made a great outcry as if he was shaken 
ovr hell, but has disgraced his profession 
or turned out a hypocrite; and let me add, 
1 never baptised a person that 1 had not a 
Christian feeling for at the time; but they 
all turned out bad to a man. And again I 
will add, I have never seen but one profes 
sor who was more than ordinary zealous, 
; but soon disgraced their profession, and 
never returned lo the church. Then I 
take it lor granted, that both Jude and Pe 
ter are right; where they point out a 
preacher hy feigned and swelled words; 
which means hypocritical and big words, 
words made use of to hide their devii foot 
and to make their hearers think they are 
in good earnest and great divines, by the 
swelling big words ihey use; when it is 
all feigned pretence and hypocrisy. By 
which words thev lie in wait to deceive, 
as says the aposile; that is, lo deceive their 
hearers out of their money; they ai'e such 
honey loving good saints, and feel so much 
and are so holy, so zealous, and preach so 
good, and wish their hearers so well, when 
it is all devil and hypocrisy and transfor- 
mation appearance only. Then when you 
find one of these fellows with an over 
sweet mouth and big words say, devil 
preacher and go your way; for this man 
will uvak# the way to heaven very '-asy, 
much ftxove so than the scripture. Tins 
man will put holsters under your aims, 
and cry peace, and heaven, where God has 
net said peace. This man is over good 

1 ask if missionary writings, pamphlets, 
and p:»pi"s, and mouths, aro not full of 
these pon pons, swelling, sweet, feigned 
wor3Vi? Don't these kind of words ac- 
company their begging for money? You 
that have given to them know, you that 
have heard them preach money to every 
creature, to men, women, children, wi- 
ifcWs, and negroes. You ought to know, 
when Peter says, it is to make merchan- 
dize of you. I ask you, have not the mis- 
sionaries, then, if they have thus feigned 
you out of your money through covetous- 
ness, made a trade of it with you? Have 
they not traded off to you memberships, 
tracts, periodicals, &c. &c. and thus mer- 
chandised with you? If so, is not the 
prophecy fulfilled in them? Say, and toil 
'he truth, for the judge is at the door. 
What, make a trade and traffic of the 
goods of God's people, or a poor widow's 
85, of orphan children and negroes' old 
handkerchief-? For heaven's sake, has the 
church of Christ come to this? Have bale, 
hearty your g men come to this, to live on 
the widow's and negro's pittance, rather 
than work? Covetous, Ahab like, who was 
a king, had large possessions, yet coveted 
a poor man's little spot of ground. So 
these covet even the sixpence of the poor 
widow and negro. This I should say was 
a duly busimss and contrary to the honor" 
of a gentleman, much less a professed 
Christian, lint merchandizing is mer- 
chandizing, whether you trade in broad- 
cloths and silks, or pins and fish hooks, all 
the same. All the same then in the 
church, whether the pope trades by pur- 
gatory and absolutions, or the Chuich of 
England in her thousands and church liv- 
ings, or the missionaries in handkerchiefs, 
not using sugar with coffee, bracelets, 
ring-, knives, old rags, Irish potatoes, or 
with widows, negroes, or Congress. Trade 



is trade, whether loss or gain; but 1 war i 
rant a devil priest don't lose by trade, for j 
that is whai he goes for, to make gain by 
his trade in the church. So have all devil 
preachers in times of old, and they are 
now of the same old family of traders. 

However, ! will take notice of two more 
marks, by Peter — which have forsaken the 
right way, following the way of Balaam, 
who loved the wages of unrighteousness; 
and, cursed children. Here in the first 
mark, these men are said to forsake the 
right way; that is, first in preaching as a 
gospel minister, which right way is to I 
preach as did Christ and his apostles, as 
being sent of God, and as their duty to 
God and for the good of souls of men ; and 
not to preach as sent of the devil, nor for 
money or hire like Balaam did. There 
fore are they compared to Balaam, by Pe- 
ter and Jude, as loving money, as preach- 
ing for money, as a curse to God's church;, 
as Balaam would have cursed God's Israel 
for money, which is by Peter and Jude 
called the wages of unrighteousness, be- 
cause it is unrighteous to love money. To 
preach for money is also unrighteousness, 
and this was the very conduct of Balaam, 
and thus to Balaam are these devil prea- 
chers compared. So then these hireling 
preachers that are seduced by hire as was 
Balaam, are to be marked by the church 
of God as so many Balaams and cursers of 
God's church; they have forsaken the 
right way, or right doctrine, for money 3 as 
the preaching of the truth will not get a 
man so much money as preaching lies. 
God's ministers have always preached the 
truth gratis, but they that preach lies must 
be paid for il; for he that would have a 
false witness must hire him. Judas was 
the first devil preacher — the bag, the bag 
he must have, as did his old brother Bala- 
am. Preaching for money is an infallible 
mark by the Holy Ghost, for a false devil 
preacher. The other mark is— cursed 
children. Christ said to some in his day, 
you are of your father the devil. Then 
these devil priests are devil children, and 

therefore they do the devil's work, and may 
be known by preaching lies in hypocrisy, as 
did their father to Eve, 8cc. Then another 
sure mark of a devil preacher is to preach 
lies, therefore are they cursed children of the 
devil; for their father is a liar and the father 
of lies and liars, therefore they preach lies to 
support his kingdom in the world. 

Another mark of the devil's minister — he 
has as much zeal as God's minister. As Christ 
said in his day, they compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte, although they make him 
twofold more the child of hell than them- 
selves; but they do it for the bag — but God's 
minister as his duty to God, and for the good 
of the souls of men. Another mark in the de- 
vil money minister — if opposed he will defend 
his religion with fire, sword, cruelty and death; 
and the civil power if he can — while the wea- 
pons of God's minister are not carnal, but per- 
suasion, argument, scripture truth, and proof, 
reason and submission; and then leave men 
with heartg of pity to account with the God 
that made them, and after all abuse pray to 
God for them The devil ministers are full 
of pride and boasting and vain glory, and their 
trust is in an arm of flesh; while God's minis- 
ters often cry, my leanness, my little zeal, my 
cold heart, and bewail their weakness and lit- 
tle engagedness and devotedness in so good and 
great a cause as that of winning souls to Christ; 
how little their hearts feel impressed with the 
worth of souls and the honor of God. Yea, 
they often bemoan the barrenness of their 
hearts and their unprofitableness in preaching 
the word, and their inward and outward infir- 
mities, combined with the cares of the world, 
the corruptions of flesh, and temptations of 
the devil, that harrass them almost day and 

Again: a devil minister will resist the truth 
of plain and express scripture, and explain it 
away to make his own dogmas of lies stand, 
that he may please men, avoid persecution, 
aud obtain the bag, and go with the popular 
current cf the rich of this world; while God's 
ministers will contend for express scripture 
truth before friends and foes, in fair weather 
and foul, and bear joyfully scorn and reproach 
from scoffers, for the sake and in defence of 
God's truth. 

Again: a devil minister will be sure to scat- 
ter the flock, or divide brethren, wolf like, 
wherever he goes. For sure it must be that 
God's ministers gather and feed the flock, and 
that not for lucre's sake as they are bent of 
God for that purpose. And thus all God's 
ministers may be known by their preaching. 



for they wM\ be sure to feed the flock, cave for i begin to preach to their death; they never 
the Sock, oversee the flock; because they love ; change, because they are taught by the Holy 
the flock and God has made them watchmen [ Ghost to preach the doctrine of Christ and 
over the flock— therefore I am crving to the : they know all others are false and doctrines o£ 
flock, woif in sheep skin. But a devil minis- devils and men. And all this and much more 
ter will not feed the flock in his preaching, but agrees with the prophecy of these men* for 
lie will feed devil professors; I mean carnal says Paul, evil men and seducers shall wax 
professors, for such Pm! speaks of. Then a worse and worse, deceiving and being deceiv- 
sure mark of a devil minister is to scatter ed. Yt a, another prophecy saith, some shail 
Christians, some fleeinu; one way and some an- depart from the faith, (what faith but aposto- 
other; for Jesus says, the wolf cometh to kill lie faith) giving heed to reducing spirits and 
and destroy, yea to scatter the sheep; and fur- j doctrines of devils. Surely then when a mar. 
ther says, he that gatbereth not with me scat- i preaches contrary to apostolic faith or doc- 
tereth. So then let this man's talents be what/ trine, he has a sure mark of a devil minister 
they mav, and no matter to what sect he may , he may quote scripture and seem to make it 
belong, be sure when you see Christians thus' his guide, devil like; but you must watch him 
scattering and dividing that there is a wolf close, for he will be sure to wrest their true 
about; for this man proves himself to be a wolf yeaning, cut and shift, twist and turn them 
by the sheep's fleeing, and you know Christ from the general current of the scriptures and 
has charged his church to beware of wolves in their plain sense; in a word, if you don't watch 
sheep's clothing, or, I say, this devil minister, him close and compare what he says with the 
So then 1 say wolf, wolf in sheep skin, if this ; scripture that you remember, he will be sure 
man has the tongue of Gabriel. And the! to raise a smoke over your eyes and then go 
churches of all denominarfi^ should reject a j off leaving you in the smoke of the pit. But I 
man of this stamp, and turn away from him; will give you one text that has this smoke up- 
forthe churches aie commanded by Paul to on it by their old father— skin for skin, all that 
mark them that cause divisions among thenrij la man lias lie will give for his life. Is this 
for such oerve n >t our Lord Jesus but their j lie or the truth? I have heard many sav in 

own belly. Ah, wolf preacher, the belly, the 
belly did ruin poor Judas, or in other words, 
carried him to his own place. 

The devil ministers may ne known by their 

this the devil told the truth. No, sir, it is a 
smoky lie; for thousands and tens of thousands 
have given up their lives, before they would 
their religion, liberty, or property. I could 

over zeal for the externals of religion, outward j give many of this sort of the devil's smokv 
show, pomp and parade; like their old broth- Hies and his priests too, but dare not. Now at 
ers, wolf priests of ilie Pharisees, who shed the first mention of the above text, it seems as 
the blood of the son of God, and were very : 
strict for the Sabbath; &c. And their prac- 
tice and doctrine's will be vexatious to the god- 
ly soul like the Sodomites to Lot; their pomp, 
fine show, great swelling words, fair speeches, 
high ideas, fine address, good language, but 
false doctrine, have no life, feeling, comfort, 

if it sounded as the truth; and in the same way 
the devils preachers preach, it sounds like 
the truth but examine his preaching by the 
great and good book and you will find his 
preaching smoky lies. But as the devil don't 
like the truth aad can't live in the truth, nor 
his kingdom stand by telling the truth, but he 

"J J Q .-iv -..inn, uui. Ill 

nor consolation to the soul that is born of God] loves darkness rather than light, therefore he 

ind knows the truth by experience on his own 
heart. For these men can't preach an experi- 
ence of grace, know not the gospel of Christ, 
therefore can't bring the joyful sound to the 
believer's ear, and give him his meat from the 
gospel in due season; but all he preaches is 
flat, dead, and insipid, and hurts the saint's 
feelings rather than comfort and strengthen 

These men preach first one doctrine and 
then another, there/ore Paul speaking of devil 
doctrine calls it, the doctrines of devils, in the 
plural. But God's ministers preach, to a man, 
doctrine and not doctrines, from the time tkey 

must raise a smoke where the sun of truth 
shines, to darken truth, and make a smoke 
over his lies to make them appear truth. 
And tfnis it is about as old George Whitfield 
said, the devil loves to fish in muddy waters; 
just so it is with the devil's ministers, their 
lies , pass for truth in the smoke of first ap- 
pearance and in first muddying- the waters of 
the gospel, and then for catching fish: first 
pi i verting the truth, then for lies drawn from 
lalse premises,, And this may be fairly known 
by their not preaching the whole council of 
God, his eternal unchangeable love, election, 
predestination, ecc. or salvation by grace and 



iaith from the foundation to the cap stone; for 
God's eternal purposes and decrees to save his 
elect people by grace alone these men can't 
endure, because this doctrine is the truth; and 
what has the devil or his ministers to do with 
the truth, but to vilify and resist the truth, as 
their old brethren Jannes and Jambres did Mo- 

I have a thousand things more to say on this 
head, but dare not. When you find a man 
with the marks laid down, say, wolf in sheep 
skin; charge him with assuming it, for he has 
got it on. Say, devil minister, for his lies and 
money in preaching prove the charge on him, 
by witnesses from scripture whose veracity is 
mot to be doubted. 

(to he continued.) 

■ann aimm™ i n I— —a— ' "m 

TARBORO', JULY 22, 1837. 

Go ye into all the world, and preach tlte 
gospel to every creature. 

This passage of scripture, taken in con- 
nection with the lives of Christ and the 
apostles, is clear in its import, and easy to 
be understood. And yet, remarkable, not 
a word in the passage except and and the, 
but that has been made the subject of warm 
controversy. It is not the object of the 
present article to bestow a critical, nor ev- 
en a superficial notice upon every word; 
but to examine the fitness or unfitness of 
the quotation, as a whole, to missions. 

1. These are the words of the king of 
kings and Lord of lords. He possessed all 
power, and all authority, in heaven and in 
earth. He confessed, at the time, no su- 
perior power; he admitted no equal, no ad- 
junct power. With him, the authority to 
command in all divine things commenced, 
and with him it remains. "All power is 
given unto me" What he commanded 
they were bound to obey; what he com- 
manded, 120 other was at liberty to com- 
mand. Hence, all who take up his Ian 
guage in the present day, saying, Go ye. 
Sic. for the purpose of enforcing Christ's 
command and sending the ■ gospel to ail 
mankind, all such transcend the limits of 

human authority, and usurp the throne of 
Christ. If any is truly impressed with 
Christ's injunction, if he feels the com- 
mand with all its weight and solemnity, 
he will do as the apostle did, straitway 
preach Jesus; he will not say to others, go 
ye; nor yet will he tarry, saying, send me. 

2. The apostles were to tarry in Jerusa- 
lem till they were endued with power from 
on high. They had been commissioned to 
preach to the Jews before Christ's suffer- 
ing: for which they were prepared by 
Christ, they being clothed with the autho- 
rity of the miracles which he himself 
wrought before the Jews. But the Lord 
had wrought no miracles in presence of the 
Gentiles, neither had his apostles; conse- 
quently, they did not, even after their com- 
mission was extended to all the world, pos- 
sess the requisite power to preach the gos- 
pel to the gentiles and to every creature. 
But on the day of pentecost, cloven tongues 
as of fire — sat upon each of them, [the 
apostles,] and they were felled with the Ho- 
ly Ghost. Henceforth they were endued 
with power from on high; they preached 
among all nations; their sound went into 
all the world, and their words to the ends 
of the earth. And before the city of Jeru- 
salem was destroyed, before the death of all 
the twelve, the Lord's command, "Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the gospel 
to every creature," was literally accom- 
plished. (Acts 2: 5. Rom. 10: 18. Col. 
I: 6.) Admitting that the missionaries nei- 
ther deny that the gospel has been preach- 
ed to every creature, nor that they are try- 
ing to amend that which the apostles did; 
but that they are endeavoring to carry out 
the Saviour's command and extend his 
kingdom; then they must insist that lliey 
already are, or must be hereafter, endued 
with powet from on high, before the words, 
Go ye, &ec. will fitly apply to them: oth- 
erwise, they are unfit to g v o to the heathen. 
The Lord beheld his apostles unfit till they 
were so endued; and he must likewise see 



the present age of ministers unfit. Bui! rying out/or extending to all the world, 

the missioursts say, the gospel has not been 
preached to every creature, and that they 
are carrying out the commission; carrying 
the bread of life to the dying, famishing 
heathen. If the apostles had gone to the 
Gentiles before tbe day of peniecost, they 
bad disobeyed Christ, and been unquali- 
fied to preach to the Gentiles; because 
miracles were necessary, and especially 
the gift of the Holy Ghost, to establish the 
gospel among the Gentiles. Equally so 
with the present missionaries. If they are 
carrying out the divine command, and go 
to the heathen without the power, they dis- 
obey Christ, and go to the heathen unqua- 
lified to establish a church for him. 

3. The apostles were to go, not to send; 
the Saviour bade them go themselves, not 
to send others: "Go ye." The missiona- 
ries apply this passage as though it read, 
Send ye, &ic. The history of missions 
furnishes us with no instance of a mission- 
ary going to the heathen, who did not in 
effect sa}' to men, Sirs, send me. All their 
ministers teach the people to construe the 
passage, Send ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature. They 
teach the church, and even the unregene- 
rate to believe they can send, and have 
sent, to accomplish that which Christ com- 
manded his disciples, his apostles, to go 
and do. And they teach too that the gos- 
pel cannot be sent without money, and that 
the money requisite cannot be ohtained 
without begging societies. Consequently, 
the country is filled with filthy lucre insti- 
tutions; and nine ministers in ten are fill- 
ing agencies, or some new and unscriptu 
ral office, to beg money with which to send 
men to do what, agreeably to the text, they 
ought to go and do. They tell us, far- 
mers, mechanics, schoolmasters, and mer- 
chants, can send the gospel to the heathen! 

4. We do not believe that present mis- 
sions will carry the gospel to heathen na- 
tions; because, first, they profess to be ear- 

that gospel which has already been preach- 
ed in all the world: secondly, because the 
advocates thereof take upon them to en- 
force upon each other, the words which 
Christ addressed to his own apostles, in 
other words, they renew his commission: 
thirdly, no man who is sent of Christ, will 
wait to be sent of men: fourthly, no man 
who is sent of men, will preach Christ's 
gospel, but men's gospel, that is, he will be 
a man pleaser or a self pleaser: fifthly, the 
institutions and practices used for the pur- 
pose, are unscriptural and antichristian, 
and prove satisfactorily that those who ad- 
vocate and practice them are not influen- 
ced by the spirit of the gospel. 

We believe that notwithstanding the 
apostles literally fulfilled their commission, 
it is nevertheless through the above com- 
mission, the duty of Christ's ministers to 
preach the gospel. And that wherever 
the Lord in his providence casts their lot, 
or whithersoever his word and Spirit bids 
them go, they will preach Jesus Christ, 
whether in Asia, Africa, or Europe. Like 
Christ's first ministers, they will not go, 
when he bids them stay; nor stay, when 
he bids them go. And if the Lord have 
sent them, he will put it into their breth- 
ren's heart to help them forward, or open 
a door of support among the heathen. Let 
the Lord's minister remember, his bread 
shall be given him, his waters shall be 
sure. — Ed. 


From the creation time began to 
be numbered and divided. The 
first division was itito day and nitfhr. 
The second was into weeks. The 
Lord's work of creation finished the 
firs! week, of laboring days. To 
these he added the seventh day to 
make the week complete. On this 
day b« rested from all his work; he 
sanctified and hallowed it. He set 
it apart as a day to be observed ;o 



t'he Lord, a day on which no servile 
work was to be done. Through all 
time down to the present, the Sab 
bath has been observed by some, 
with more or less strictness. It was 
made for man, and for his use, not 
for his abuse. The obedient both 
among Jews and Christians, have 
accounted of it and kept it proper- 
ly.* But among those who profess 
to reverence the Sabbath numbers 
have been found, who have made ei- 
ther too much or too little of it. The 
Jews at one time opened' the gates 
of Jerusalem, and suffered the mer- 
chants to enter, and to come and go 
with their waggons on the Sabbath. 
For this conduct the prophet repro- 
ved them, commanded the gates to 
be shut, and ordered the merchants 
to come no more on the Sabbath. 
The people at another time became 
so zealous of "the sanctity of the 
Sabbath," that complaints were ur- 
ged against Christ himself for heal 
ing people on that day. The pre- 
sent day is fruitful of people equally 
zealous. The Biblical Recorder 
has copied our remarks on the arti- 
cle from the Buffalo Spectator, re 
specting the "5000 Sabbath break- 
ers;"*lorthe purpose, it would seem, 
of letting "the reader decide how 
much respect we have for the divine 
command, — 'Thou shall keep holy 
the Sabbath day;' or how much 
scruple we would find in profaning 
this institution oursclf." The Edi 
tor of the Recorder says, he much 
doubts whether a more barefaced 
attack upon the sanctity of the Sab- 
bath, or a more wanton and silly at- 
tempt to justify its desecration can 
be found in the annals of infidelity. 
Our remarks in question are open 

*With this exception; we are of opinion 
that the Romish church changed the Sab- 
bath from the seventh the first day of the 
week; and that the Protestants keep the 
same Sabbath with the Romish church. 

to perusal in the 2 vol. Prim. Bap. 
2 No. p. 26 We have carefully 
examined their bearing again; and 
we find in them so little to justify 
Mr. Meredit's remark, that we do 
not believe him sincere. If, howe- 
ver, he is serious, he certainly ought 
to make no pretensions to being 
well versed in the annals of infi- 

As to the passengers alluded to, if 
they had violated the Sabbath, the 
Editor of the Spectator .should have 
sought some opportunity to per- 
suade and exhort them not to do so 
any more. If he contend that they 
who sin publicly should be rebuked 
before all, that others may fear; a 
question arises in our mind, whe- 
ther one in ten of the passengers 
will ever hear or see the rebuke in 
the Spectator. As we said before, 
we do not suppose they were guil- 
ty of any civil statute; for we do 
not believe there now is, or ever 
ought to be, a statute or State law 
to compel people to observe active- 
ly any religious rite or ceremony. 
Besides, travelling on the Sabbath 
if necessary, has been practised 
from Christ's day till now, without 
a murmur from any quarter, if we 
except such as complained of our 
Lord when he and his disciples 
went through the cornfields on the 
Sabbath day, together with those 
who desire to slop the mail and 
steamboat and passengers in mod- 
ern times. 

There is no doubt but that thou- 
sands do not keep the Sabbath as 
we could wish: but then let us try 
to persuade them, without attempt- 
ing to pull down civil institutions 
and privileges. The truth is, Mr. 
M. and the New School speak evil 
of civil dignities; ami they do not 
like to be taken notice of. They 
would liave evaded the State laws 
of Georgia. They would have stop- 



ped the mini on the Sabbath, and 
thus have brought Congress and the 
country to yield to the dictates of a 
religious seel. Those who are so 
benevolent as (he Editor of the 
Spectator, to publish 5000 Sabbath 
breakers; and so beneficent as the 
Editor of the Recorder, to defend 
him in it; add so clamorous about 
the Sabbath as they and their friends 
are, while they have their numerous 
missionary societies to distrain all 
conditions of people of the lust cent 
they can command to fill their trea- 
suries; while they open anew the 
gates of Jerusalem to let the mer- 
chant waggons go to and fro with all 
kind of traffic in souls, in children, 
black people, white people^ profes- 
^>r, non professor, vicious, moral, 
old, young, bond, free; all may pass 
in steamboat, coach, horseback, in 
ox cart, waggon, or on foot, if they 
will but turn themselves to these so- 
cieties and become members, direc- 
tors, &e. whether the widow be af- 
flicted or the child cry for bread, or 
the naked and the needy remain so: 
we say, those who clamor about the 
Sabbath, while they indulge in such 
as above described, can lose nothing 
by rejecting what Christ said to the 

atio-n held its last session with the 
church at Willow Spring, Wake 
county. N. C. on the 14, 15, and 16 
of October, 1836. Burwell Tem- 
ple was Moderator and John IT. 
&eneday, Clerk. This Association 
corresponds with the Kehukoe, Con- 
lentnea, White Oak, Country Line, 
and Abbot's Creek Union; visiting 
brethren from all except the Kehu- 
kee, were present. The two chur- 
ches at Cedar Grove and Juniper 
were ad-ded to the Association. 
The corresponding brethren from 
Country Line were S. I. Chandler, 
Robert McKee, John^Stadler, Tho- 
mas Gibson and Joel Bolton: from 
Abbot's Creek Union, Ashley 
Swaim and John R. Craven: from 
Content nea, Benjamin Bynum: from 
White Oak, Parbam Pucket. The 
next session is appointed to be held 
with the church at Reedy Prong, 
(county not named,) commencing 
on Saturday before the 3rd Sunday 
in October, 1837, at 11 o'clock. 

In place of a Circular Letter this 
body has set forth some of the pas- 
sages of scripture upon which her 
faith is built. From this summary 
of iuspired foundation, it will be 
seen that amidst the present gp-ide- 

ruier of the synagogue, Luke 13,15. spread and grievous departure from 
As to Sir. M.'s personal remarks New Testament divinity, the Little 
about ourselves, we shall not deny River Association are Favored from 

him the privilege of saying any 
thing he please. Our readers will 
not overlook one fact, that is, he has 
dealt in little else for the last twelve 
mouths. He carefully stands aloof 
from the subject; and it would ap- 
pear, thinks to gain his cause by di- 
verting attention from that to an 
individual. We hope our readers 
will keep the subject steadily in 
view, ami let him enjoy his dignifi- 
ed sallies. — Ed. 

on high to continue in the doctrine 
of God our Saviour, while they 
hold and defend the belief in the 
gracious principles of the triune, 
eternal, unchangeable and sovereign 
God — the everlasting covenant of 
redemption — election particular, e- 
ternal, and unconditional on the 
creature's part — special redemption 
by the Mood of Christ — the total 
depravity and helplessness of unre- 
grmerate man — the sovereign and 
effectual calling of sinners from 
Lrrtys river association. [darkness to light, from the power 
The Little River Baptist Associ- of salad to God— the predestination 



of dinners to conformity with Christ's 
image, and to the adoption of the 
children of God — the necessity of 
repentance—justification by the im- 
puted righteousness of Christ thro' 
faith — the final perseverance or pre- 
servation of the saints to glory — 
immersion only as baptism, and be- 
lievers only as the proper subjects — 
the duty of observing the Lord's 
Supper, of regular and strict disci- 
pline, of faithful, scriptural and ten- 
der dealing, to consult the church 
respecting the propriety of any in- 
tended religious proceedure, and 
finally to disown entirely all the po- 
pish institutions which are so won- 
derfully revived and promoted under 
professions of benevolence and clia- j 
rity. We would gladly insert the 
whole* but we lack room. — Ed. 

To Miss Louisa Moore. 

Dear child, I arrived safe home 
from Virginia and found my family 
well for which, and ten thousands 
of other favors, I desire to bless my 
maker God. And but few people, 
I sometimes think, can sorely have 
greater cause to praise the Lord 
and to be humbled in the dust, than 
I have; and yet to do my very best, 
I cannot feel so thankful and hum- 
ble as I ought, and wish to be. In 
deed I at times feel quite otherwise 
than thankful and humble, but it is 
not to ray credit to say so, bu-t I can 
make free in speaking of religious 
exercises to Louisa, for I know she 
is acquainted with an abundance of 

Your letter to me, dated May 14th, 
I found when 1 got home, and I was 
glad to see it, and thankful to the 
Lord that he mokes my letters a 
blessing to your soul, and you say 
he does. Give him all the praise, 
child. You speak of a pleasant 
gale from the south, and then again 
vou talk about feeling fretful.. &c. 

Why you change amazingly, and 
yet it is no way strange, for we arc 
all kind of changelings, and hence 
we cannot expect to excel, though 
we may be numbered with the first- 
born, and be considerably dignified 
as was Reuben of old; yet as in: was 
unstable as water, he was not allow- 
ed to excel, Gen. 49. 3, 4. Hut 
there is One who excels all the hu- 
man race in wisdom, in strength, in 
goodness, in beauty, in riches, in 
honors, in worth, in pity, in love, in 
mercy, in truth, in grace and in sta- 
bility, for he is the same yesterday, 
to day, and forever. And this ex- 
cellent, yea, superexeellent person, 
is the elect of God, the anointed of 
the Father, the bright and morning 
star, the messenger of the covenant, 
the fountain of life, the admiration 
of angels above, the chief delights 
of saints below, and the scorn of 
wicked men and the indignation of 

In this our glorious Christ you 
will find all you need for time and 
eternity, and all without money and 
without price; and there is no ex- 
cuse for your keeping away from 
this august plenipotentiary, this 
great fountain of immortal life, this 
eternal God. He himself says, 
Come; and the church says, Come; 
and your miseries, and wants, and 
afflictions, and temptations, and 
weaknesses say, Come; and your 
affectionate friend and father in the 
gospel says, Come, Come; to this 
dear Saviour of sinners come, rny 
daughter come. I, in deep dis- 
tress, and with a soul surcharged 
with despair, and borne down with 
sin a heavy load, have gone to this 
glorious Immanuel, and in him I 
have found a home, a home for my 
soul, and a pardon for my sins, and 
a balm for my smart, and a discharge 
from prison, and peace with God^ 
But do read mv pt*em vvrncT) is re- 



corded in what is commonly called 
my life, page 56: but especially read 
the 5th, and ihe twelve following 
verses of that poem. 

I can truly say that the religion 
which the Lord has put my soul in 
the possession of, is more ihan 
whim, and more than bare specula- 
tive notions, and far more than mere 
doctrinal truths received only in the 
head, or as Paul says, in word only, 

and power, and goodness of eternal 
deity, which should be disclosed to 
the church, should be done through 
the agency of this prime minister, 
or God the Spirit. And all the life, 
and light, and beauty, and charms, 
and glories which there are in 
Christ and the gospel, and which 
were designed by Jehovah to be sa- 
vingly revealed to the sons of men, 
should be savingly effected bv the 

1 Thess. 1. 5. It is to be feared same agency. And hence, he, God 

that the religion of many among us 
amounts to nothing more than head 
knowledge, or merely truth in the 
letter; no holy unction on the soul, 

the Spirit, is the glory and the light 
of the gospel church in its present 
militant state; and upon all this glo- 
ry shall be a defence," Isa. 4. 5. 

no pardon of sin, no peace with; Under this Spirit's teaching, all is 
God, no witness of the Spirit, no, well, and all will end well; but with- 
communion with the Lord of life lout it, all religious knowledge, and 

and glory. With most professors 
and preachers, these matters are 
passed over in silence. They are 
seldom or never preached, or writ- 
ten, or talked of; and hence it is 
that pulpits and religious newspa- 
pers are so dry and lean as we find 
them to be. But not so the Holy 
Bible: here we discover much of 
the Spirit's teaching in the soul, and 
of his rich anointing, and soul re- 
freshing perfumes. Much, very 
much was the mind of that evange 
lical prophet Isaiah led into this de- 
partment, of the gospel; I mean, the 
god-head, and the personality, and 
the office-work of the Holy Ghost. 
And hence he speaks so sweetly of 
Christ the head being anointed by 
him; and also of the church the bo- 
di) being anointed by the same di- 
vine agent. And what sweet, and 
how many precious things of the 
gospel, and of the office- work of the 
Spirit are signified unto us in many 
parts of his prophecy. It was the 
eternal design of Jehovah, that God 
the Spirit should, in an especial 
manner, preside as prime minister 
in the gospel church; and that all 
the glory, and honor, and wisdom, 

ight, and understanding, will at last 
go out as did the lamps of the fool- 
ish virgins. 

By ihe will of God I shall be with 
you all in the course of a few weeks. 
I have now in thefjress, and will be 
soon out, a volume of Old School 
Hymns, and 1 shall have them with 
me when 1 visit your State ami New 

Peace be with thee. Amen. 

James Osbourn, 
Baltimore, June, 1836. 

Macon, Ga. April 6, 1 837. 

Brother Bennett: the brethren at 
Mount P.iran, Crawford county, 
Ga. gave the following resolutions 
to me to send to you, and wish you 
to give them a place in your paper 
the. Primitive Baptist, if you think 
them worth so doing'. 

Yours, as ever. 

Jonathan Neel. 

Crawford county, Ga. > 

Feb. 4th, 1837. \ 

The Committee appointed by the 

church of Christ at Mount Paran, to 

whom was referred the subject of 

the various societies of the present 



day, called benevolent, Report: that 
we have had the same under serious 
consideration, and have come to the 
conclusion, that the time has come 
when all Christians should strictly 
adhere to the command of God, and 
come out from among them and be 
separate from them. And as we 
believe that each individual church 
is independent in matters of church 
government, and all other organized 
and standing bodies civil or reli- 
gious, designed to manage the af- 
fairs of the churches, or in any wise 
to interfere or take part in govern 
ing of them, are destitute of scrip- 
lure authority and should not be 
countenanced by any church, belie- 
ving them to be the inventions of 
men and the fulfilling of those pro- 
phetic expressions found in I Tim. 
4. 1. Now the Spirit speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter times some 
shall depart from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils. 6:5. Supposing 
that gain is godliness; from such 
withdraw thyself. Acts 20: 29, 30. 
For I know this, that after my de- 
parting shall grievous wolves enter 
in, not sparing the flock; also of 
your ownselves shall men arise, 
speaking perverse things to draw 
away disciples after them. 2 Peter 
2: 3. And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways, by reason of whom 
the way of truth shall be evil spo- 
ken of, and through covetousness 
shall they with feigned words make 
merchandize of you; whose judg- 
ment now of a long time lingereth 
not, and their damnation slumber- 
eth not — with many more such pas- 
sages. These are our reason for 
coming to the conclusion we have. 
And as we believe that the State 
Convention, with her entire brood of 
institutions, has been a fruitful 
source of discord and division a- 
mong brethren, and it is a matter 

that should interest all: We there- 
fore recommend the adoption of the 
following resolutions. The Baptist 
church of Christ at Mount Paran — 

Resolved, that the benevolent (so 
called) institutions of the (Jay, such 
as Bible, missionary, temperance, 
and tract societies, &c. are unscrip- 
lural, unsupported by divine revela- 
tion, and therefore antichristion. 
This is therefore to declare and 
make known to our brethren com- 
posing the Erhoconnee Association, 
and all whom it may concern, that 
we have no fellowship will) those 
human insiitutions, neither do we 
have fellowship with Associations, 
churches, or individuals that are in 
connection with them. 

And be it further resolved, that it 
shall be the duty of this church 
when any person applies for mem- 
bership by letter, or experience, to 
examine them whether or not they 
are connected with any of those in- 
stitutions; and if they are, they shall 
not be received, except they will 
come out from among them and be 
separate; for we have no church fel- 
lowship for any who have joined 
themselves to any of the above na- 
med insiitutions, and neither suffer 
them to preach in our pulpit. 
S. B. Burneet, ' 
Simon Barker, 
Wm. H, Lowe, Com- 
Sanil Vining, J> mit- 
Wm. Dunn, tee. 

James Hoye, 
Henhj Neiosom, 
The above resolutions were una- 
nimously adopted by the church in 
conference, February, 4th, 1337. 
Wm. H. Lowe, C. Clh. 

NOTICE.— For Sale, at Tarboro', the fol- 
lowing works, by Jas. Osbourn. Old School 
Sonnets, price 50 cents. Present dark and 
sickly state of the church of Christ, 25 cents. 
Fac Simile, or The Religion of New England 
pourtrayed, 12 J cents. (North Carolina or nor- 
thern money only can be received in payment.) - 
Apply to Coffield Kinif. 4 July, 'l83!L 



From Erskine's Gosptl Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


The believer's safety under the covert of 
Christ's atoning blood, and powerful in- 


Did holiness in precepts stand, 

And for perfection call, 
Justice in threat'nings death demand? ' 

Thy Husband gave it all. 

His blood the fiery law did quench, 

Its summons need not fear: 
Tho 't cite thee Heaven's awful bench, 

Thy Husband's at the bar. 

This Advocate has much to say, 

His clients need not fear; 
For God the Father hears him ay, 

Thy Husband hath his ear. 

A cause fail'd never in his hand, 

So strong his pleading is; 
His Father grants his whole demand, 

Thy Husband's will is his. 

Hell-forces all may rendezvous, 

Accusers may combine; 
Yet fear thou not who art his spouse, 

Thy Husband's cause is thine. 

By solemn oath Jehovah did 

His priesthood ratify; 
Let earth and hell then counterplead, 

Thy Husband gains the plea. 
{to be continued.) 


Joseph Hughes, $1 

John Gayden, 5 

T.A.Sullivan, 5 

John Caffey, 1 

Peter Bankston, 5 

Henry Dance, 5 

A. Keaton, 5 


G. W. Jeter, 
Wm. Griggs, o 

M. D. Holsonbake,5 
S. I. Chandler, 10 

Ma jrarwanwdbB 


For (he Primitive Baptist. 

North Carolina— Jos. Biggs, Pen. Williamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge. John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. M.G. Moore, Germanlon. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. WilsonW. Mizi II, Plymouth. 
.John Lamb, Camden C. H. Jacob Swindeli, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elisabeth City. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southei land, Warrenian. Al- 
fred Pa-tin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMar. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speight's Bridge. William Exam, Waynes- 
boro'- Henry Avera, Averasboro' Parham Puckel, 
Richland. John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell 
Temple, Wake county. Obediah Sewell. Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W McNealy, Yancyvjlle. W. R. Larkins, Long 
Creek Bridge- James Dohson, Sarecta. 

South Carolina - Win, Hardy, Edgefield jDist. 
James Hembrv, Anderson C. H. 

Georgia.— William Moseley, Bear Creek Edw'd 
S. Duke, Fayelteville. ' A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Monlicello A. B. Rcid. Browns* 
ville John McKcnney, Forsyth- Anthony Hollo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxtille. 
J. M Rockmore, Mountain Creek.'d Siewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Rowell Reese, Eatonton. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon Gray 
Camming, Union. John G. Willingham, Halloca. 
Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. Bryan Bateman, 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Fort Valley. John F. 
Lovetl, Mount Pleasant. E. H Mathis, Adairville. 
R. Toler. Upatoie. Win. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A Keaton,. 
McConico. John Blacksloue, Chambers C- H John 
Davis, Portland. Wm. W. Carlisle, Mount Hickon/. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Win. W. Walker, 
Liberty Hill. Daniel Gafiord, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wetumpka. 
John Kellev , Bridge's Store. John G.Walker, Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick, Corinth. 

Tennessee.— Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrig'ilsville. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Clierryville. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Thos. K.CIingan, Smith' sX Roads. 
Wm. E. Pope, Aaron Compton. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, James D. Williams. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois.— Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jefftrsonville. 

Ohio— Joseph H Flint. Pralon. 

Kentucky.— Tho P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virgini v.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsvillc. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store. John Clark. Fredtr* 
icksburg. E. Harrison, Herriugsville. William w. 
West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dis. Columbia — Gilbert tieebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — HeSsekiah West, Orwell. Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's >i Roads. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson. Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Tfr. — M. W. Darnall. Mineral Point. 

Fred'k Ross, 
Philip Sieber. 

P^Mer Bankston,- $5- 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt .>f the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood for Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at the end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. Cur- 
rent Bank No'cs will be received in payment. Mo* 
ncy sent to u3 by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must be post paid, and directed to 
the Editor. 

<1B1!£!IB WW MAMM B3VlflIt 



Frinteil and l-uMMted by Geoige Harvard, 



&®mz out of ifev, mp people. 5 

VOL. 2. 

S Y TURDAY, AUGUST 12, 1837. 

No. 15. 

'.r-v: "-rifT;-'? 



Tom Thumb tugging with the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

Bsr Joshua Lawrence. 



christian that makes himself 
a minister, not being called of 
god to that office. 
In the fourth place I am to take notice 

©f a Christian man, who makes himself a 

minister, without the call of God to thal|sire that deceives them. Having tasted 

mg manner, so as to roafie God's saints 
tfriHge for their awkward way o r doing it. 
For this man honors the truth and loves 
the truth, when he hears it preached by 
others that can preach it clearly, although 
ihey themselves have no gifts to 'preach 
and explain it to others. But I think I 
can so point out this man that he mav be 
known by the church of God, and that 
this man may know himself. 

These kind of men go to preaching and 
are neither called thereunto by God, men, 
or devil; these are desirous, very desirous, 
for the salvation of souls, and it is this dc- 

ofuce or gifts for the ministry. This kind 
of men have always been a great plague to 
the church of God, and the mere so, be- 
cause half right and half wrong; and it has 
been hard for the church of God to dis- 
tinguish these sort of men from God's real 
called ministers. And the reason is again, 
because of that diversity of gifts given to 
God's ministers severally, as the Spirit 
will, either great gifts or small. But the 
minister of God's make that possesses the 
smallest gift among them, is as much a 
minister of God's make as the greatest. 
But the main reason why the church can't 
tell this man from God's real called minis- 
ter is, because he can preach an experi- 
ence of grace as well as God's real called 
• minister. And what else this man prea- 
ches as to doctrine will be sound and in fa 
vor of the truth with all his might, and 
oppose error though it may be in a bung- 

the sweets of salvation and the wondrous 
love of God that cheers their long sorrow- 
ful hearts more than wine, and ei j'yed foe 
a moment the powers of the world to 
come, combined with hope of ineffable glo- 
ry, the beauty of religion, and the pre- 
ciousness of Jesus Christ, and a fullness of 
the consolations of the blessed gospel of 
God, they want all others to tasie its 
sweets. And this makes them try to 
preach and think they are called to preach; 
for they feel how precious souls are, and 
want to do something to save sinners' 
souls and (bribe cause of God; while they 
under the flow of their feelings think Ihey 
can preach pretty well, which is apt also 
to give them a good stock of self conceit; 
and their flow of feelings generally keeps 
them along for some time, until they be- 
come conceited they are called io preach 
or else they should not have such feelings. 


All this is but mistake, hence these may 
be known by the following marks: 1st, 
by having no gifts for the edification of 
God's people save what little of their ex- 
perience the)' preach. 2. By having no 
gifts to feed and comfort God's people. 
3. By no aptness to teach neither saints 
nor sinners. 4. By having no gift to ex- 
plain and expound the scriptures and give 
their meaning. 5. By no gift to teach any 
particular line of doctrine, but jumble all 
together, law, gospel, works, grace, and 
every thing that comes to hand; but can 
preach their own experience pretty well, 
seem to have great desire for the salvation 
of sinners — Christians will feel them in 
part of their sermon, yet be left unexlified. 

6. There will be something wanting in all 
or any sermon they may try to preach. 

7. But may principally be known by, 
when they take a text they can't stick to 
it, tbey can't explain it or bring any doc- 
trine out of it; every time they come to it 
and try to explain it they will get bother 
ed and then hum and haw and run off on 
any thing and every thing, and explain 
nothing — but when letting the text alone 
and going on any thing and every thing 
that comes to hand, seem to get along 
smooth and easy to themselves, so that 
the people that hear can't say much for or 
against them, because half right and half 
wrong — he is a Christian, but not a minis 
ter. If exhortation is this man's gift, tho' 
he may pass with himself and the people 
for a minister, yet they will perceive at 
all times there is something wanting in his 
preaching to give full satisfaction to those 
that hear, whether saint or sinner. 

These men might be very profitable to 
the minister, church, and people, if they 
oould be humble enough to attend to their 
proper gifts, to pray, sing, and exhort; for 
when they do that they get along easy and 
all seem to approve — but their stock of 
self-conceit won't let them. These think 
they ought to preach while the church can 
hardly say whether they had or not, ho- 
ping that they are called of Goil and fear- 

ing to stop them and so do w?ong. BuJ 
here is a mark by which they can certain- 
ly be known. These men never grow in 
their preaching and gifts in the ministry, 
but will for ten or twenty years be about 
the same old seven and six pence; never 
rising higher, nor sinking much lower 
than their first standard. While all God's 
ministers that have gifts for the ministry, 
be they weak or strong, will grow in their 
gifts of preaching, knowledge of Christ 
and his gospel, and in understanding and 
explaining the scriptures more or less, to 
a man, and to the perception of those that 
frequently hear them. But as thi9 is a 
matter of great importance with the chur- 
ches, ] will be here particular; for God 
forbid that what I should say here should 
prevent one man from preaching, who is 
called of God to i hat great and good work; 
or that any should continue to preach <Pfco 
is not called of God to that office. 

So then we will suppose that in •ante 
certain church there is a man who has just 
commenced to exercise his gifts, or com- 
menced preaching. Now how shall the 
church know whether such a man is call- 
ed of God or not, to the work of the min- 
istry, is the great question to decide by 
the church; for if he is not called of God 
he ought not to preach — if called, the 
church should encourage him onward. 

Then I will lay down the marks more 
distinctly how a church is to know. 1 
Timothy 3. 2: Apt to teach. This mark 
the church can't help knowing, that often 
hear the man preach; whether she is taught 
or no, or whether in this man's preaching 
she is taught in the scriptures or mysteries 
of the gospel or not; or whether there is 
an aptness in his preaching to teach saints 
or sinners in the plan of redemption and 
the fall of men, or whether he seems to 
have a talent or not to explain the scrip- 
tures and give their true meanieg. Titus- 
1. 7: Holding fast the faithful word as he 
has been taught, that he may be able by 
sound doctrine both to exhort and to con- 
vince the gainsayers. Then if this man 



£jreaj:h sound doctrine, if his preaching ha9 
a tendency to convince or confound gain- 
sayers, or stop the mouths of those that 
oppose the truth with clearness from scrip- 
ture proof, we may safely suppose he has 

John, 21. 15, IB, 17: Feed my lambs- 
feed my sheep. No other kind of minis- 
ter on earth can feed the saints but a min- 
ister sentj called, and qualified of God frtr 
that purpose; and this is the greatest and 
best gift in the ministry, to feed lambs and 
sheep, nor are there but few ministers that 
possess this gift — Peter among the twelve. 
If therefore the church perceives that the 
man who has begun to exercise his gifts in 
the church, has a tendency in his preach- 
ing to feed, comfort, and strengthen 
Christian*, drive away their doubts', re- 
move their fears, and strengthen and re- 
vive their hope, and fill saints with joy, 
peace and love; rest assured he has gifts, 
and is called to feed sheep. Happy for 
that church thai is blest with such a man, 
esteem him very highly for his work or 
gifts' sake, for he is a man of God fend his 
master has given food to give his lambs 
and sheep — see thou do so. 

Acts, 4. 36: Which is, being interpreted, 
the son of consolation. Now if this man 
so preaches as to console the saints in their 
distresses, and bear them up and bear them 
along in their tribulations, and support 
them under temptation and trials; and his 
preaching seems to be calculated to this 
end, to console and comfort the children 
of God and make them rejoice in all their 
tribulations, and strengthen them to move 
onwards with more alacrity and delight, 
the church may say, a gift from God for 
her comfort, in this man. 

Mark, 3. 17: And he surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, sons of thunder. 
Now another gift of the ministry is, sons 
of thunder. Then if this new begin prea- 
<*heacher has a gift to warn sinners with 
awfulness and terror, and alarm and con- 
vince them of their danger, and make 
them stand awed and trembling before him, 


and feel with power the word preached by 
him with conviction and sorrow for theif" 
sins, thundering the curses of the law and 
then with clearness pointing them to the 
hope of the gospel, and the all atoning 
blood of the Lamb, and salvation by faith 
and the grace of God for helpless and lost 
sinner*, then the church may say, a gift 
from God. 

Ephesians, 4. 11, 12, 13: And he gave 
some apogiles, and some prophets, and 
some evangelists, and some pastors and 
teachers. 12. For the perfecting of the 
saints for the work of the ministry, for the 
edifying of the body of Christ, {or church 
of God, is meant by the body of Christ.) 
13. Till we all come to the unity of the 
faith, &c. 1 Corinthians, 14 4: But he 
that prophecielh, edifieth the church. I 
•won't trouble you under this head with 
more scripture, when I can single out all 
the New Testament on this ground under 
iwo heads; one is, the edification of the 
church, and the other is, td save sinners 
by the foolishness of preaching. 

Now when a man don't preach to edify 
Christians, or comfort or strengthen them; 
but they can say when he is done, I am 
nb belter off in my feelings than when you 
begun; and that after frequent hearing if 
this is the case, say, very doubtful wheth- 
er God ever sent you or not. Because 
one of God's designs in sending preachers 
is, the edification off his church; in this 
channel the New Testament flows. Read 
for yourself. Then I say God never sent 
that man to preach, who don't edify his 
church, or is a means of convicting sin- 
ners and alarming them of their danger, so 
as to make them less or more flee from the 
wrath to come Then say, lor the edifi- 
cation of the church and to save sinners, 
to defend the truths of the gospel and be a 
witness for Christ, is the end and design 
of God in all preachers he sends; and rf 
they come not to tfiese marks, how shall 
they be sent? For some are not sheep 
feeders, but sheep killers; some are false 
witnesses, and their not preaching accordr 



ing lo the word prove it on them. Some 
hurt the feelings of both saints and sin- 
neas. Some don't comfort sinner?, but 
lull ihem to sleep in falsehood. Read my 
gentleman preacher, and God preacher, 
for further information on this head. 



These kind of men have been the great- 
est curse to me thai I have ever "me; with 
in the pulpit, except that of a cold, barren, 
dead and lifeless heart; for they have hurt 
my feelings, and the feelings of the con- 
gregations, until I have been so out of or 
der that I have had a guod mind or a bad 
one, to not preach at all when they were 
done, by (hese high minded, would be 
preachers if they could, for popula'fily and 
greatness in the churches and world, to be 
called Rabbi. The-e may be known from 
thirty five years experience by the follow- 
ing marks: 1. by their proud external car- 
riage, and great affected airs and words. 
2. In their pompous manner and' airs in 
singing, praying and preaching; you will 
»ee affectation and airs in all they do and 
say, in which there will be no life nor 
feeling to the audience, but rather their 
feelings will be cramped and hurt, both 
saint and sinner. 3. These will borrow 
other people's ideas, and such luo as con- 
tain the most pompous expressions they 
will be aptest to repeat, for these men 
have scarce any ideas of their own; and 
when they have preached any thing and 
every thing, il is all in amount nothing to 
their hearers, though you may see by their 
self complacency thai they think they 
have done wonders; yet in all they have 
said there is neither doctrine, life, feeling, 
comfort, nor edification to saints nor sin- 
ners; although the preacher will affectedly 
appear to feel mightily, yet no one will 
feel but himself; and you if you will open 
your eyes may see that it is all affectation, 
and dead and flat is all this man says. 
And all the lawyers in the State can't 
make a system out of all they say nor put 

il together; for it will be neither Greek 
nor grammar, law nor gospel, grace nor 
works, good reasoning nor good sense; but 
a hodge podge mess of any thing and eve- 
ry thing that comes to hand, without the 
sincere milk of the word, or the bread that 
came down from heaven to give life unto 
the world. 

4. This man may be known by his great 
forwardness lo preach, always in the way 
of preacher, church and world; for you 
can's find the man, saint or sinner, that 
wants to hear this man preach, if they can 
possibly hear any body else, for this gen- 
tleman preacher does his hearers, more 
harm than good. And thisman is offen- 
ded and thinks he is slighted, if he is not 
asked 16 preach in the greatest congrega- 
tions, and preferred to the highest offices 
in church; no maiter as to him what prea- 
chers are present, he is ready 1 warrant 
you and would be in the stage, without 
feeling for the people's being entertained 
or much persuasion. Yea, il is but speak, 
and my gentlemen preacher is ready at all 
limes, and feels always be thinks prepared 
to preach; arrd would preach, if Doctor 
Bainngton was there to preach after him, 
or if the people preferred to hear Doctor 
Harrington. I warrant you my gentleman 
preacher shut the Doctor in the back 

5. These men are known by their great 
boldries's, for they don't seem to fear saint 
nor sinner, God or devil, nor tremble at 
the greatness of the work of the ministry; 
just say preach, and they are 1 ready to 
show themselves, and will take up much 
time and will have it loo, if Doctor Gill 
had to preach after them. For they think 
they are as capable as the best, and this 
will be seen by their bold air of assurance. 

6. These men will shut gray headed mi- 
nisters out of the pulpit who the people 
want to hear, to be heard themselves; for 
they think, a greater than Solomon is 

7. These men will be ever telling how 
they can and how they did preach great 



sermons, for in their own esteem they are 
great preachers; when at the same time 
you could not find man, woman, nor child, 
that either liked to hear them preach, or 
wanted to hear them. For these men nev- 
«r have their downs like God's ministers 
to humble their cursed pride, these men 
take pleasure and pride in letting it be 
known they are preachers, while God's 
ministers are often ashamed of themselves, 
of their preaching, and of the very name 
of being called a preacher; and ofttimes so 
ashamed of their poor lifeless preaching 
that they are almost tempted to quit, they 
feel so mean and mortified that they could 
slip ink) the busiies where no eye could 
see. But this gentleman preacher is stiff 
and bold, at all times in his own estima- 
tion a great preacher. 

S. It will make a man's hack ache to 
hear one of these fellows puff for about two 
hours, while he will be inwardly saying, I 
wish you would be done, do quit, well 
now be sure you will quit; but he still 
goes on, on every thing from Genesis to 
Revelations, until some are mad, some 
hurt, some grieved, some disappointed; so 
that the whole congregation are hurt, less 
or more, and the pastor mad, if they 
would speak dut as they ought to do. Yet 
this man goes on, and is so self-important 
he can't see it nor feel it; nor does his 
pride let him feel for the cause of God, 
the people, or the feelings of his brethren. 

9. These men may be known by their 
thinking they ought to preach, when eve- 
ry body else thinks they ought, not, if they 
would come out as they ought to do; and 
more especially the church to which *uch 
men belong. They generally are over- 
bearing too, where they have the chance. 
Such preachers as these the church ouo-ht 
not to suffer to preach, much less to go a- 
broad to preach, to impose on preachers, 
churches and people abroad; but the chur- 
ches to which such men belong, after giv- 
ing them a sufficient trial and finding these 
marks, should use their authority and stop 
them; for I doubt' this man's religion, 

much less his call to the ministry. For 
-uch men are neither exhorlers nor preach- 
ers, in my opinion, and have gifts for nei- 
ther to the edification of saint or sinner; 
ior neither saint nor sinner gets any bene- 
fit from all their puff of noisy breath, al- 
though they talk a heap. And if such will 
not stop, and very often you will find this 
clear mark on him, that he is not willing 
to slop preaching, or be ruled by the opin- 
ion of the church; for lie thinks he knows 
more than al| the church put together, and 
wants to rule the church, and often will 
tell the church he must and will preach if 
they turn him out; that God has called 
him to preach, and preach he must. Yet 
perhaps there is not a member in the 
church that believes he is called to preach. 
But the truth is, this man is neither called 
by God or devil; but his call is his pride 
and want to be called Rabbi, for he thinks 
preaching is a very honorable, gain ma- 
king and popular culling; therefore he 
takes it up, and don't seem to care, wheth- 
er he hurts the feelings of saint or sinner, 
or reflects disgrace on the cause of reli- 
gion. Therefore, as the church is Christ's 
spiritual court on earth, out with this man 
if he don't stop preaching at the order of 
the church; for it cannot be right that 
a thousand feelings of saints and sinners 
should be hurt at home and abroad, to gra- 
tify the feelings of one proud and selfish 
professor; for this man is a disgrace and a 
disparagement to the ministry, a hurler of 
the feelings of his brethren and hearers, a 
tiresome feliow, and renders the sacred 
desk unprofitable and contemptible, which 
reflects contempt on the holy and sacred 
office of the ministry. Much more I 
might say, but read the next, the God-call- 
ed minister, and I think you will be satis- 
fied in what I have said. 

1 have been trying to preach 35 years, 
in which time I have baptised 6 or ?00 
persons: and in that time I have known 
about 15 persons^of this description — the 
greater part are dead, and none have died 
without first disgracing their profession^ 



the balance are yet on hand, and time will 
reveal that every plant my heavenly Fa 
ther has not planted shall be rooted op, or 
whether a Christ's right hand or not. 



In the next place I am to speak of God's 
ministers, and mark them out. These are 
the men, these are the none-such in all the 
earth beside; tor speak you of the parent 
age, birth, or blood of princes, kings, or 
emperors of the kingdoms of the world, 
of all the have been majesties and mighty 
rulers of empires, they are but brutes in 
birth, blood and descent in comparison of 
the smallest and weakest minister of God. 
For every minister that God ever had in 
the world is born of the spirit of God, 
without one exception; is a child of God 
by his spiritual birth, being born again, 
born of God and not of flesh, nor of blood 
nor th« will of the flesh,, but of the word 
of God that liveth and abideth for ever. 
His high parentage is not from the royal 
brute of men, but from the divine royalty 
of the king of k' n g s > the king of heaven 
and earth, the king of angels and men, the 
Lord of all the hosts and armies of heaven 
and^arth, the mighty God, is this man's 
Father, and he is his son, heir, and a joint 
heir with the Lord Jesus Christ; and all 
things are his, and he is Christ, and Christ 
is God's. Thus this man in his parentage 
is as far above the kings of the earth in his 
birthrights, as the greatest emperor is a- 
bove the brutes of the e;u»h; they are sons 
of God and partakers of his divine nature, 
however contemptible a proud world may 
look on them in their ministry, they sooii 
shall possess crowns, thrones, a kingdom 
and dominion, and reign forever over the 
wicked, sin, satan, world, hell and death, 
while men and self and ((evil made minis- 
ters shall be cast into hell where their 
worm of conscience will never die, and 
tha fire of divine wrath will never be 
quenched; for they are ministerial liars, 
and all liars though fhey may wear a gown 

shall have their part in the lake of fire and 
brimstone. Oh, man! repent quickiv, and 
seek the salvation of thy soul, instead of 
the bag, if peradyenlure God will grant 
thee repentance for the bluek sins of de- 
ceiving men out of their souls lor money. 

If we speak of a minister of God as a 
man of honor, of high station, and dignity 
of office — the kings, emperors, generals, 
dukes, lord;, and nobles, or Buonaparte 
with all his titles and plumes of majesty 
and imperial dignities, is no more to com- 
pare with the high office of a minister of 
God, than a chimney sweeper with the 
dignity and office of Augustus Caesar; for 
be is the herald of salvation, the light of 
the world, the salt of the earth, the ser- 
vant of the most high God, that shows to 
mankind the way of salvation; the mes- 
senger of Christ, bearing the news of 
peace, joy, life and redemption to an im- 
prisoned and condemned world, proclaim- 
ing liberty to the captives, and preaching 
the acceptable year of release; and the 
ambassador of Christ sent from the Court 
of the most high God, bearing his creden- 
tials in hit heart, witnessed by the Holy 
Ghost of his appointment to office, carry- 
ing official letters and terms ol negocia- 
tions of peace between an offended God; 
and his revolted, disloyal and rebellious, 
subjects, who have enlisted under the ban- 
ner of the prince of darkness, praying- 
them in Christ's stead to be reconciled to 
God. What minister of any Court may 
compare with these for office or conferred 
honor, or high station? 

All power in heaven and earth is on their 
side, for Christ is with them always; and when, 
he pleases for their safety and deliverance, he 
shutteth the lion's mouth, stops the vehement 
hea,t of a fiery furnace, bursts the iron bolts of 
prisons, shakes the earth to her centre, and 
makes their persecutors bow at their feet; 
gives them power to heal the sick, the lame, 
tnd raise the dead; every angel in heaven is, 
their friend and protector, and niinisters to 
their comfort. And the Lord of hosts says, 
do my prophet no harm for he has rebuked 
the kings of the earth for their sake; and bids 
them shake off the dust off their feet as a wit- 



nesss against against them that refuse to re- 
ceive them. 

If we speak of wisdom, this minister of God 
has more wisdom and valuable and profitable 
sense for mankind, than eve'ry worldly natural 
man in the world, put all their heads together. 
Yea, bring all the wise men of the east, and 
philosophers of Greece, and men of science 
and art of all descriptions, soothsayers, astrol- 
ogers, and magicians, and he has more valua- 
ble wisdom than them all; for the highest wis- 
dom of this world "is foolishness with God. 
Yea, the world of mankind while in a state of 
nature, put all heads together, know not God; 
hence it is said, the world by wisdom know 
not God. But this poor old chunk of a fellow, 
that is not worth $25 in all the goods and chat- 
ties he possesseth on earth, and don't know a 
from z, if he is chosen, called and qualified of 
God for a minister of his, no matter how little 
his gifts may be, nor how stammering his 
tongue, nor how awkward his gestures, nor 
with what broken language he may preach, 
this man excels in wisdom all natural men on 
earth in profitableness; all the rest may be 
profitable, biit his more so. This man knows 
God, the three-one God, the God manifest in 
the fiesh, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Ja- 
cob; the God that made, the God that re- 
deems, the God that regenerates, sanctifies, 
and prepares for glory; and he knows that 
these three are one, and this one three, a sum- 
mit of wisdom to which neither Zoroaster nor 
the natural philosophers of Greece could not 
climb; nor all the wise men of the world be- 
side. But this man knows this God by the 
Spirit's revelation to his heart; he knows this 
God by a feeling sense of his love in his heart, 
and by his heart's holding communion with 
God. He knows this God by the washing of 
his blood, in removing his soul-distressing and 
hell-exposing guilt; he knows this God by his 
influence on his soul feelingly, and the light 
and comfort and strength he affords his soul; 
lie knows the scriptures, he knows himself 
and knows all mankind, their state and condi- 
tion, by knowing himself. He knows the things 
of Christ, his life, death, person, offices, bless- 
ings, suitability, and sufficiency, as well as the 
unsearchable riches of Christ and his abun- 
dant grace and glory, and the mind of ChrisV 
In a word, all natural men are but fools to this 
man; for in this man God has treasured up wis- 
dom to give to the world. And here from 
these kind of men alone has been learnt all 
true knowledge of God, and the world has 
■^one beside. From prophets, Christ, and 


apostles, and ministers, stand the world in- 
debted for the light they have on religious 
subjects; all the wisdom of the world, and men 
and devil made preachers have of religious 
truths and realities, are only conjectural and 
supposition. But this man's wisdom in reli- 
gion is real, experimental, and demonstrated 
facts by feeling sense, witnessed by the Spirit 
of God to his heart, and the testimony of the 
scriptures. All the wisdom of the world is on- 
ly profitable and valuable as to this life, but 
the wisdom of God's ministers is not only pro- 
fitable in this life, buc more abundantly so in. 
that which is to come. Hence, let the kings, 
emperors, and nobles of the earth, with all 
their vassals hear — yea, call for this Paul, 
likeFestus, Bernace, Felix, and Agrippa — and 
hear him like Cornelius did poor fishing and 
unlearned Peter; for he can tell the words 
whereby thou and thy house can be saved, for 
God is with him, his message is in his mouth, 
and the treasure of heavenly wisdom is in his 
heart for the salvation of men. And all the 
men-made, self, and devil-made ministers.with 
all the wise men of this world, can't come up 
to this. So I say this is the greatest and wi- 
sest man in the world, although counted foolst 
hated, reproached, soorned and contemned, 
and their names cast out as evil, and they a 
laughing stock, a gazing spectacle, and counted 
as the filth and off-scouring of all things to 
this day; and bear patiently being called fools, 
for Christ's sake. But the day is at hand that 
will show the folly of the wisdom of the world, 
and the wise shall shine as the sun in the king- 
dom of their father. 

These God-made ministers are like Elisha 
to Israel, horses of fire and chariots of fire, the 
bulwarks of a nation. They are like Moses 
to Israel, when Aaron and Hur stayed up his 
hand; their uplifted hearts and hands in pray- 
er avails with God for to prevent vengeance on 
the guilty. Had ten of such men been in Sod- 
cm, the cup of fire and brimstone had not been 
given the wicked thereof to drink. In a word,. 
a faithful minister of God bestowed on the 
world, is the third greatest blessing that God 
ever did bestow on the world. The first and 
greatest blessing is Christ, and the second is 
the Holy Spirit, and the third is the minister. 
But self, men-made, and devil-made teachers, 
are among the greatest curses that ever fell 
on a nation; for they are the helpers of the. 
darkness, death aud damnation of mankind. 

A minister of God, no matter how weak nor 
how foolish he may appear in the eyes of a 
proud uid high minded world, has, like a mi- 



nister plenipotentiry to a foreign Court, his 
choice and call of high authority from the su- 
preme au'horitv of the most high God. and 
not from men, church, or bishop. His com- 
mission is from heaven, and not of men, and 
like ministers of state he has his letters of in- 
struction from the king of kings — As ye go, 
preach, saying:, the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand — Take nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither mo- 
ney, neither two coats apiece (much less two 
gowns) — And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
the'-e abide, and thence depart — And he that 
don't receive you, when you go out of that city 
shake off rhe dust off vour feet. Go your ways, 
behold I send you forth as lambs among 
wolves — Cany neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
shoes, and salute no man by the way; and into 
whatsoever house ye enrer, whether private or 
public, or house of saint or sinner, say, peace 
be unto this house — and in the sane house re- 
main eating and drinking such things as they 
give vnu— (and whv?) — for the laborer is wor 
thy of his meat. And be sure not to be run 
ning from house to house. Drink rum, bran- 
dy, whiskey, cider, or good old Madeira; and 
be sure never to ask when they give you any 
sort, if they have got no better. Drink such 
as thev give vou, and into whatsoever city ye 
enter, eat such as they give you; if it be bread, 
meat, beef, hog, fowl, lamb, turtle, or fish; 
and if none will receive you, wipe off the dust 
of your feet, for in the day of judgment Sodom 
and Gomorrah shall stand a b< tter chance 
than the men of that city. He that heareth 
you, my amba-sador, heareth me; and he that 
despiseth you, despiseth me, and treats the 
Court from which you are sent with contempt. 
I say unto you, take no thought what ye shall 
eat or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your 
body what ye shall put on; depend on the cha- 
ritv of the world and stores of heaven, like the 
fowls of the air, for your heavenly Fatliei 
knows ye need all these things; he will make 
for you a store house and bam, like he has for 
the fowls; or make way for you and clothe you 
as the lilies of the field. For after all these 
things do the Gentiles seek- (yea, the mis- 
sionaries, self, men-made, and devil-made 
teachers too — money, fine clothing, and fine 
fare, pomp, shew, and fine equipage.) Don't 
you be like them, for your Father knoweth 
you have need of all these things, and he will 
provide for your needs while you faithfully 
serve him. Then seek ye first the kingdom 
of God. To spread the gospel far and wide 
take up all ycur lime in this, care for nothing 

>ut this, living like the fowls every day de- 
pendant for your meat on the stores of heaven, 
and for clothing like the lilies on the warm 
beams of a spring sun. Then he not concern- 
ed for riches or wealth, or superfluity; having 
food and raiment, be content. Be careful for 
none of the things the worldly Gentiles call 
good and great, but seek the spread of the 
gospel, the good of man, and the building up 
of my church on earth; and as for the rest, be 
careless about to-morrow, for the day shall 
take thought for itself, and all the rest of the 
things shall be added unto you. And as for 
( your conduct towards mankind, I say unto you, 
!o\e yourenemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you and persecute 
you. Be perfect, as your Father in heaven is 
perfect; as wise as serpents, but be sure to be 
as harmless as doves. Preaoih my gospel to 
every creature, black or white, male or female, 
rich or poor, publican or harlot, murderers or 
adulterers, fornicators or thieves, drunkards 
or gamblers, swearers or liars; for the greater 
sinner the greater need he has to hear my 
gospel, by which he can be saved. And if 
you find any man or woman, no matter hovv 
bad he has been, that repents and professes to 
believe in me as his Saviour, and gives you a 
satisfactory account thereof, you shall set my 
seal of baptism on his forehead, taking good 
heed that he gives you an evidence that he 
has first been sealed with the Holy Spirit of 
promise before you maik him, and then teach 
that man to observe all things whatsoever I 
have said to you in my life time. On these 
terms I proclaim forgetful ness and forgiveness 
of all former rebellion, and ill treatment, and 
disloyalty committed by any of my subjects; 
and will forever hereafter be at peace and in 
love and friendship, as if nothing had happen- 
ed between us. Audio! lam with you al- 
way, even to the end. 

Now, Sirs, bring your self, men-made, and 
devil-made ministers to this standard, and see 
how they fit, either in past ages or the pre- 
sent — lekel, weighed in the balances and 
found wanting Old Lorenzo Dow will come 
nigher this standard, 1 believe, than any other- 
man in the United States. But there are 
thousands whose conduct when brought to this 
standard prove them ministers of men and the 
devil. And I am sure that the day is at hand 
when the sheep skin shall only be worn by the 
sheep, and not wolves to deceive the sheep 
to get their fleece. 

(to be continued.) 



pguaxtieivss BiiPi*as^. 

TARBORO', AUGUST 12, 1837. 

To our Correspondents. 
We have a number of communications 
from different quarters, which shall appear 
as fast as ihev can have room. — Ed. 

From different quarters the intelligence 
is cheering. The work of winnowing ad- 
vances apace; churches and Associations 
are renouncing the new schemes; and it is 
hoped the unsound and unregenerate will 
be measurably sifted out from the true 
church. — Ed. 

fanciers wishes as to give our views 
on the subject. In compliance with 
his request this article is written. 

The query as it sta-nds on the 
Minutes, rends thus: Whereas, there 
has been a declension among us, 
ever since the Baptist State Con- 
vention has been amongst us; Is it 
right to close our doors against the 
preachers and lay members who be- 
long to that body of people, yea or^ 
na vl To which is appended the 
following answer: The Church has 
no right to close her door against 
any Minister or lay memher of the 
United Baptist church, without first 
taking the gospel steps, given in 
the 18th chapter of Matthew, and 
17th of Luke, also, 1st Timothy, 
5th chapter, 20th verse. 

As we understatid the query, it 
was designed to inquire whether 
the Sweet Water Association would 
continue its fellowship with the 



Brother E. Harrison, of South Quay 
church, Southampton county, Va. informs 
us that said church has adopted the follow- 
ing preamble and resolutions: 

Whereas the Virginia Portsmouth As- 
sociation has, in a high degree, forfeited | Baptist Stale Convention. Thi 
thai confidence we once reposed in her, by i , ,• f . 

. . c a • • i . • • ,: understanding or the question is 
departing irom the principles she original- j . Vi • i 

ly maintained, and following or giving:" 10 more ^asopfltye, because the 
sanction to the many inventions of the day, I t )l . lrase ' " lo c!os '' P ur dft°* 8 i" > n ils 
falsely called the benevolent institutions:" widest sense, signifies, to deny or 
1. Resolved, that we in future will not refuse any entrance into our houses, 
correspond with her, neither by letter nor even to hear preaching, and because 
delegates; nor will we hold in fellowship f the answer <riven it. The Asso- 
any individual who will patronize any of . uio!) gcarcq |y meaiU l0 j nqoire 

ttie above alluded to schemes of the day. ■ ., . , , , r ' , 

o0 , , . , . c , .,- whether she should not refuse the 

Z. tiesoived, that in luiure, we wish on- ^ . . 

ly to be known as those who distinguish 0unVe,lllon P eo f )!e admission Into 

themselves by the name of Old School l,er meeting houses, as spectators 


Done at June Conference, 18C7. 


and hearers; but whether or not 
they should dissolve union and com- 
munion with them. She possibly 
L. C. DOUGHTRAY, Clk. I might intend by it, to deny them 

J (he special use of her pulpits and 

We have received a letter from 'meeting houses for worship, 
brother Clemmons Sanders, of the' But it is evident, whether we take 
Sweet Water Association, East the query in a wide or limited 

Tennessee, accompanied with a co 
py of the Minutes of that Associa- 
tion for J 836. The Minutes con- 
tain a query touching the Conven- 
tion, and ihe answer given bv the 
Association tosuid query. Brother 

sense, in express or implied con- 
struction, that the Association gave 
it both an unjust and evasive an- 
swer. If is unjust, because the 
query embraces only the Baptist 
State Convention; whereas the an- 



."wer includes all who are called the 
United Baptists throughout the 
world. It is evasive, because the 
query asks short for yea or nay; but 
the answer is longer — more ver- 
bose than the query itself. The 
Association too was interrogated, to 
say what she would do in regard to 
the Convention; but she replied by 
declaring what the Church has not a 
right to do. 

Taking the query in any of the 
above senses, we should answer, 
yea. Because, whether the Bap- 
list State Convention has caused the 
declension or not, it is a religions 
body not known amongst the first 
Baptists of this country., nor a- 
inongst those of the New Testa- 
ment. The spread of the gospel by 
moneyed societies, such as the Con- 
vention advocates, sets forth doc- 
trines and practices utterly incon- 
sistent with the genius of the gos- 
pel. Such institutions are mani- 
festly papul and amichrislian in their 
character and tendency, inasmuch 
as they were the first successful 
weapons used by the See of Rome 
, against the Reformation to check it; 
nor have we any example of like 
character in the scriptures. True, 
they pretend, in such essays as that 
of R. B. C. Howel, [in his letters to 
Watson,] to shew the claims of the 
Conveniion to scripture authority; 
but they always omit to develop the 
real character of the new schemes, 
and also neglect to show us a scrip- 
ture parallel. In his letters to Wat- 
son, instead of laying down the true 
principles of the Conveniion, such 
as a religious society distinct from 
the Church, made up of professors 
and non professors of religion, 
granting membership, directorship, 
and so on, for a fixed rate, Howel 
laid down several propositions re- 
mote from the subject, which he 
scutes to prove, and after this phi} 

upon words, would wish Watson 
and Tennessee and the world to be- 
lieve he has established the princi- 
ple that the Convention is apostolic 
in character. 

The scriptures forbid the church 
to have fellowship with such insti- 
tutions. The Convention brings 
not the doctrine of the Bible; and 
the church should not receive it into 
fellowship: "If there come any unto 
you, and bring not this doctrine re- 
ceive him not into your house, nei- > 
ther bid him God speed: For he 
that biddeth him God speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds." ii John 1-0, 
11. The Convention is not in the 
order of the 'apostles' doctrine,' it 
obeys n«t the epistles; hence it 
is disorderly and disobedient to that 
degree that the Church is bid to 
withdraw from it: 'Now we com- 
mand you, brethren, in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with- 
draw yourselves from every brother 
that walketh disorderly, and not af- 
ter the tradition which he received 
of us. And if any man obey not 
our word by this epistle, note that 
man, and have no company with 
him, that he may be ashamed. Yet 
count him not as an enemy, but ad- 
monish him as a brother.' ii Thess. 
iii: 6, 14, 15. The Convention has 
not submitted itself to the govern- 
ment of Christ's word, hence it is 
'unruly,' it does not show that the 
moneyed societies ate such as exist- 
ed in the apostles' time; so all its 
labored treatises in vindication of 
such societies, is but "vain talking:' 
'For there are many unruly and vain 
talkers & deceivers — whose mouths 
must be stopped; who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which they 
uujrht not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
— Wherefore rebuke them sharply; 
that i In-y may be sound in faith; not 
"iving heed to Jewish fables -ami 
commandments of men thai Jurn 



(com the truth.* Titus i: 10, 11, 
13, 14. 

The passages in the xviii of Matt, 
and xvii. of Luke are inapplicable 
to the query, and to every question 
between the Association and the 
Convention. Our Lord there poin- 
ted out the course to be pursued in 
cases of individual and personal of- 
fences. But where religious bodies 
or individuals sin against the church 
pr scriptures, that is, where they are 
openly guilty of disorder, either in 
doctrine or practice, if 'after the first 
& second admonition, 1 they persist 
in such disorder, they are to be in 
all cases rejected from the fellow- 
ship of the faithful. 

That the Convention is guilty of 
the disorder which we have herein 
alleged against it, we will copy the 
resolution of compromise between 
that and the Sweet Water Associa- 
tion, which is as follows: "Where- 
as, great difficulties have arisen on 
the subject of the Baptist State 
Convention, and mode of opera- 
tions; and there being a number of 
the Convention brethren present, 
who stated that the Baptist churches 
being remiss in their duty, was the 
cause which gave rise to the Con- 
vention, and now if the churches, or 
Association, will agree to go into 
the work, they will abandon the 
Convention, and assist with the 
churches or Association in the 
6pread of the gospel, by the unani- 
mous vote of the committee." [Our 
readers are informed that this com- 
promise was entered into by the 
Baptist State Convention and the 
Sweet Water Association at her last 
session.] The Convention was not 
calculated to stir up the Baptist 
churches to their duty, because that 
body encouraged an amalgamation 
with those who were not of the 
church. If the churches would not 
do their o'uty, no other body could do 
jt for them. If the churches would 

not spread the gospel, theConvention 
would not do it. If the 'church is 
the pillar and ground of the truth,' 
no other body can be such; and if 
there can be no substitute for the 
church which is the pillar to support 
the truth, the Convention cannot 
support the truth: inasmuch as it is 
a different body substituted for the 
church, to do her duty. And since 
| the Convention is a distinct body 
constituted upon different principles, 
and can neither stir up the church 
to her duty, nor perform that duty 
for her, the church ou^ht to close the 
door of fellowship against it, both in 
the Sweet Water Association and 
throughout the world, whether the 
Convention people be called "Uni- 
ted Baptist" or not; and against all 
others of what name soever, if they 
have departed as widely from the 
New Testament as the lucre insti- 
tutions have done. 

With reference to the "Compro- 
mise," we do not consider it jusiifi- 
able upon any principle. For, if the 
Convention was an institution of tho 
Lord, its friends are traitors in sell- 
ing it: and if the Sweet Water As- 
sociation were not doing their duty, 
they are now poor servants to be hi- 
red to perform it, and that too with 
what they considered 'the wages of 
unrighteousness.' For this is evi- 
dently the nature of the compro- 
mise! The Convention agrees to 
abandon its name only, however, if 
the Association will agree to go in- 
to the work. And where is the use 
in opposing the Convention, if the 
Association enter into the same 
work? For the Convention profes- 
ses to be doing the churches' duly, 
and it will not be put off' with less 
in the Association than what it was 
doing for the church. But it has 
happened in this, as in all other 
compromises in religion: "the truth 
loses all — t-rror has nothing to lose." 
To be rid of the name, the Ajsocin- 



lion has agree! to go into the Con- 
vention's work; and to secure i he 
co-operation of the Association, the 
Convention has agreed to surren- 
der ifs name. 

The truth in faithful hands lias 
no compromise to offer. 8t has 
enough of its own; it sees no other 
possession so valuable. Il is jeal- 
ous of any exchange proposed, and 
dreads iis own sacrifice more than 
the loss of lift; itself. 

No union, no substantial or last- 
ing union, can be effected by this 
"compromise;" for the doings of 
the Convention will grate upon the 
feelings of the Old School Baptists, 
if such there be amongst them, this 
will excite complaining of its un- 
hallowed practices, and these things i 
will soon leave the churches where 
they were, or worse. We close our 
remarks with the following reflec- 
tions: That bodywhich charges the 
churches with delinquency in duly, 
and confesses it has created an in- 
stitution as a substitute or remedy, 
has no claims upon God's people 
for their fellowship or compromise. 
Any compromise between it and 
the church will be at the expense of 
truth, and wiM bo a hurt slightly 
healed. No honor to Christ, nor 
pence to the church can grow out of 
;> union or fellowship between sm h 
body and the church of God. — Ed. 

Stanhope, Nash county, N. C. 

Uij, N. C. > 
Feb. 15*fc 1837. \ 
Brother Bennett; I am pleased 
and ! hope thankful thai you are yet 
blessed with strength of body and 
mind to continue your paper: for it 
seems in this d;iy of trial* if we had 
none to defend the ever blessed 
cause of Christ, that such poor ig- 
norant creatures as myself would be 
led astray by cunningly devised fa- 
bles. For it seems to me, that of 
late years there has arisen a new set 

of preachers that call themselves 
missionary. But I say the name 
money hunter would suit their cha- 
racter better. But they have bro't 
a new kind of doctrine, such as, 
"the world can be evangelized by 
the aid of money," and that "it is as 
easy to believe as disbelieve." Such 
as this we had delivered to us the 
past year by our keen eyed itinerant 
preacher. But 1 suppose we shall 
hear no more of this from that quar- 
ter unless we cash up, (ihe grand 
sine qua non;) but thank God, we 
have some who will preach for us 
without money. Though I must 
lell you, that the church at Sappony 
is left, or has got into a prodigal sit- 
uation. In 1831), if memory serves, 
the church at Sappony with a num- 
ber of others above the -Falls of Tar 
river, applied to the Kehukce Asso- 
ciation for letters uf dismission, 
which were granted. Though pre- 
vious to this time, in May 183U, 
there was a meeting called and 
held and Mearns' Chapel, in Nash 
county, to form a new Association, 
as they said, for convenience; at 
which lime I was delegated and sent. 
And they gave it the name of the 
Tar River Association; and I do 
know that it was formed on these 
grounds: that whenever one or 
more churches applied for letters of 
dismission, they would be granted. 
And then it was agreed to apply to 
the Kehukee for letters of dismis- 
sion. And it appears every time 
said Association has met since that, 
time, that there has been some new 
plan brought in to raise money. 
This I know, for I have been a del- 
egate almost every session since, 
and it is money, money, money. 

The church at Sapponv, of which 
I am a member, not countenancing 
the money- making schemes of the 
day, or religious traffic, in 183G I 
was delegated to said Association, 




to convene at Shilo Glen, at which 
tim< we asked for a loiter of (lis 
mission from I hat body. And also 
the precious stuff accompanied our 
letter. But the Association would 
not grant us a dismission; and all 
the excuse they had was, 'because 
we did not render our reason for 
asking for dismission.' So it seems 
as if they intend to hold us bound 
whether we will obey or not. It 
was the wish of the church at Sap-, 
pony to go to the Kehukee, if they 
could receive a returning prodigal. 
But we have not decided yet, whe- 
ther we will again ask them for dis- 
mission or not. If the church does 
agree to ask thfem again, and will al- 
low me to dictate, they shall have 
our reason in fair colors. 

I have heard of many ways and 
schemes for men to get their living 
without work; but of all 1 ever did 
hear of, the various missionary plans 
of the day are the moist low life. 1 
know that the prime object of a 
great many who are now going a- 
bout in the name of a preacher, is 
to get money; for without it they 
refusa to preach. I recollect very 
well, some few years ago, that Mr. 
J. Finley came round and had an 
appointment at Sappony in the day, 
and could not get hearers: but he 
would not be put off; he stayed un- 
til night, and had the people sent 
for; and after he was done, the loud 
appeals for money, money, came 
rolling and he seemed lo insinuate 
that, there was a heavy judgment 
hanging over the people's heads, if 
they did not pay the preacher. He 
left a subscription with a promise if 
we would raise $10, we should be 
entitled to a delegate in the coming 
Convention, to be held away yon- 
der somewhere; but if we did not 
raise $10, we could not bo entitled 
to this great honor. But he never 
got any of the sine qua. 

i have not room on this sheet to 
write more. I feel thankful to God 
that he has yet a people scattered 
over the United States that will not. 
bow the knee to the image of Ban!. 
1 think it does my soul good when I 
hear them so earnestly contending 
for the faith once delivered to the 
saints; and I pray God that they and 
you may hold out faithful unto the 

It seems as if the Editor of the 
Recorder is acquainted with fishing 
for the finny tribe, if he is not with 
fishing for men; as he appears to 
make use of the words 'get off the 
hook, and 'coming ashore,' and 
'nibble;' but it appears when he 
throws out his bait, it is to catch 

May the great head of the church 
be with you and all that are in the 
bounds of mercy, for a dear Re- 

deemer's sake. 

A. B. Bains, Juiir. 

Fredonia, Chambers co. Ala. ) 
February 20 Ui, 1837. > 

Brother Bennett: I receive the six 
copies of the "Primitive Baptist" 
tolerable regularly, and it is a grati- 
fication with me to distribute those 
ricli truths found and coming ' from 
brethren at the extremes of our U- 
nion, among my brethren; and I am 
of the opinion that great good will 
result from the circulation of the 
Primitive Baptist as well as the 
"Signs of the Times," to poor afflic- 
ted Zion. The monev instituuons 
of the day, falsely called benevolent, 
have progressed slowly in lids part 
of God's moral vineyard, and seem 
to be getting into the back ground. 
As an evidence, the churches met at 
Lafayette in September last and 
formed an Association, denomina- 
ted, Liberty Baptist Association, 
and one of the articles of her Con- 
stitution deel ires that this Assochi- 



lion shall not engage* in any of ti»e / 
missionary institutions of ihc day. 
And some of the churches in this 
section have declared a non-fellow- 
ship, and 1 have no doubt but oth- 
ers will, against all those specula- 
tive plans to extort money from the 
orphan boy and poor wfdow, io sup- 
port some gay young fortune hun- 
ter in idleness. My desire is, that 
those on the Lord's side will come 
out from among those Sirnons, and 
raise the standard of discrimina- 
tion. I remain yours, having no 
continuous city here below. 

Win. W. Carlisle. 

Georgia, Troup county, ) 
June 6, 1837. ) 
Brother Benneti: I have taken up 
my pen in order to let you know 
what is going on in this section of 
country. On Saturday before the 
second Sabbath in April last, a que- 
ry was found at Providence church, 
which read as follows: "Are, or are 
not, the benevolent institutions of 
the day authorised by the word of 
God? and if they are- not, should 
they not be a matter of fellowship?" 
Which query was taken up by vote: 
and before investigation, the Mode- 
rator took up the query and read it 
and gave it the following explana- 
tion: The institutions, the institu- 
tions of the gospel is the inference, 
answer: they are authorised by the 
word of God; therefore, they should 
not be a matter of fellowship. As 
you do not know as much about the 
Moderator as I do, I would just let 
you know that he has a rare knack 
of twisting matters. and things en- 
tirely out of shape, and altering 
their meaning so as to answer his 
purposes: for he is a decided go 
between, which is provable from his 
own language in the answer to 
Mount Zion church, at our last As- 
sociation at Long Cano meeting 

house, Troup county; which nit*- 
swer or resolve, stands under the 
17ih article, which article reads as 
follows: " i'ook up the request from 
Mount Zion, in regard to the bene- 
volent institutions of the day; and 
after considerable deliberation on 
the subject, adopted the following: 
Resolved, that in the opinion of this 
body, both members and churches 
should exercise their own discre- 
tion — to support or not support 
those institutions according to the 
dictates of their own conscience, 
and those supporting or not sup- 
porting them should not be consid- 
ered a breach of fellowship." 

Now, br. Editor, you see plainly 
that this champion Moderator, as I 
belore staled, possesses a rare qua- 
lity of twisting. And Well he may, 
for 1 think that the ground he occu- 
pies is of all the most difficult and 
dangerous, and takes more quacke- 
ry to appear straight in the sight of 
men than any other ground that is 
occupied at this day: for it does ap- 
pear to me that such go betweejtis 
have men's persons in admiration, 
and in a good degree have forgotten 
that their accountability is to God. 
For 'they have according to their 
stand to speak a mingled dialect, so 
that their lingo is so hard to be un- 
derstood that it is almost impossi- 
ble for a real heaven born soul that 
knows nothing else but the true 
watchword, to understand them. E 
acknowledge that I can hardly un- 
derstand them, for I learn from the 
word of God they are all taught by 
the same Spirit, at the school of 
Christ; and if this be the case, and 
it certainly \e, how is it that there is 
such jarring in the language of Bap- 
tists in these latter days'! For if 
God has purposed the salvation of 
his people in Christ, where is the 
necessity of giving such a large a- 
mount of money for the spread of 


the gospel? For ye are not bought 
with corruptible things, such as 
guld and silver, hut with the pre- 
cious blood of Christ. And now, 
those go-betweens who occupy a 
middle ground, it saerns to me, have 
denied altogether the use of money 
and God's purposes too, for the con- 
version of sinners. For you know 
that the primitive Baptists believed 
in the purpose of God according to 
the election of grace: and that God 
will in due lime bring them all in 
according to that purpose, which 
purpose is not a middle ground. 
For it is one side ©■f every thing 
else, but his purpose; and on the 
other hand they have denied the use 
of money, for the open and avowed 
missionary says that there are thou- 
sands of souls in hell for the lack 
of its use in spreading the gospel. 
And I am sure, br. Editor, that the 
missionary is as justifiable for his 
ground as the go-between. But I 
am not disposed to believe with ei- 
ther, but that he will work accord- 
ing to his purpose. 

J. Hendon. 


'Then if a man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; 
believe it not. — ^Wherefore if they 
shall say unto you, Behold, he is in 
the desert; go not forth: Behold, he 
is in the secret chambers; believe it 
not.' Matt. 24: 23, 26. 

The Sunday School Union says, 
"Parents! encourage your children 
to enter the Sabbath School. — 
Young men! enrol yourselves as 
members. It is the gate of heaven; 
here'sinners are born again and fit- 
ted for endless joy. — n 

These S. S. Union people, with 
enthusiasm and impatience cry, 
Parents! Young men! Lo, here is 
Christ, in the S. School. How ma- 
ny of the present generation fall un- 

der the character which Christ war- 
ned his people not to believe. Some 
are saying, Behold, Christ is in the 
Missionary Society: some are cry- 
ing, Lo, he is in the Bible Society: 
others are saying, Come and see bun 
in the Tract Society: others again, 
Lo, he is in the Wake Forest Insti- 
tute: Behold he is in protracted 
meetings: Here he is, in camp meet- 
ings: Behold he is in all societies 
and congregations and liberal prin- 
ciples, in all the benevolent Associ- 
ations of the day; see how our num- 
bers increase; lo, how many more 
baptisms we have than the antr- 
tnissionaries. — Now a Christian 
who is resolved to abide by the word 
of Christ, and having the scriptures 
before hirn, will find it extremely 
hard to believe what all these say. 
For ourselves, we would rather be- 
lieve one declaration of Christ, than 
the proclamations of twenty socie- 
ties, though all were truly benevo- 
lent, lie bids us not believe these 
lo here, and lo there Christians. 
And candidly, if they can bear with 
us, we do not believe them. — Ed. 

Faithfulness. We are informed 
by a correspondent in New Hano- 
ver county, that a church, in that 
quarter has dismissed her pastor 
for advocating the New Institutions. 
This was right. No doubt but oth- 
er churches have suffered greatly, 
and the cause too, through fear of 
dealing with the man, because he 
was a preacher. — Ed. 

Lazarus had his evil things first, 
and his good things last: but the 
rich man had his good things first, 
and his evil things last. And 
weeping and mourning in time is 
succeeded by joy in eternity; but 
laughing through time is followed 
by weeping and lamenting. — Ed* 



From Erskine's Gospel Sonnets. 



Containing the privileges of the Believer 
that is espoused to Christ by faith of di- 
vine operation. 


The Believe.?'' s Faith and Hope encoura- 
ged, even in the darkest nights of deser- 
tion and distress. 

The cunning serpent may accuse, 

But never shall succeed; 
The God of peace will satan bruise, 

Thy Husband broke his head.* 

Hell furies threaten to devour, 

Like lions robb'd of whelps: 
But, lo! in ev'ry per'lons hour, 

Thy Husband always helps. 

That feeble faith may never fail, 

Thine Advocate has pray'd; 
Though winnowing tempest may assail, 

Thy Husband's near to aid. 

Though grievous trials grow a-pace, 

And put thee to a stand; 
Thou may'st rejoice in ev'ry case, 

Thy Husband's help at hand. 

*Rorn. xvi. 20. 

(to be continued.) 


A. Keaton, $5 

Myron Ellis, 5 

VVm. R. Moore, 5 

Shadrach Jones, $5 
W'm. Meronay, 5 
James L. Lewis, 5 
Edmund Webb, 5 

[Persons subscribing or renewing their subscrip- 
tions are desired to pay only for the remainder of 
the present year, as it is indispensable that our ac- 
counts should be kept with the volume and with the 
current year. — Ed.] 

NOTICE.— For Sale, at Tarboro', the fol- 
lowing works, by Jus. Osbourn. Old School 
Sonnets, price 50 cents. Present dark and 
sickly state of the church of Christ, 25 cents. 
FaC Simile, or The Religion of New pjngland 
pourt rayed, 12£ cents. (North Carolina or nor- 
thern money only can be received in payment.) 
Apply to Cofficld Ki?ig. 4 July, 1837. 

For the Primitive Bafitist. 

Nokth Carolina — Jos. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
Joshua Robertson, Gardner's Bridge- John Bryan, 
Clark's Store. R. 1YI.G. Moore, Gertrianton. Foster 
Jarvis, Swindell's P.O. YVilsonW Miz*>II, PtjjmoUlh. 
John Lamb, Camden C. II. Jacob Swindell, Wash- 
ington. Francis Fletcher, Elisabeth Cily. J. ^.Atkin- 
son, flensboro'. James So*{nerland, Warrenlov. At- 
fret Pariin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, McMur. 
ry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's Store Benj. 
Bynum, Speight's Bcidgc William K.x"m Waynes- 
boro'. Henry Avera, Averasboro Par ham Tucket, 
Ricldand John H. Keneday.. Chalk Level. Bnrwell 
Temple, Wake county. Obeiiiah Sewell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W McNealy, Yancyville. W. K. Lariuns, Long 
Creel; Bridge. James Dobson. Sarecla. 

Soeri] Carolina- Wm Hauly, Edgefield Dist. 
James Hembry. Anderson C. H. 

Georgia. — William Mosft>li?y, Bear Creek Kdw'd 
S. Duke, Eayelleville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson. Mnnticello- A. B. Reid Brotvns~ 
ville- John McKenney, Forsyth Anthony Hnllo- 
way Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, Knoxville. 
J. M. Uockmore, Mountain Creek, t-'.din'ii Stewart, 
Calhoun's Ferry Unwell Reese, Ealonlon. Thos. 
Amis, Lexington. Jonathan Neel, Macon. Grav 
Cummins, Union. J<dm G. WHliingham, Halloca. 
Charles V. Hansford, Union Hill. Bryan Bateman, 
Pine Level. Moses Johnson, Port. Valley. John F. 
Lov.ett, Mount Pleasant E. H Ma\h\*, Adairville. 
R. Toler. Upatoie. Win. R. Moore, Mulberry Grove. 
Clark Jackson, Blakely. 

Alabama.— L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A K'eaton, 
McConico. JohnBlackslone,CAamuers C.H. John 
Davis, Portland.- Win. W. Carlisle, Mount Hirkon/. 
Henry Dance, Daniel's Prairie. Win W. Walker, 
Liberty Hilt. Daniel Gaffbrd, Greenville. Samuel 
Moore, Snow Hill. William Powell, Wctumpka. 
John Kellev , Bragi's Store. John G. Walker. Milton. 
Seaborn Hamrick. Corinth. 

Tennessee.— Gray Haggard, Kingston. A. V. 
Farmer, Wrightsvitle. Charles Galloway, Indian 
Tavern. M. H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick 
Chcrryrille. Pleasant McBi ide, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs. Denmark. Thos.K Clingan, Smith s >< Roads. 
Wm. F. Pope, Aaron Coinpton. 

Mtssissirri. — Jesse Battle, James D. Williams. 

Louisiana— Peter Bankston, MarburyOilte. 

Missouri. — Samuel D. Gilbert, Portland. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Granville. 

Inpiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. Jere 
miah Cash, Bethlehem. M.W. Sellers, Jeffcrsonville. 

Ohio — Joseph H Flint, Preston. 

Kentucky. — Tho P. Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginiv.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. Ru- 
dolph Rorer, Btrger's Store. John Clark. Freder* 
icksburg F. Harrison, Herringivillc. U illiam W. 
We^t, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's Mill. 

Dis. Columbia — Gilbert Beehe, Alexandria.. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekinh West, Orwell, Joseph 
Hughes, Clingan's >< Roads. 
' New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Surkasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M W. Darnall. Mffieral Point. 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the second 
and Inurth Saturdays in each month, at One Dollar 
per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on receipt of the 
first number. Six copies will be sent to one Post Of- 
fice or neighborhood lor Five Dollars. All papers 
will be discontinued at '.he end of the year from the 
time of subscribing, unless otherwise directed. Cur~ 
rent Bank Notes will be received in payment. Mo« 
ney sent lo u3 by mail is at our risk. 

Communications must he post paid, and directed to 
the Editor. 

m»i» ww Miimm wnrsnkvv« 


VOL. 2. 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"Come out of i^et\ mp people*" 


No. 16. 



Tom Thumb tugging toith the Wolves 

for the Sheepskin. 

Br Joshua Lawrence. 


qn god's minister. 
Then t shall lay it down as a point thai 
can't be overturned, that every prophet 
and every apostle and every evangelist and 
every minister that God ever had in the 
world, was chosen, called and qualified in 
that way and with such gilts as God chose 
to give him, great or small; and that God 
does first call all and every one of his min- 
isters by his Spirit, from nature to grace, 
from darkness to light, and from death to 
life, and from the power of sin and satan 
unto the knowledge of God in Christ; or 
is savingly converted to God and born a- 
gain, before God ever calls him to preach. 
And that there is a call of God, first to 
save his soul like all other saints and then 
a call to the ministry after conversion; and 
every man not thus prepared is a minister 
of men or the devil, or self-made, and has 
no right to the holy office And that such 
a man is a blind guide, a wolf in ministe- 
rial orders, a varnished hypocrite, a child 
of the devil, whose damnation slumberelh 
not, and whose end is destruction, and 
whose God is his belly, as the scripture 
has satdi 

First, then all God's ministers are cho- 
sen of God and that before the world be- 
gan, as was Paul and Timothy; and Jesus 
chose the twelve and seventy. Second, 
they are called to the ministry as were Paul 
and Timothy, and others, as the effect of 
this choice. Third, they are qualified of 
Gud with gifts of grace, gifts of the Holy- 
Ghost, understanding in the scriptures; 
with a tongue of utterance, knowledge of 
the mysteries of the gospel, some less and 
some more, severally as the Spirit will; 
some for feeding sheep, some sons of thun- 
der, some sons ol consolation, some for the 
defence of the gospel, some for exhorta- 
tion, &c. &c. Of all this there can be no 
doubt from scripture. 

But as Judas the first devil minister ob- 
tained part of the ministry with the apos- 
tles, and as all devil ministers msy have 
gills and no grace, or be as clouds ard wells 
without water, which is the same thing as 
ministers without grace, for God's minis- 
ters are wells and clouds with the water 
of life and salvation; we come to mark out 
God's ministers according to the scrip- 
tures, so you can know them from all 

Read 1 Corinthians, 9. 16: For though 
I preach the gospel 1 have nothing to glo- 
ry ©f, for necessity is laid upon me; yea, 
woe is me if 1 preach not the gospel. 
Then you can see by this text that God's 
ministers don't preach for hire, for money 
or popularity; but of necessity are forced 
to do so for their own peace, and to pre- 




vent the chastisements of God upon their 1 1 could give you, but having proved botij 

own consciences and otherwise, as was (he 
case of Jonah. That the impressions and 
burden of the word, and distress of mind, 
with convictions that Gud n quires it at 
their hand, lays them under the necessity 
for the good of man, the glory of God, 
and their own peace, to preach the gospel. 
For woe is, or miserable are they in their 
feelings and consciences at home and a- 
broad, asleep or awake, if they do not 
preach to dying men. So you can see 
God's minister, forced of God by necessity 
or God's call to go and preach like Jonah 
to Ninevah, and Paul and Barnabas to the 
heaihen. How different this from an eye 
to the hag. 

Read 2 Corinthians, 4. 5. 6, 7: For we 

sides of the question, that's enough. 

Trie next mark of a God made minister 
is what they preach. We preach not our- 
selves — not our strength, our good works, 
oUr words, or our righteousness, or our a- 
bility — but Christ Jesus the Lord. A- 
gain: he began at the same scripture and 
preached unto him Jesus. Again: we 
preach Christ crucified. Again: daily in 
the temple and ,in every house they ceased 
not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. 
Then to preach Christ is a mark of a min- 
ister of God. Yet the devil and his min- 
isters here try to counterfeit the God- 
minister; but 1 will show you here how to 
distinguish them. The devil minister 
preaches Christ of envy, supposing says 

Lord, and ourselves your servants for Je- 
sus' sake. Here you can see (he principle 
from which God's ministers preach, or for 
what cause they serve the church or man- 
kind; that is, ourselves your servants for 
Jesus' sake. It is for the love we have 
for him, and the obedience we owe him 
that we serve vou. How different thSs 
from the marks laid down of men and de- 
vil made teachers; yes, and how shall a 
man preach Irom riglit principles except 
he be sent of God 

R -ad 1 Peter, 5. 2: Feed the flock of 
God which is among you, taking the qver-i 
sigi-i thereof; not by couMraini, but wil- 

p reach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Paul to add afflictions to my bonds, or the 

chains with which he was bound for the 
gospel sake. Now the devil minister 
preaches Christ of contention, contending 
against the truth of a whole, perfect, and 
complete Saviour and salvation; will be 
sure to preach a part of a Saviour. He 
will sometimes preach Christ middle and 
end, hut not in the beginning; sometimes 
neither beginning nor end, but the mid- 
dle; sometimes man, and not God; some- 
times as a help Saviour; sometimes as a 
changeable Saviour; sometimes as a mere 
additional Saviour to his own work*;, &c. 
Now all this is preaching Christ of envy, 
for it is the enmity of the man's heart a- 

lingly and not for fill by lucre sake. Here ; gainst Christ as a whole, complete, and all- 

you *ee the same principle taught again 
that ministers are not to serve churches 
for money; but. that they are to do this 
thing; willingly and of a ready mind, mo- 
ney or no money. So I think I have said 
enough and proved enough to satisfy any 
man, that lo preach to make money by it 
is a mark ol a devil minister; and I have 
said and proved enough to satisfy any man, 
that to preach without any eye to money 
is a mark of a minister of God. And cor- 
responds this mark does with the proph 
ets, Christ and his apostles, and the true 
minister of God in all ages. Enough more 

•sufficient Saviour that makes him preach 
these lies; because his heart has not been 
humbled to stoop to the gospel of God for 
salvation. But the minister of God prea- 
ches Christ of good will, and he will 
preach a whole Christ, an unconditional 
Christ, a God-man Christ, and an unchan- 
geable and all sufficient Christ, and a com- 
plete and eternal salvation Christ. In a 
word, he will preach Christ as set forth in 
the scriptures, the beginning, middle and 
end ol salvation; this is the God-minister's 
mark. But for the most part the men and 
devil-made preachers won't have much 



Christ in any of their sermons, but will be 
made up of morality, science, good works, 
fine words, their dead daddy's and mam 
ma's hear says, and a hundred other things 
that will make out their time and thing- 
of what they call preaching. But God's 
ministers can't make a sermon but Christ 
crucified must be the sum and bonus of 
all; yea, his life, death, person and offices 
Hiusi grace the whole. 

Again: there is another sure mark by 
which you may know God's ministers 
from men and devil-made ministers; ant) 
that is, by preaching his experience ol 
grace, or the work of God on hi- own 
soul, and how the Lord brought him to 
the knowledge of salvation, and also of hi- 
Chrisiian feelings. For you know Paul 
often preached his even before the kings 
and queens, and councillors of state. Now 
men and devil made teachers have none ol 
this, but what they have learnt from oth- 
ers or out of books; and can't preach you 
a work of giar-e on the heart of a sinner 
Ihrojghout, but will strike at detached 
parts. Here you may easy discern be 
tween a Ged made and a devil made prea 
cher; for you will not hear a God made 
preacher many times, I warrant you, be 
fore he bring-, his experience into his ser 
mon, as did Paul. 

Romans, 9. 2: That I have great heavi- 
ness and continual sorrow in my heart. 
Romans, 10. 1: Brethren, my heart's de 
sire and prayer to God for Israel is, that 
they might be saved. Here, sir, are marks 
that no men nor devil made teachers on 
earth possess; sorrow and heaviness o! 
heart for the salvation of sinners, and heart 
prayer to God tor sinners' salvation, are 
marks that belong alone to. the regenerate 
soul, the soul of all God's people, and to 
every minister of God; but the devil min 
ister has the form of prayer, and head and 
book prayer have sell and men-made tea 
chers; but heart prayer they have not. 
For what has the devil to do with the sal 
valion of sinners? Does he want them 
saved? You know Hot. Does the devil 

send his ministers to save sinners? You 
know not. Do they pray, have they heart 
prayer that sinners might be saved? No, 
sir, no more than the devil has; fur like 
devil, like priest. Do sell and men made 
teachers have this mark, this heart prayer 
and he.drt sorrow for the salvation ol sm- 
ut rs? No, sir. Can a man want and have 
heart prayer and sorrow for a sinner's sal- 
vation, that never tasked the sweets of sal- 
vation htmsell ? No, sir,; these men nev- 
er had that sorrow and heart pi ayer for 
ibeir own salvation, how then can they 
have it for others. So then self made, 
men-made, and devil-made ministers, have 
form prayer, lip prayer, book prayer; but 
to heart-heavy and heart sorrowful prayer 
they are entire strangers, for they never 
prayed this prayer once in all their lives. 
And hereby you may distinguish between 
God's ministers and all others, you will 
never see self, men, and d< vil made tea- 
chers engaged with their whole soul weep- 
ing with pity and sorrow and tears over 
sinners, warning, persuading, and beseech- 
ing them by all that is dear to cume to 
Christ and he saved. Neither will you 
see them pouring out their hearts like wa- 
ter in prayerful tears ot sorrow, and enlar- 
ged desire for the salvation of sinners. 
But this will often happen wiih God's 
ministers, if it does not at all times. But 
the devil and man-made minister will 
storm and rage, and speak great and elo- 
quent words, and scatter hell fire and brim- 
stone, whirlwind and temprst, as a cloud 
driven with a tempest; tears, heart-sorrow, 
and heart-grief you will seldom or never 
see; for it is not souls these want, that 
these desire, but money. And to show 
God's ministers differ from such, take 
Paul again: 1 have not ceased to warn you 
day and night with tears. Again: of 
whom I have told you often and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the ene- 
mies of the cross of Christ. And allho* a 
man or devil-made minister may some- 
times try to put on this appearance, you 
may, if you will open your eyes and attend 



fo the feelings of your heart, see it is all false. Then you see the same okf mark 

affectation in them. 

Another mark of a God-made minister 
is, that of a witness for God. Read Act?, 
1. S: But ye shall receive power after thai 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye 
shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto 
the uttermost parts of the earth. Again: 
Luke, 21. 4S: And ye are witnesses of 
these things. Acts, 2. 32: We are wit 
nesses. Acts, 10. 41: Not to all the peo- 
ple, but unto witnesses chosen before of 
God. And in a great number of other 
places of scripture are the prophets and 
apostles called God's witnesses, and so, 
equally so, are all his ministers from then 
Until now; and will be to the end of the 
world. But self, men-made and devil- 
made ministers are all to a man false wit- 
nesses, all testify to falsehoods, and are hi- 
red witnesses and thereby resist the truth. 
Christ said to Paul: for as thou hast testi- 
fied of me at Jerusalem, so must those bear 
witness also at Rome. But mark this, 
Paul was not hired by no man nor set of 
men to bear witness neither at Jerusalem 
nor Rome, (that is, to preach the gospel; 
fbr that is what is meant by his bearing 
witness of Christ at both places.) 

Now if there was any lawsuit depending 
in any Court in the State, and a witness 
was brought into Court by the defendant 
to swear in tfte case depending, who you 
knew was a hired witness to swear in the 
case depending, would you credit his evi- 
dence? would not the judge, jury, and 
lawyers set aside his evidence as nought? 
And why, but because he was a hired 
witness, and of course it was to be expect 
ed he was to swear in favor of the man 
that hired him? For the base hire prov 
ed him to be a base man, a false witness, 
and a liar; forlhere is no need to hire men 
to swear to the truth, but there is grest 
need to hire men to swear to lies, for they 
don't like to do it without. And no man 
of truth would be hired to be a witness, it 
is only liars that can be hired to swear 

of a devil made teacher, money — money 
for preaching lies. Then it follows that 
all men that enter the ministry for hire, or 
to make money by being hired to preach, 
and that hire themselves out for the best 
price for preaching, are liars and false wit- 
nesses, and unworthy of credit, and their 
preaching ought to be set aside by the 
church of God and world as false witness- 
es or preachers. For if hired it is to be 
expected that they will handle the word of 
God deceitfully, and give in a testimony 
favorable to them that hired them. Hence 
so many false doctrines in the world, be- 
cause all these hirelings are trying to 
please them that hire them. And indeed 
evi:ry hired minister lays himself under a 
degree of obligation to please them that 
hire him, for if he don't please he is to be 
hired no more, of course. This is one 
reason why sound doctrine is set aside and 
vilified, because truth don't please; it is 
lies that are wanting to make the defend- 
ant's case good; truth he is afraid of, so he 
must hire to get lies in evidence, for truth 
needs no hire. So the church and world 
are afraid of truth. God's ministers nev- 
er were hired. Then if the church and 
world want their case made good, they 
must hire ministers to witness and preach 
lies for them, for God's ministers won't 
do it. So then when the church could 
not endure sound doctrine from her lust of 
pride and wealth, she had to make minis- 
ters to preach lies to her liking; and thus 
came hirelings into the ministry, false wit- 
nesses, and ministerial liars, to preach lies; 
for money. This is truth, and a hired 
preacher is no more to be credited than a 
hired witness. 

On the trial of our Saviour the testimo- 
ny of the then hired witnesses did not a- 
gree; and therefore Pilot, who presided 
as judge, set their testimony aside. And 
this is certainly the case of all the hire- 
lings that ever were. The false prophets 
prophecied falsely for pay, and the priests 
divined for money that were false; and 



false ministers preach lies to suit the peo- 
ple to get money, or hire themselves out 
as witnesses for God, wear the sheepskin 
and bear a false testimony for the bag. 
But God's ministers are duly summonsed 
by the Spirit of God, and forced of neces 
siiy to give evidence of the truth, the 
whole truth, and nothing but the truth, in 
behalf of God, the plaintiff against the de- 
fendant, whether his church or sinners, 
and testify that their deeds are evil, and 
bear witness to the truths of the gospel in 
doctrine, ordinance, and discipline. And 
their pay is duly laid down by the law of 
the gospel, which is gift and not hire. 

But again: suppose a man as a witness 
comes into Court voluntarily and gives in 

sciences from sin and make their peace 
witli God, with all the blessings of the 
gospel in train to their own salvation; and 
seen Jesus Christ by the eye of faith in his 
suitability and sufficiency as the Saviour 
of sinners; and seen and felt in their hearts 
that they were just such sinners as the 
scriptures represent them to be. So that 
God's ministers speak as Jesus said: speak 
that wiiich they do know, and testify that 
which they have seen. And therefore 
are worthy of credit in any court of law on 
earth, and by the church and world. Yet 
the pride and wealth of the church will 
not let her receive the witness of God's 
minister, but will credit the devil's, like 
Ahab, in preference. So let it be, lest 

evidence unsummonsed, (what would you- they should be converted and be healed. 

think of him?) This is the self-made prea- 
cher. And yet every word he swears to 
is the truth; yet after he is sworn and 
gone out, it is by other witnesses equal in 
character satisfactorily proven to the Court 
and jury, that he had no personal knowl- 
edge of, nor was not an eye witness of the 
facts sworn to, but was in another place 

For says Christ, if one comes in his own 
name him you will receive. And John — 
they are of the world, therefore the world 
hearelh them; but he (hat is of God hear- 
eth us. Then here is a clear mark, if you 
are a saint you can't nor don't love to 
hear any kind of a preacher but God's; 
and they are known by iheir not being hi- 

when the facts sworn to happened. Is red; they are known by their testimonies 

not such a witness a perjured witness? 
Surely. Then if a self-made, or men- 
made, or devil-made minister comes for 
ward to preach the gospel, and altho' in 
his preaching every thing he says is the 
truth, and nothing but the truth; yet if he 
has not been born again, and knows not 
these things experimentally on his own 
heart, and by the revelation of the Spirit 
of God, and has been an eye witness by 
faith, he in like manner is a perjured wit- 
ness, and .'will -be treated as such by the 
high court of heaven. For at best all the 
evidence that a self made, man made, or 
devil-maile minister can give of the reality 
of the gospel and Christian true religion, 
is but hearsay evidence, or what they have 
heard others say, and not the parties at 
law, and at best is but random shot thai 
may hit right. But with God's ministers, 
it is not so, for they have felt the power 
of the blood of Christ to cleanse ihdr con- 

being according to express scripture; they 
are known by their preaching according to 
your experience, which others can't do; 
they are known by the proud and wealthy 
in the general not liking to hear them; they 
are known by the world and a worldlv 
church abhorring their doclrine; they are 
known by their declaring the whole coun- 
cil of God; they are known by the heart- 
awakening power of their summons; they 
are known by their not being able to- 
preach without God helps them. 

Some more marks, and I hasten to a 
conclusion. I Corinthians, 2. 3, 4: And 
I was with you in weakness, in fear and 
much trembling. Verse 4: And my 
speech and preaching was not wiih enti- 
cing words of men's wisdom, but in de- 
monstration of the Spirit and of power. 
Here in these verses we have the marks 
of the God-minister Paul. Then God's 
ministers are known and mav be known 



by (he church by these marks, that when 
they begin to preach, yea, and for years 
after they begin, Ihey feel srreat weakness 
arnl how incompetent they are to do or 
speak and preach as they ought. Yea, the 
work of preaching is a great work in their 
eyes, and therefore the second mark fol- 
lows, which is a mark of a God minister: 
much trembling. Yea, So much trembling 
about God's ministers, that they cap hard 
lv see to read cr hold the book still, ot? a 
joint in them, or speak intc-Bigjbly; and 
you "ill be sure to see them bothered at 
times and much confused and mortified in 
attempting to deliver their message; and 
the more of the spirit of God thpy have, 
the mure they will feel this fear and Irem 
bling. Filled with the fear of God, their 
brethren, great rich men, and old preach 
ers, and a fear (hey should say something 
wrong to wound the cause of God; which 
these would not do for a world. And a 
gain: there will be no smooth and enti 
cing Words, which man's wisdom deviseth 
to make the sound harmonious to the ear, 
in this minister of God's preaching; but 
all plain, common, every day word*, such 
as the Spirit of God gives him utterance 
to speak, and ofttimes in a bothered, hum- 
ming and broken manner; so that the 
learned and eloqoent of this world are rea- 
dy to laugh and make sport of this man's 
language, it is such jargon. So let it be. 
Have you not read that text: howbeit in 
the spirit he speaketh mysteries. And a 
gain: let us frar what this babbler will 
say. And again: 'he world by wi=dom 
know not God; the wisdom of God is fool- 
ishness with men. Thus God's ministers 
may be known from all others by using no 
enticing words, no hypocritical words to 
get gain; but plain, candid, decisive words 
-—words which the Spirit that i* upon 
them dictates with power to the hearers; 
while men and devil made teachers come 
forward exactly the reverse. Instead of 
weakness they feel the strength of a Samp- 
son, having g'd all their sermon by heart 
or in a book before them; and instead of 

trembling with fear, they come forward 
will) boldness and sell assuming greatness, 
confident, fearless ol God, devil, or men. 
No trembling of joints and book about 
them, hut great swelling words, pompous 
and eloquent expressions, such as men de- 
vise to show their greatness, piide and 
self importance, and learning to gain hon- 
or arid popularity and the purse. How 
different then are the marks of God and 
devil ministers. The minister of God 
sometimes has light and liberty, and feel- 
ing o! heart; and then his tongue is set at 
liberty as the pen of a ready writer, and 
then his hearers feel it too with joy, 
strength, and comfort to their souls. Then 
he soars aloft, he unlocks the mysteries of 
the gospel, and draws water from the wells 
of salvation and pours it forth to the mul- 
titude. Then he is encouraged to go on 
and preach, for the work is pleasant and 
sweet to his soul; then perhaps at the ve- 
ry next time he tries, and he thinks too 
like Sampson he will shake himself and be 
sirong as at other times, yet. he finds to 
his grief his God has forsaken him, his 
head gets in the bag, it is as hard as maul- 
ing black gum logs; his ideas all in the 
dark, his- heart hard and without feeling, 
no light on his subject, -he conlused, stut- 
ters, grunts, hums and haws, stops and 
can't gel along; say« any thing to keep a 
doing, belonging to his subject or not; is 
conlused, ashamed, hurt to the heart, and 
quits terribly mortified in his feelings, 
ashamed of his preaching himself and eve- 
ry body else, and wants to get away 
where he cannot be seen. Here it is plain 
that this man is a minister of God, for he * - 
feels, and knows by what he feels; that he 
cannot, preach unless God helps him; for 
he has felt the help of God in preaching, 
and therefore knows when he lacks this 
help. Now he goes off discouraged, cast 
down, and mortified greatly, and thinks 
of quitting; doubts his call to the minis- 
try, that his preaching is of no account, 
thai he don't feel it nor the people, and 
that he might as well quit preaching for 



good. Don't fear, thou minister of God, I ministers care for and watch over the flock; 

your hair will soon grow out again— go j the devil's ministers for the fleece. God's 

on, you will find God will help you again j mi ™ tei ' s are the lj S ht ot ' H>e world; the dev- 
, . ■, .... . . . , il s the darkness, and do darken the world. 

and that he will be as good as his word, ,..,.. , , c , , , 

p ' L»od's ministers are the salt or the earth; the 

not to leave nor forsake you but be with j devi ,. s the putl . efacdon of the sou | s of mtn . 

you alway. He only does this to let you God's ministers eat of the milk of the flock, 

know your weakness and kill your pride, j which the flock can well spare without injury; 

and kerp you dependent on him where j | but tlle devil's eat flock, fleece, milk and all. 

God's ministers gather, lead and teed the 
flock; the devil's scatter, devour, and perish 
the flock. God's ministers are the peace and 
unity of the flock; the devil's the war, strife, 

your store of strength lieth; and the best 
remedy for this is to preach more. Here ' 

is a man that has walked this path before 
you. (ilad frames to lift us up and then 
how proud we grow, till sad desertion 
makes us droop and down we sink as low. 
This is God's minister. But the devil's 
minister knows nothing of all this, because 
he does not preach as of the ability that 
God giveth, but of their own ability and 
by the dint of stu'dy; therefore their prea 
ching is always about the same, not much 
higher nor much lower than their common 
standard, form of words only and at all 
limes lifeless and flat. While God's min- 
isters are sometimes on the wings of the 
spirit, and are borne upward and soar aloft 
and seem to have heaven at hand, and 
break the bread of life to the hungry chil- 
dren, so as to give every man x his portion 
in due season. 

But having little money to spare, I must 
here desist from further general marks of 
God's ministers, and give you the sum of 
the whole in miniature. Read Ga!;itians, 
1. 11, 12. God's ministers preach by 
revelation; the self, men, and devil-made 
ministers by the dint of study and ideas 
of dead men's heads. In a word, God's 
ministers are bones with the marrow in 
them; all other ministers are bones and no 
marrow. God's ministers the fine flour, 
the devil's the bran. God's ministers Ihe i 

and division of the flock. God's ministers fight 
for the truth and the flock; the devil's against 
the truth and the flock. God's ministers are 
humble; the devil's proud. God's ministers 
are lowly-minded; the devil's, with all others, 
high-minded. God's ministers all to a man 
are in a state of final salvation; all others un- 
der a state of damnation, under the curse of 
handling God's word deceitfully. God's min- 
isters are servants of the church; others the 
lords and hirelings of the chinch. God's mi- 
nisters ride white horses; but others, black 
horses. God's ministers have a sharp sword 
with two edges; others, swords and no edge. 
God's ministers by the foolishness of preach- 
ing save sinners; others damn sinners. God's 
ministers oppose the enemies of the church; 
the others join the enemies of the church. 
God's ministers spend their services freely for 
the church; others sell their services to the 
church for money or honor. God's ministers 
are a blessing to the church; others a curse to 
the church and all mankind. God's ministers 
lead to heaven; others into the ditch. God's 
ministers are the workmanship of God; others 
the workmanship of the devil. Gcd's minis- 
ters are all honest men; others are thieves 
and robbers to a man, God's ministers go in- 
to the fold to take care of the flock by the 
gate; all others climb over th-e wall into the 
told. God's ministers are every one sheep to 
a man; all others are wolves in sheep's clo- 
thing to a man. God's ministers are Christ's 
army; others are the devil's army. God's 
I ministers love the flock and the owner; all 
wells and clouds with water from the rock ! others hate the flock and the owner. God's 

of ages and the heavenly showers of di- 
vine grace; the devil's and others, wells 
and clouds without water. God's minis- 
ters are vessels fijled with the rich treasure 
of the gospel of life, salvation and glory; 
the devil's, with the cursed trash of false 
hood, damnable heresy and death. God's 

ministers" are all shepherds; others are all 
merchants. God's ministers carry spiritual 
weapons; others only carnal. God's ministers 
are few; others are many. God's ministers 
love God and souls; others love loaves and 
fishes. God's ministers are full of eyes within 
and without; the others have eyes and see not. 
God's ministers are we!! broke oxen, th.£.c 

) 248 


tread out the gospel grain; others are wild 
jack asses, that snuff up the wind and know 
not their master's crib. God's ministers are 
harmless doves, feeding on the pure seed of 
the word of God; others are a generation of 
vipers, feeding on the serpent's meat the dust 
of covetousness. G"d's ministers are going 
and leading souls to heaven by Christ the way; 
all others are going and leading soul?, to hell. 

Now all these distinguishing marks are easy 
proved by the scriptures, for fronj them the 
most of these marks are given. And if this is 
truth, what a dreadful curse must a false mi- 
nister be. Well might Paul say: O full of all 
subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the de- 
vil, thou enemy of all righteous, wilt thou not 
cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 
For this was one of these devil teachers. And 
well might Christ say: Woe unto yon., ye 
scribes and pharisees, hypocrites; how shall ye 
escape the damnation of hell. And Peter: 
Whose judgment now of a long time lingeretb 
not, and whose damnation slumbereth not. 
See what harsh expressions these holy per- 
sons pour upon these wolves in sheep's cloth- 
ing; and indeed the greatest damnation is the 
portion of the cup of these self, men, and de- 
vil-made teachers. And well it may be so, 
since they are trading in the souls of men, and 
leading them to lull to make money thereby. 
And I am of the same opinion with these holy 
men, that if there should be one part of that 
awful, unquenchable, fiery lake hotter than 
the other, these men should be consigned 
thereunto, and deserve it more than any other 
set of men on earth. And I have no doubt, 
that hell will resound with cures from the 
mouths of the damned, and be poured forth on 
the heads of this cursed band of deceivers, for 
the part of deception and seduction by which 
thousands have been betrayed, deceived, and 
seduced to ruin by listening and trusting their 
falsehoods and lies for salvation. While there 
will be no preaching lies in Hypocrisy in hell 
for to make money, for then the sheepskin 
shall be torn from every back and all such 
wolves howl in the agonies of lie J 1 forever, as 
the just portion ot their cup from the righteous 
distributive judge of quick and dead, that re- 
wards these men for the part they have acted 
in the ruin of souls and resisting his truth and 
ministers on earth. 

[to he continued.) 


TARBQRO', AUGUST 26, 1837. 

The Country Line Association of Old 
School Baptists have appointed to hold its 
next session at Flat River M. H. Person 
county, to commence Saturday before the 
third Sunday in August, 1837. 

The Abbot's Creek Union, at Pine M. 
H. Davidson county, Saturday before the 
fourth Sunday in August. 

The KehuUee, at Lawrence's M. H. 
Edgecombe county, Saturday before the 
first Sunday in October. 

The White Oak, at M. H. Satur- 

day before the second Sunday in October. 

Trie Little River, at Rt£dv Prong, Sat- 
urday before the third Sunday in October- 

The Contentnea, at Old Town Creek, 
Saturday before the fourth Sunday in Oc- 
tober. — Ed. 

"Being born of water," has no more to 
do with baptism, than Ishmael had with 
Isaac, or Esau will) Jacob. — Ed. 


Mr. Holcombe complains to Mr. Mere- 
dith, and to us through the Biblical Recor- 
der, that, we have acrused him with acting 
in the dark, with having crept into the co- 
lumns of the Primitive Baptist, with acting 
like the Philistines who were secretly wor- 
king with Delilah, with being found in a 
crouching posture, and with figuring in the 
Convention; that we have made these as- 
sertions without proof; and that we have 
denied him a place in our paper, and refu- 
sed to publish ids communication, and that, 
too after making our remarks upon his let- 
ter: and finally he denounces us as dis- 
honest, for not publishing his letter. 

As the chief cause of Mr. Holcombe's 
dissatisfaction lies in our neglecting to pub- 
lish his letter, we will just observe that, we 
do not recollect to have seen any letter ad- 
dressed to us with his name subscribed, 
since that published in the 14th No. of the 
Primitive Baptist. We did receive since 



then/one letter from Alabama signed, Phi- 
Santliropos; but it is very probable that 
Mr. H. would not own that letter, as the 
fictitious name annexed to it would afford 
him but a frail protection against the 
charge of crouching. 

But he is so averse to "assertion without 
proof,"' that he has given us, in his letter 
through the Biblical, testimony against 
himself. He then says, "I refer you to 
my letters in the Primitive Baptist; you 
will there see that I took your own posi- 
tion. Now it will not take a vulture's eye 
to see that my design was, to show the 
absurdity of your course.'' Yes, Mr. H. 
vou took our own position. How? [Mr. 
Holcombe's letters may be seen in full, 
Prim. Bap. Vol. 1. Nos. 8, a